[Burichan] [Futaba] [Nice] [Pony]  -  [WT]  [Home] [Manage]
[Catalog View] :: [Graveyard] :: [Rules] :: [Quests] :: [Discussions] :: [Wiki]

[Return] [Entire Thread] [Last 50 posts] [Last 100 posts]
Posting mode: Reply
Name (optional)
Email (optional, will be displayed)
Subject    (optional, usually best left blank)
Message
File []
Password  (for deleting posts, automatically generated)
  • How to format text
  • Supported file types are: GIF, JPG, PNG, SWF
  • Maximum file size allowed is 10000 KB.
  • Images greater than 250x250 pixels will be thumbnailed.

File 127835525852.jpg - (97.38KB , 720x458 , Golem Northern Mountains.jpg )
203684 No. 203684 ID: a76809

[ First Thread http://www3.tgchan.org/kusaba/questarch/res/83524.html ]
[ Second Thread http://www3.tgchan.org/kusaba/questarch/res/142119.html ]
[ Third Thread http://www3.tgchan.org/kusaba/questarch/res/156884.html ]
[ Fourth Thread http://www3.tgchan.org/kusaba/questarch/res/177882.html ]
[ Fifth Thread http://www3.tgchan.org/kusaba/questarch/res/186331.html ]
[ Sixth Thread http://www3.tgchan.org/kusaba/questarch/res/195348.html ]

[ Discussion Thread http://tgchan.org/kusaba/questdis/res/316616.html ]
[ Wiki Page: http://tgchan.org/wiki/Golem_Quest ]

WITH THE REVELATION THAT THE THORN IN HIS SIDE, DULU THE GOLEMSLAYER, GOLEMSLAIN, AND GOLEMFORGED IS IN THE NORTHERN MOUNTAINS, OUR INTREPID MURDER MACHINE AND MACHAVELLIAN MANIPULATOR MORDRE HOPES TO HEAD BACK TO MORDREDEN SOON: BUT IS FACED WITH TROUBLES IN THE ARCANOWORKS, IN THE FORM OF AN INQUISITIVE WATCHMEN TURNED MERCENARY, AND EISENHARDT SEEKING HIS REMATCH AT THIS VERY MOMENT! HOW SHALL THE SAPIENT, SENTIENT SOUL GRAVE HANDLE THIS? LET'S FIND OUT, IN THIS LATEST INSTALLMENT OF THE ADVENTURES OF MORDRE AND COMPANY!


Vimes, leader of the Watchmen, an independent mercenary group replete with golems of all sorts and other colorful characters, has come to pay me a visit. Vimes has had many questions for me, among them:

--Why I have a knight of the Order of Harmonious Discord here at the Arcanoworks (Referencing Reinhardt),
--How I know about the mage (Weinsho, to the north) that Vimes and his companions hunt,
--What specifics I may have that I am willing to share concerning this mage (All I have said thus far has been about the Core Being released near Trekel),
--An explanation as to why I keep leaving the Arcanoworks when Lord Brigadier General Quinton ceded it to my command (I do leave very frequently to pursue other endeavors),
--How I showed up within minutes of a Domintus attack on the opposite side of the state (I felt a vague sense of impending death and the release of souls, but I know not how to say that without revealing my true nature as a sapient Soul Grave)
--And why there is a man floating over my walls challenging me to a fight.

Which brings me to my next issue, besides speaking with Vimes: Eisenhardt, who I only yesterday had a vicious battle with that resulted in massive damage to my lands and nearly destroyed me, has had his legs re-grafted to his body, and systemic nerve damage recovered (which he seems to believe has restored lost magical power to him, a prospect I do not look forward to testing at the moment), is hovering over the Arcanoworks' walls, challenging me to round two of our bout, still seeking to destroy my Soul Grave (and thankfully still laboring under the assumption I am in fact a mage in some distant location controlling the form, the cover I use with every person I meet, to avoid discovery).

The reason these issues are pressing to me, beyond their intrinsic importance, is the fact that based on information garnered from Reinhardt, Eisenhardt, and other sources, I have deduced that Dulu, a foe that has continued to plague me even after I slew him in a new form of metal, is to the North-and I fear he will be-or already is-attacking the Premen of the Drazken Clan that were the first to join my cause, and the only collective of individuals to know that I am self-willed, and still chose to exalt me.

With Eisenhardt, Vimes and nearly everyone else in the Arcanoworks attending to my words, I consider...



What should I say or do?
Expand all images
>>
No. 203694 ID: 6c9d14

Tell Eisenhardt that round two will have to wait, as you have guests. You should probably bug a staff member to make some tea or something, we're practically swimming in guests oh my where are my manners
>>
No. 203695 ID: c4af24

ok lets get crackin

>Why I have a knight of the Order of Harmonious Discord here at the Arcanoworks (Referencing Reinhardt),

Mention something about a cursory visit, or maybe say it was about getting acquainted.

>How I know about the mage (Weinsho, to the north) that Vimes and his companions hunt

we apparently foiled his nasty plans and he wants us dead now. hes made that part quite clear.

>What specifics I may have that I am willing to share concerning this mage (All I have said thus far has been about the Core Being released near Trekel),

well he has many apprentices and doesn't seem to care about innocent bystanders

>An explanation as to why I keep leaving the Arcanoworks when Lord Brigadier General Quinton ceded it to my command

we have things to do, people to take care of! and besides, he left in in charge of a remote controlled golem, the "controller" isn't even there, seems kind of silly to have to stay around when technically we "aren't even there"

>How I showed up within minutes of a Domintus attack on the opposite side of the state (I felt a vague sense of impending death and the release of souls, but I know not how to say that without revealing my true nature as a sapient Soul Grave)

hmm well there are different ways to go about this...Mordre could say he felt something brewing, or "saw" something, giving false info that Mage Mordre is a seer of some kind, or we could say we got the information from elsewhere. We could say one of our "maids" is an untrained seer, but i dont know enough about sightseeing in this universe to know how plausible this would be, also i dont know if adding more to our "maids" would help anything...bleh

>And why there is a man floating over my walls challenging me to a fight

"ah, he is Mage Eisenhardt, a most exemplary fighter, who I have an honor-bound agreement with towards dueling for past trangressions against each other..."
eh im not good at coming up with dialouge, someone help D:


(lol bang if you like him so much why dontcha fight him. no, wait....)
>>
No. 203697 ID: e31d52

>--Why I have a knight of the Order of Harmonious Discord here at the Arcanoworks (Referencing Reinhardt),

As I understand it, my recent actions cause something of an upheaval. I beleive it was a matter of simple protocol and nothing serious.

>--How I know about the mage (Weinsho, to the north) that Vimes and his companions hunt,

He has something personal against me. I myself saw a whole village murdered to send a simple message to me. Someone who does something like that warrants investigating, so I sent my best men to do so.

>--What specifics I may have that I am willing to share concerning this mage (All I have said thus far has been about the Core Being released near Trekel),

((I'm leaving this up to our real manipulators))

>--An explanation as to why I keep leaving the Arcanoworks when Lord Brigadier General Quinton ceded it to my command (I do leave very frequently to pursue other endeavors),

This golem is both my voicepeice and my greatest single weapon. Thus, when a problem arises, I prefer to take care of it in 'person' as it were, rather than risking the valuable lives of my men and women. I would happily stay, were there not so many matters requiring my attention. I'm hoping to see that this place becomes self-sufficient in the future, enough that I may help the State as much as possible without losing this outpost.

>--How I showed up within minutes of a Domintus attack on the opposite side of the state (I felt a vague sense of impending death and the release of souls, but I know not how to say that without revealing my true nature as a sapient Soul Grave)

I am capable of interfacing with this golem from a distance longer than the size of the State itself. Do not underestimate my information network.

>--And why there is a man floating over my walls challenging me to a fight.

I got on his bad side by slaying his apprentice because said apprentice as about to lay seige to a whole city. We're settling it this way because this is what he desires.

So many issues, so many problems...
>>
No. 203699 ID: 1e9d01

Hmm, maybe we can turn Vimes' questions to our advantage?

If we can get Eisenhardt to suspect that our mage persona lives near where the Domintus attack took place, he might run off over there, seeking to kill our flesh instead of risking another near-fatal battle with the golem.

Perhaps if we whispered our answers to Vimes in order to pretend to try to keep Eisenhardt from hearing (he has been evidenced to have very sharp hearing, so he will hear it anyway)... we should answer as such:
"I knew the Dominitus were attacking because I have some holdings near there, and a scout alerted me to the location of their camp."

I'm not sure what to say to his other queries.
>>
No. 203715 ID: 2aaaf1

>>203684
"Come down Eisenhardt, we still have much to discuss. The rematch can wait just a little longer can't it? I cannot be rude to my guests just because you've got ants in your pantaloons. I'd give Bang and Keddic a crack at you, but I need you here, now please. Yes this concerns you, I- just- OH SOD IT, WOULD YOU GIVE IT A REST FOR NOW?"

"Now, to answer your questions, Sir Vimes. The Knight you see here is Reinhardt, he has been sent by his order to assess me. I don't blame them for being suspicious of an old geezer like me being in control of a Soul Grave. The reason I was present to stop the Domintus stikeforce is directly tied to how I control this Soul Grave. You see, from my controls I can view the memories of this Soul Grave, and more importantly, the scant and fleeting memories of those it consumes for fuel. In addition, one of the innate abilities of a Soul Grave is it's beyond human sensory functions; in short, it can percieve death, or rather, the potential for it. My golem detected such a potential building on the soil of the state, and I put two and two together and concluded that people of the state were dying, or about to die. I acted accordingly and found myself face to face with the Disciples of Domintus. It is a combination of this sensory ability and the need to gain allies within the state that vacates me from the Arcanoworks so often. Trade routes between villages and outposts must be made, defenses against foes of the state must be constructed, and I've got enough mobility to accomplish such things and so I do as much as I can with the time I am given. As to the mage you seek, and the man floating about my walls, they are connected. It is a long and complicated story that I'd be happy to tell once HE DECIDES TO JOIN OUR CONVERSATION!"

"To reiterate: I MUST BE PREPARED FOR TROUBLE, MY FORCES MUST BE DOUBLED! TO PROTECT THE AZELHAEDRAN FROM SURE DEVESTATION, I MUST UNITE THE PEOPLES OF THIS NATION! TO EXPOSE THE EVILS OF A MAGE'S PLOT, I MUST STRIKE HIS HOLDINGS WITH ALL I'VE GOT! So Vimes, I plead my case unto thee- EXPEDITE MY VENTURES AT THE SPEED OF LIGHT, SO THAT OUR FOES MAY FALL; AND WE WIN THE FIGHT! [Meow] YES, MAUSER! THAT'S RIGHT! FOR ONCE WE AGREE ON SOMETHING!"
>>
No. 203717 ID: 0099f4

>>203674
>[No Pristine Soul]

Yaaaarghhhhfuck! I spent like 20 minutes thinking/typing/editing that.

Okay, okay.... I think I can salvage the situation, just let me try something:

Elaborating further on previous predictions/deductions.
Weishiro. Our greatest enemy for the time being. War hero and a mage of great skill ... but that does not stop him from using underhanded techniques like deceit, lies and trap... But we shouldn't mistake him for a typical dumb villain or a crook and underestimate him. The man in question was a highly respected Mortal Coil member and an archmage. No matter your character and natural disposition for magic you do not gain such power in arcane arts without being tremendously intellectual. He's a very smart man and probably has a lifetime or two of experience to learn from.
Weishiro likes traps and other unsavory machinations, but I doubt he would have ever as been successful as he's now if he never thought ahead and didn't have several back-up plans ready all the time. A man in his position cannot afford not to be foresightful... think of him like a chess-player: a good player always thinks dozens steps ahead and works out several ways that the enemy can respond and base his plan of attack on them, a bad one will act fast without thinking too much.

What I am trying to say is that Weishiro could be leading us to trap. We take our most powerful members and ourself to go North leaving Arcaneworks vulnerable and Weishiro attacks it with his army of mages and other combatants he has in employ. It might just as well be that Logrks message is part of this trap: Dulus orders might have been to "molest" our holdings but not downright destroy it so that they can send us a message asking us to come there.
Weishiro is a powerful and smart mage, he has no doubt extensive library on magic and other things, he is also a soul mage to boot and add to that fact that Dulu has premen ancestry I think it's safe to bet that Weishiro knows about shaman magic and techniques like soul-dreaming and how it can be used to communicate. So luring us in does not sound so far fetched.

We should leave sufficient force behind to protect Arcane works or for some help while we are out (Blue Knight, Vimes, Reinhardt.... Eisenhardt?)
>>
No. 203719 ID: 86745d

*Sigh* I knew I should have mentioned the Dulu thing earlier. Not sure why I didn't, I blame my birthday distracting me.


"Would you pardon me a moment,
WELL EISENHARDT, I seems that after your rest you are rearing to continue our battle; While I have not had the same benefit, I am not so tired as to refuse you."

Time to at least LOOK like you are pulling out the stops. Draw from the world magic source in the farm and the Leyline and turn the Nexus to amplify your Magnetomancy also see if you can use the blood iron content in your body as a booster. Anchor yourself to every piece of metal in the Arcanoworks then use all that stored energy to repel Eisendhart with all your strength.

Put on "Angry Face Mordre".
>>
No. 203721 ID: 86745d

I will make up for this oversight.
>>
No. 203729 ID: c00244

>>203684
>--Why I have a knight of the Order of Harmonious Discord here at the Arcanoworks (Referencing Reinhardt),
Well, it would be rather rude to tell him to leave...

>--How I know about the mage (Weinsho, to the north) that Vimes and his companions hunt,
We've encountered his servants on several occasions; it is from their words and documents that we learned of him. Details can be provided on request.

>--What specifics I may have that I am willing to share concerning this mage (All I have said thus far has been about the Core Being released near Trekel),
Well, it would be rather polite if they'd be willing to share some specifics of their own, but given that most of what we know is on the table.

>--An explanation as to why I keep leaving the Arcanoworks when Lord Brigadier General Quinton ceded it to my command (I do leave very frequently to pursue other endeavors),
Because the purpose of taking over the Arcanoworks was to use it as a base from which we could restore stability to the region, not to squat in it and let chaos reign elsewhere. It was left in our command with the express understanding that we would not spend all of our time here, but would inform the State of those occasions on which other affairs occupied us.

>--How I showed up within minutes of a Domintus attack on the opposite side of the state (I felt a vague sense of impending death and the release of souls, but I know not how to say that without revealing my true nature as a sapient Soul Grave)
Suffice to say that we received information to the effect that there would be trouble there before long from a source that we had no reason to distrust. (The fact that this source was our own senses, rather than another being, should go unmentioned.)

>--And why there is a man floating over my walls challenging me to a fight.
Oh, he's sworn to see my golem destroyed and me slain. A rather unfortunate business, really.


>>203715
>The reason I was present to stop the Domintus stikeforce is directly tied to how I control this Soul Grave. You see, from my controls I can view the memories of this Soul Grave, and more importantly, the scant and fleeting memories of those it consumes for fuel. In addition, one of the innate abilities of a Soul Grave is it's beyond human sensory functions; in short, it can percieve death, or rather, the potential for it.
Do not make this claim. Be vague enough about how we knew about it that we reveal nothing; ultimately, Vimes doesn't have cause to pry into the matter indefinitely and should be willing to let it pass.


>Eisenhardt wants to kill us
Well... while I'm not particularly inclined to take him on again- it was highly dangerous the first time, after all- it would at least get him out of the way if we can successfully deal with him. I'd agree to fight him, but elsewhere, since we would strongly prefer that this fortress and those within it remain unharmed by the conflict. It would be cordial of him to wait, at least a while, for us to deal with a few other matters; would he mind?
>>
No. 203734 ID: e7740e

I think we may also wish to mention to Vimes that Eisenhardt is allied with Wiensho.
>>
No. 203735 ID: 5f0943

>>203684
>Why I have a knight of the Order of Harmonious Discord here at the Arcanoworks (Referencing Reinhardt),

He is here to check up on some rumors and such (I don't know how to specify it properly)

>How I know about the mage (Weinsho, to the north) that Vimes and his companions hunt

We have encountered several underlings of his, none of them who had any good intentions.

>What specifics I may have that I am willing to share concerning this mage (All I have said thus far has been about the Core Being released near Trekel),

He's got a lot of apprentices, a veritable army of underlings, doesn't care about collateral damage and it is highly likely that he is a soul mage.

>An explanation as to why I keep leaving the Arcanoworks when Lord Brigadier General Quinton ceded it to my command

We use the golem to solve 'problems' when they appear. It is also troublesome for us to directly interface with the arcanoworks and work on projects there, given the golem, so we mostly just give directions and orders to how things goes.

>How I showed up within minutes of a Domintus attack on the opposite side of the state (I felt a vague sense of impending death and the release of souls, but I know not how to say that without revealing my true nature as a sapient Soul Grave)

hmm... this one's tricky. We could try to pin it on a reliable information network, and skilled scouts.

>And why there is a man floating over my walls challenging me to a fight

We killed his apprentice turned bandit-king who was going to attack a city. And no one really likes loosing apprentices.
>>
No. 203736 ID: f4e4f9

Alright then.

To Eisenhardt:

"WHile nothing weighs as heavy on my mind as our potential rematch, I'm afraid I must ask you if we may hold it off for a time, as at least half a dozen pressing emergencies have just been made apparent to me that I simply must attend to, not least of which is the idea that Weinsho may be pressing an attack on my companion's homes, in addition to the fact that with the advent of my new guests, collateral damage would be simply intolerable. I just finished repairing the fields. So, please, in the spirit of mutual respect (and the fact that you've not only been healed, but arguably upgraded), do you think we could hold this off for a time? In the meantime, please avail yourself of this facility's hospitality...or wait until I've sated Captain Vime's curiosity, if you wish to discuss this more."

To Vimes:

>Why I have a knight of the Order of Harmonious Discord here at the Arcanoworks (Referencing Reinhardt)

"Sir Reinhardt is here investigating a matter concerning myself at the behest of his Order. Said matter is somewhat personal, to both of us, but beyond that you'd have to ask him. I would count it a personal favor if you did not, however, as it is somewhat...embarrassing."

>An explanation as to why I keep leaving the Arcanoworks when Lord Brigadier General Quinton ceded it to my command (I do leave very frequently to pursue other endeavors)

"Well, I can give you an answer, but I'm not certain that our noble Lord Brigadier General Quinton will like it. As was made very clear to me, possession of the Arcanoworks was left with me under the condition that I assisted the State in a number of military endeavours, and I was required to inform him when I left. I have done so, and every instance of me vacating the Arcanoworks for an extended period has been with the express purpose of either securing supplies for its running, investigating potential anomalies in the area, or as was the case with this most recent venture, heading off an invasion of the borders. As I and my followers have made sure to maintain proper order in the area, begun supplying the facility, and indeed engaged aggressors of the populace without even being asked, I fail to see Lord Quinton's issue with my excursions...thus far. In addition, my apprentice, Arkus here, is using his talents to construct a simple recall system that can be used to alert me when my presence is required, assuming my golem is not already here at the facility."

>How I showed up within minutes of a Domintus attack on the opposite side of the state (I felt a vague sense of impending death and the release of souls, but I know not how to say that without revealing my true nature as a sapient Soul Grave)

"Well, my family has had a seer or two in its distant past, and its one of the few talents I have that comes naturally to me...in fits. I felt a vague sense of violence and fear looming from the border area, and decided to sortie myself and some of my allies. Rather wish I had brought an full army, now that I think about it, but hey, I didn't know for absolute certain that it was necessary."

Alternatively:

"Any good mage worth his name would have at least some spies in the more volatile regions of Zakrath. I recieved word of military movement through the area, and went to head it off."

>How I know about the mage (Weinsho, to the north) that Vimes and his companions hunt

"As for how I know about your goals, it was a simple matter of deduction. You are quite popular among civilian population of the state, and word of the locations that held your interest, as well as a vague idea of what manner of person/persons you sought, reached me. After that, it was a matter of putting the pieces in place."

>What specifics I may have that I am willing to share concerning this mage (All I have said thus far has been about the Core Being released near Trekel)

"That, I think, should wait for at least a moment or two. A number of odd reports from my scouts and some...well timed attacks on my caravan's...leads me to believe that he may have some means of magically spying on me."
>>
No. 203738 ID: f4e4f9

Oh, yes, nearly forgot:

>And why there is a man floating over my walls challenging me to a fight.

"Oh, and regarding my spirited colleague up there...well, in my line of work, you get sometimes are forced to butt heads with other powerful individuals over matters. Mage Eisenhardt is one of those instances. We just finished our initial duel a bit ago, and after we ended it a draw, I had my healers graft his legs back on and repair some systemic nerve damage whilst my Golem reattached its limbs and repaired all the high-velocity impact damage. Seems he's ready for round two. I think he'll be reasonable about it, though."
>>
No. 203771 ID: 503c99

>>203738

Do you honestly think he will be reasonable about it, after what he just announced he might just attack as soon as we get close.
>>
No. 203779 ID: a76809

>>203694
>>203719
>>203736
I turn to Eisenhardt first, hoping to placate him before I need to worry about answering Vime's questions.

"While nothing weighs as heavy on my mind as our potential rematch, I'm afraid I must ask you if we may hold it off for a time, As at least half a dozen pressing emergencies have just been made apparent to me, The likes of which I simply must attend to, Not least of which is the idea that Weinsho may be pressing an attack on my companion's homes, In addition to the fact that with the advent of my new guests, collateral damage would be simply intolerable. I just finished repairing the fields. So, please, in the spirit of mutual respect- Or, barring that, courtesy for having been healed, do you think we could hold this off for a time? In the meantime, please avail yourself of this facility's hospitality... Or wait until I've sated Captain Vime's curiosity, if you wish to discuss this more."

>"...Oh, very well. I suppose I shall wait for now..."

As Eisenhardt responds, he simply hovers in place, still several feet above a section of wall, the collection of magical energy coalescing into magnetic fields about his form weakening as he cocks his head to wait, muttering to himself. I turn my attention back to Vimes, and start trying to work through his questions as swiftly as possible, still thinking of my plan to return to the north.

>>203695
>>203697
>>203699
>>203729
>>203735
>>203736
"I shall do my best to answer your queries, let me see... Ah, the Paradox Knight. Well, it would quite obviously be rude to just tell him to leave, but more specifically, As I understand it, my recent actions cause something of an upheaval. I believe it was a matter of simple protocol and nothing serious, something of that sort, Though he seems inclined to simply observe and make little to no comment. Said matter is somewhat personal, to both of us, but beyond that you'd have to ask him. I would count it a personal favor if you did not, however, as it is somewhat...embarrassing."

Vimes looks to Reinhardt, his eyes narrowing, but offers no comment to my response, and I continue before he can decide if he wishes to say more.

"As to my frequent excursions from Kyogrock Arcanoworks here.... Well, I can give you an answer, but I'm not certain that our noble Lord Brigadier General Quinton will like it. As was made very clear to me, possession of the Arcanoworks was left with me under the condition, That I assisted the State in a number of military endeavors, and I was required to inform him when I left. I have done so, and every instance of me vacating the Arcanoworks for an extended period of time, Has been with the express purpose of either securing supplies for its running or operations, Investigating potential anomalies in the area, or as was the case with this most recent venture, Heading off an invasion of the borders. As I and my followers have made sure to maintain proper order in the area, Begun supplying the facility, and indeed engaged aggressors of the populace without even being asked, I fail to see Lord Quinton's issue with my excursions...thus far. In addition, my apprentice, Arkus here, Is using his talents to construct a simple recall system that can be used to alert me, As to when my presence is required, assuming my golem is not already here at the facility. We have things to do, people to take care of! and besides, he left it in charge of a remote controlled golem, The one actually controlling the golem isn't even there, so barring Quinton having meant this golem is responsible, It seems kind of silly to have to stay around when technically I'm never 'here'"

I see a flicker of a grin on Vimes face, that quickly vanishes as the one called Nobby speaks with a portly man, and both are glared at until they lapse back into silence, as I move on to my next topic.

"As to my abrupt presence on the State's eastern borders, and the repulsion of the Domintus forces, I am capable of interfacing with this golem from a distance longer than the size of the State itself. Do not underestimate my information network. Suffice to say that we received information to the effect that there would be trouble there before long, From a source that I have had no reason to distrust in all my prior dealings."

Once more, Vimes stares, but this time his face is set into a frown, and I press on, looking to answer all his queries as swiftly as possible.

"As to the mage you spoke of-by the way, I'll out and say it, if they are Weinsho, The individual over there who challenged me is an acquaintance of his-"

At my words Vime's frown vanishes as he turns again to regard Eisenhardt, along with the whole of his group save for the one called Nobby, who seems quite content to giggle as he picks at a scab on his arm-

"Anyway, I apparently foiled a plan or two of his, and he wants me dead now-made that part quite clear. Well, my information largely comes from interactions with his servants from several events: Details can be provided on request, though I ask that such requests be delayed for the moment. As to how I knew the one you seek is one and the same, you are held in high opinion by the populace, Vimes, And so once I learned of your general task, it was a matter of putting the pieces together. Ah, as to information that I could share now, I have several deductions, and testimonials: Namely, that he has many apprentices, a veritable army of underlings, and I suspect he is a Soul Mage."

I tap the side of my head as if in thought, feeling that with so many eyes on me I should emulate the behavior appropriate of one trying to recall a plethora of questions and data, rather than simply being able to answer everything without pause or issue. Vimes, for his part, no longer seems inclined to attempt to stop my speech, instead jotting down notes onto a grubby journal as he listens to what I say.

"..Well, as to Eisenhardt there popping up to challenge me, the answer is simple: I slew his apprentice who was preparing to aggress a nearby city, Hletwa of Duras, At the head of a bandit army complete with artillery. It eventually came to be that I agreed to face him in a duel, which we already had a round of- And as you can see, he is most anxious to return to it. ...Ah, I believe that was everything, yes?"

"Question: Could you be more specific about these sources of information that lead you to the eastern part of the state?"

>>203699
I lean in a bit closer, and speak in a conspiratorial whisper, recalling Arkus' mention that Eisenhardt demonstrated impeccable hearing.

"Well, if you must know, I have holdings near there, and a scout informed me of the Domintus movements: I extrapolated from there, and moved my Soul Grave towards that end. Is that sufficient answer?"

Before Vimes can respond, I sense a great shift in the magnetic fields about Eisenhardt, as metal pours from his stone and crystal abode to pool beneath his platform as he crouches, the air rippling about him, and in a clap of thunder he is gone, vanishing into the east. It would seem my ruse worked, and he inferred my own position to be close to the state's eastern border-though how long such a distraction shall last, I cannot say. ...And there is the issue of what to do should I encounter him elsewhere, where he might not be so concerned about collateral damage.

"...Huh. I'm going to guess, from how closely you observed his passing, that what you just said was for his benefit, then? Making your foe leave, all that? Well, I don't mind, not my immediate concern... but you gave rather interesting answers to my questions, and I'll be speaking with the personnel here, to corroborate what you've said. I'll be here for some time, I imagine, to make sure I get the story right, so if as you said you have business elsewhere, go ahead and leave, I'll send a runner to Quinton myself."

It would seem I have caught something of a break: Vimes has no more questions for me, Eisenhardt has been mislead, and may be out of my 'hair' for some time, and I am now free to travel back to Mordreden in the north: Even better, I noted Arkus running back into the central tower when I took over the introductions, and he has returned with a pair of ruby-topped robs in his care, the 'danger-rods' he spoke of, as well as three Skyfall-runed rounds for my cannon. ...On the other hand, the fact Vimes shall remain and 'question' my followers concerns me, but I wonder what I can do about that....


What should I say or do?
If I am to set off for the north-lands, should I take anyone with me, and if so, who?
[Please recall that Mordre, Bang, Keddic and Moss are by far the fastest of this group, anyone else included would increase travel time.]
And what kinds of things should I bring with my on my return to Mordreden?
>>
No. 203788 ID: 5f0943

>>203779
I don't think travel time should be compromised, If we take just Bang, Keddic and Moss, and leaving Oggroth, Ugrok and the other premen behind would probably be sufficient for defense against most potential attacks.

Though alternatively we could leave either Bang or Keddic behind too, but it's late and I'm unable to come up with any good reasons why that would be necessary.
>>
No. 203789 ID: 0a8e03

>>203779

bring Bang Moss all the premen and ask Keddik if he would mind staying and keeping an eye on things. get some men working on that mine and see if some of the milita could start patrols to and around the towns suplying us (have lord Dregas or Dirkin organise it)

as for goods bring hand cannon (20-50 if we can spare them) a few dozen lightning guns with a few charge packs each and metal weapons (iron and steel) as the premen seem to have mainly copper.
>>
No. 203792 ID: 5f0943

>>203789
I think the Premen have a bronze mine... which doesn't really make any logical sense considering bronze is an alloy of copper and tin.

I bronze naturally occurring in this setting or this mine an oddity?
>>
No. 203796 ID: 0a8e03

>>203792
bronze or copper, they will still be happy to get a bunch of iron/steel weapons and those weapons will give them an edge on the other tribes
>>
No. 203797 ID: 8d4eef

it works by when a soul grave eats metal any excess somehow teleports somewhere. meaning that you may also fine steel already underground.
>>
No. 203801 ID: c4af24

>>203792
well we still have yet to completely explore the mines ourselves, and there were hints somewhere of something magical, and >>203797 states one theory.

>>203789
didn't we already send people to the mine? or am i crazy...but that patrol thing sounds like a good idea.

>>203788
sure travel time woul be faster, but this IS the Premen's home we are talking about, i think they would reaaally want to go. If we inform them of the situation, i think they wouldn't mind speeding it up a bit, they're made of tough stuff.
So we can bring the Premen, Bang if he wants, Keddic can stay or go, his choice, would Dame Valiria like to come? also if anyone else volunteers to come, i don't see why not. but leave the regular units at base.
if we must, we can tell the Premen to follow at an increased pace while we run ahead to check.

as to what to bring with, the runed rounds and the rod are all i can think of at the moment
>>
No. 203808 ID: 2aaaf1

>>203779
Returning to Mordreden is of utmost importance now that we are certain that Dulu will be in the area. What we should do before departing is prepare several things: we must take with us several gallons of the morphic steel, enough to give to Del Roga to reforge the armors of Oggroth and Ugrokk with and a little extra for his own purposes. We'll pitch the idea to Del Roga that it was his armor that saved our men, and with a superior quality of metal combined with his craftsmanship, he could make something really noteworthy. We should also bring the blood cloak and several togas so Mingsk and the Drazken shaman can look them over. We should take one of the communication rods and leave Arkus here with the other. We should also tell Moss to stay put, he is strong, fast, and diligent, and the Arcanoworks will need all the muscle it can get in our brief absence. If possible, drag the leyline under the Arcanoworks so everyone can benefit from it, if you lack that kind of control currently, then rig the surrounding terrain up with geomancy-landmines. If Eisenhardt tries to tap it upon his return, BOOM. If you decide to do this, tell everyone.

Our party for travelling to Mordreden should be:
Mordre, Keddic, Bang, Oggroth, Ugrokk, all the other premen, and Jojo. The rest of our comrades should remain here and be on defensive mode all the time.
>>
No. 203822 ID: 86745d

Battle team: Keddic, Bang, Moss.... and Jojo. (We are seriously going to have to make a vehicle for this stuff, or learn magic teleportation. Is there anyway you could whip up a nice metal chair for Jojo and carry it, with magnetomancy as a stabilizer? It will slow you down a bit but I don't think that old frail Jojo would be able to handle the shock of the travel otherwise). Explain to everyone what is going on, the Premen will no doubt wish to return with you but you must tell them that you need them to stay here and take care of the Arcanoworks. Soap it up. Before you leave have JoJo try to alert Lorgk as to Dulu's approach and your return.

Leave your current complement of AG rounds with Arkus and store the Skyfall in the areas on your back, you should be able to regen those rounds by the tome you get there and you will have a good amount of Skyfall when you return.

Bring the Danger rod and employ it every hour( or 1/2 hour). Also, a few blood togas and hand cannons. Ensure that you bring two high quality ones for Lorgk, maybe also a morphic sword. No matter how buddy buddy we are, can't show up in what is considered another mans place without a gift (I wish we knew what that lightning sword did). Keep your eyes open along the way, don't walk into an ambush because of your determination.

Same people in charge as last time but promote Dregas to a General. This way we have a trifecta, A mage of magic stuff, a rouge/bandit for military ventures and a noble for all things noble.

Tell Jezebel that you would like her to work on an electricity powered mass transportation vehicle for moving overland, preferably with armaments and armour.

That's all I can think of for now.
>>
No. 203823 ID: 1e9d01

I have a proposition. We steal Del Roga's axe. Give it to Weinsho, and that is half of the trouble we caused reversed. He seeks to serve a greater good? Let us join him.

Also voting we take only the fastest strike team. Leave the premen behind for now.
>>
No. 203825 ID: 0a8e03

i think we can take the premen with us, vimes will be hanging around the arkanoworks along with his golem troop
>>
No. 203826 ID: 0a8e03

>>203822
fairly sure Dregas is a poor leader
>>
No. 203829 ID: 503c99

As the Premen know what exactly you are, which is to say a illegal sentient golem, they either have to be brought with us or reminded not to mention that part.
>>
No. 203839 ID: 86745d

>>203823
First off Why steal the axe, second of all, why give it to Wensho? It is Eisenhardt who desires it.

>>203826
Upon further inspection, it seems that you are right kind sir/madam. He is a poor leader but and excellent businessman. Maybe we should just formally put him in charge of trade then, no?
>>
No. 203853 ID: c00244

Make sure that we bring that magic-negating sword with us. If we do end up fighting Dulu, who absorbs magic and then uses to it magically empower his form, it could be extraordinarily useful. Have we tested that sword's effect on a small amount of morphic metal, by the way? We should do so before departure, so that we have an idea what to expect.

I am inclined to say that we should leave either Keddic or Bang here to train our troops, but I suppose that can be handled by Dame Valiria for now.

I'd say that we should take the Premen, but... even as our fastest standard troops, they'd still likely slow us to half speed, if not even less. No way in hell can anyone not magically powered support anything resembling a 40mph sustained run over rough terrain, or even half that. If we want a fast response, we move out with only our fast response squad.

...unless we use Magnetomancy. It might take a bit of practice to get working properly, but if we're running ahead of them, could we possibly use metal armor parts to boost others' run speed? If we can maintain, say, 3/4 speed while doing so, I'd bring Ugrokk and his whole Premen squad. If not, well, screw it; we'll go with just the four fastest.
>>
No. 203870 ID: c4af24

>>203853
>>203829
>>203825
>>203823
>>203822
>>203808
seems we all have slightly differing ideas. would everyone be amenable to having the fastest head up ahead of the Premen, while they follow behind as quickly as they can? They can bring along whatever items we choose to give to the guys at Mordreden, like the ones >>203822 listed
>>
No. 203883 ID: 0a8e03

>>203870
that could work, load the premen with varrious trade goods and presents.(weapons, magic stuff, unfamilar food, cloths and anything elst the premen want to bring) mordre and the others can speed ahead clear and mark the way and reach the mounts quick enough to deal with anything urgent.

probaly be a good ide for mordre to carry some sample gifts with us in case the premen are slowed down by the goods
>>
No. 203888 ID: c00244

>>203870
My concern for this is that our Premen will end up taking weeks to arrive, while we show up, deal with whatever issues have presented themselves, and are ready to return to the more fast-moving action in the State in a matter of days.

That said, perhaps I'm looking at this the wrong way: We know that Weinsho has outposts to the north, and the premen are in that general direction. Also, he has numerous mages working for him, and we still need another skin for Kyorto. After dealing with any threat that Dulu poses, we might well spend a fair bit of time smashing his holdings and expanding the influence of our premen over other clans. For that sort of project, we'd want to bring enough of our advanced weaponry here that we can arm our premen forces very well- stacks of Jezebel's stuff, morphic guns, and so forth. That would call for a full-on escort with one or more wagons, which in turn requires a significant military force to protect it.
>>
No. 203894 ID: 0a8e03

>>203888
if we mark and clear a path we would be slowed down by mabey a day or two (would be longer but the sable executioner can easily clear trees) but we would greatly speed the premen convoy and start the road that will someday connect our lands.

basicaly cut down trees and shove large stones out of the way.
>>
No. 203907 ID: 2aaaf1

>>203894
Therein lies the biggest problem for us. A beeline from the Azelhaedran state to the Frostbacks takes us straight through the cursed lands of our home. Now ordinarily this poses no problem, we travel through the cursed forest all the damn time. However, the forest has been known to do some VOODOO. ASS. SHIT. Making paths where none should exist, setting abominations on passerby, and generally being CREEPY AS FUCK. Now if we go into the forest swinging our claw all willy nilly, the forest could pull some bullshit like growing entire rows of trees we cut down mere seconds ago, or sending anti-moss creatures against our men, this don't affect us much cause we're a Soul Grave, but some of our fleshy companions may not be as hardy in the face of such supernatural shenanigans. We need to find a way to make the forest our bitch first, methinks freeing Kyorto might be the easiest way of doing such.
>>
No. 203909 ID: 86745d

Well, the more daring option would be to attack now that Dulu is gone. Wenshio obviously puts a lot of faith in him, probably his greatest creation.
Hey if we do enough damage, he might call Dulu back to stop us.

I am not seriously considering this, but it is always fun to play with your options. If we find that we would never make it in time to stop Dulu, then this becomes an option for me though.
>>
No. 203911 ID: 45be60

>>203822
...you know, Jojo is the only person we know who CAN teleport. It's part of his dream magic package. We don't need to rig up any carrying contraption for him at least.

I dunno about all this concern over people finding out about our secret from the premen. It would be SO EASY explain how we lied to the primitives to impress them and make them worship us. Of course, we would want to make sure THEY are not going to be overly upset by this maneuver. I think we should probably bring it up next time we get a chance.
>>
No. 203930 ID: 6c9d14

Give Jojo a message, tell him to warn what'shisface, Lorgk? I never remember the premen names. Anyways, tell him to warn them about Dulu.
>>
No. 203974 ID: a76809

>Bunch of differing posts, mix and matching to try to get a decent melange of suggestions. Mmm, suggestion melange.. now I'm hungry for some sort of jelly or marmalade.

I set the Arcanoworks into a flurry of activity, as I try to plot how best to deal with my coming travel to the north. I contemplate going light, and only bringing Bang, and Keddic, to achieve maximum velocity and minimum travel time.... but this thought comes to clash with my concern for the Premen warriors with me: Ultimately, while they were, barring Ugrokk and Oggroth, rejected suitors of the Drazken clan, they will likely wish to see home again, as only some of their number have been able to visit the northern mountains in the past, and only then for brief sojourns: Likewise, if Weinsho has holdings to the north, I could use as much help as possible, not to mention the potential issues with this Goran the Magic Eater individual. But bringing more would reduce our travel speed considerably, even if the faster of us took time to clear a direct trail straight to Mordreden. There is also the issue of wishing to bring hand-cannons, blood togas and other magical equipment to the north, and any significant amount would require a baggage train all it's own. A multitude of different travel arrangements swirl through my head, before I finally hit upon a combination that seems ideal:

--First, I will ask Jojo to dream-walk back to Mordreden, which will take but a single night, and inform them of my impending arrival, as well as appraise the Drazken clan of the nature of those who shall come with me, and orders to keep an eye out for a pair of humans, both wearing red robes.
--Second, I will send Bang and Keddic ahead with a detailed description of Mordreden and the proposed path, to arrive as swiftly as possible (fully garbed in blood togas).
--Third, I will load up the Premen here at the Arcanoworks with an assortment of goods, Abaeloth's crystal sword, some fifty hand-cannons, five blood togas, the blood cloak, five of the blood-stealing swords, fully half of the conventional morphic weapons I possess (which have been sitting unused in the arcanoworks) and several of Jezebel's inventions, namely lightning guns with charge packs, and WASP spears. One of the pair of Danger-Rods will be included in this set.
--Fourth, I shall lead the Premen in marching north to join up with Jojo, Bang, and Keddic, staying ahead of their group to trail-blaze and clear obstacles so that as direct a path as possible can be taken, and employing Magnetomancy to do what I can to pull them along behind me to accelerate their travel speed.

In theory, this will allow some hi-potency fighters to be at the disposal of the Drazken clan as swiftly as possible, complete with someone to perform introductions (Jojo), while I ensure the larger force follows as closely on the heels of the first as possible. Due to the considerable distances involved, it is my estimation that, assuming Keddic and Bang can travel no swifter than my current maximum speed of 40 miles per hour (I have no guarantee they are not swifter), will take some three to four days to arrive, depending on terrain involved (as we are taking a direct route, rather than retracing steps back through Duras and then swinging to go north through the ruins I was discovered in). For myself and the Premen I shall be escorting as an arms caravan, my hope is we can arrive in the north somewhere within seven to ten days, and I shall inform them of my desire to move swiftly. Hopefully the additional exercise and calisthenic exertion they have been undergoing shall behoove them.

I spend another minute or so considering my established plan, and ultimately decide that while it is possible there is room for improvement, the combination of Lorgk's request for my return, in addition to Dulu's presence to the north, leaves me little time to wait and plot out a more optimized approach: I shall proceed with the plan I have hatched, and leave the Arcanoworks in Arkus' hands, with Derkin and Dregas to help him run it, along with Dame Valiria and Reinhardt as important individuals. As I shout out orders and get my plan set into motion, Jojo drifting off to sleep at my request and simply fading from view to bring word of my impending arrival to Mordreden, I send Bang and Keddic racing off after directly pointing to a distant mountain peak barely visible on the horizon I recall as being just by the location of Mordreden. Lastly, I bid farewell to Arkus and the rest of the Arcanoworks personnel, and extend a warm welcome and farewell to Vimes and his Watchmen, as the laden Premen (Oggroth on foot, with Hairy Steaks loaded with packs) follow behind me, my Will lashing out to grasp their armor and pull them along, speeding their march as we move to try to catch the vanishing figures of Bang and Keddic. I order Moss to stay behind, and while the creature does not follow, it shoots me a petulant look that makes me wonder how obedient the thing shall be.

And without any further issue, Our march proceeds, onwards to the northwest, towards Mordreden.


VOTING TIME: IMPENDING PERSPECTIVE SHIFT:
>Okay, here is how this will work: There are going to be several things happening in several places, and between the following choices there will be the potentiality to deal with just about any of these events directly, but it will not be possible to do so with all upcoming events. So, given the following brief descriptions, and what has thus far been revealed over the course of the story, pick which path you feel would be the best to focus on. There will be options to change which major path is focused on, but they will be spaced out, so be aware. (And no, I will not tell you when those options will arise beforehand.
[Three choices exist, vote for the one desired]

--MORDRE: Will comprise dealing with Oggroth and his disturbing dreams, and any threats encountered to the slower moving party transporting weapons to the north.
>Possible Perspective Shifts: Oggroth, Ugrokk

--JOJO: Will deal with informing the Drazken clan as to Mordre's approach and that of his human servants, as well as assessing the state of Mordreden.
>Possible Perspective Shifts: Lorgk, Mingsk (Eventually Bang/Keddic)

--ARKUS: Will deal with running the Arcanoworks for an extended time lacking Mordre's presence as well as the majority of his most potent followers, as well as preventing the inquisitive Watchmen from learning to much. Also includes potentially dealing with Reinhardt and issues involving the Paradox Knights.
>Possible Perspective Shifts: Derkin, Dregas, Dame Valiria, Ulzrick, Ellorika, Vespinto

CHOOSE
>>
No. 203979 ID: 6c9d14

I vote Arkus, for more discworld.

Also because butts.
>>
No. 203980 ID: e31d52

Jojo, mainly because we haven't been with him recently.
>>
No. 203983 ID: c00244

>>203974
>--JOJO
The chance to get inside this man's head should not be passed up. While Arkus will likely have a great deal of fun- and I do hope that he sends a message that Mordre is gone off to the State, amongst other things- I'd rather see into Jojo's head and switch to him later. Besides, there are doubtless a large number of accumulated things to deal with in the north which will be interesting to uncover.

It's a close thing, though.
>>
No. 203984 ID: 6c9d14

>>203983
Vimes said he'd send a runner.
>>
No. 203990 ID: 2aaaf1

>>203974
Jojo, we gotta prepare Mordreden for the trials ahead.
>>
No. 203996 ID: 86745d

Jojo, he is new and I have high hopes for our professor Xavier.
>>
No. 204018 ID: 903f16

>>203974
>--MORDRE
Helping Oggroth with his dreams would be the main reason for selecting this, because I have no doubt even on auto pilot Mordre can effectively defend the caravan from any threats. We can put this one on hold until the next prospective shift though, it doesn't seem like his dreams will simply stop and leave us unable to complete that storyline.
>--JOJO
This would be valuable for it's scouting purposes, as we would be getting the information on the current happenings in the Drakzen Clan straight from the tap. It'd also allow us to give Lorgk more intel than Jojo would probably give, and elaborate in case Lorgk doesn't understand. Not to mention following JoJo just sounds awesome and so far he's the companion we've spent the least time with.
>--ARKUS
I think this is one of the most tempting options simply because of the range of people we may get to follow and the benefits of guiding Arkus to prevent interference by the Watchmen. Now that I think about it calling him over right before we left has caused us far more grief than we needed, even if he's potentially awesome. Anyway, The Paradox Knight situation sounds like it'll ocur later down the line or when a certain sequence of actions is initiated.

With those thoughts in mind I think we should go with JoJo first. Pending any new information from the JoJo persepctive shift, then I'd suggest Arkus after him, and Mordre last.
>>
No. 204156 ID: e2ed7d

Two things before I start: Why did we not go with the team rocket response? Because that was brilliant. Second, Sending bang and Keddic strikes me as a incredibly bad idea as they think our warriors are alchemical fighters rather then an entire people of live in the mountains and I really have no idea how we're gonna bullshit that.
Anyway, on with suggestions:

>>204018
I'm mostly agreeing with this for this reason: We need to build a suitable ruse - or explanation - so when the humans arrive we have something we can run with.
I personally want to stay with Arkus: There is a lot to do here at home, such as trying to convince a Paradox Night to ally with us, get the Watch to ally with us, Convince Eisenhardt to not be angry, actually run the heart of our empire, and deal with whatever backstabbing idea that our Mage friend has up his sleeve - sending DULU to the north is a diversionary tactic if I've ever seen one before.
>>
No. 204183 ID: c4af24
File 127843981270.png - (835.16KB , 972x1004 , scan0002.png )
204183

jojo or arkus. maaaaan this is a tough choice

bonus picture for bob <3
>>
No. 204184 ID: 2aaaf1

>>204156
I don't think Bang and Keddic really give much of a fuck. We can just play it off as, "Come now men, you REALLY think those state officials will let me use an illegal immigrant army? My men are strong and proud, they follow me for glory and honor, I would not deprive them of the opportunity. Besides, once I help the leader of their clan wipe out a greedy and powerful rival, not only will our manpower increase exponentially, I don't think the state will object to having a few thousand of these guys at their service. I also think there are some combat magic users in their clan that you two especially would like to meet. And technically, after that battle with Abeloth, Oggroth sort of counts as a life golem due to some of my new enchantments. So can you cover for them, please?"
>>
No. 204193 ID: 3e168c

>>204156
I must say that you do have a point about the Keddic-Bang thing, but I don't think that they would give much of a shit. probably a tiny one, but not bombing the toilet.
>>
No. 204194 ID: f4e4f9

Jojo.
>>
No. 204196 ID: f4e4f9

Also, dunno if someone else mentioned it, but:

Vimes comment on his Golems "mimicking human behaviour"? Bullshit. Calling it now.
>>
No. 204208 ID: d3dfb8

Jojo
>>
No. 204212 ID: 716eb0

>>204196
*cough*trolls*cough*
>>
No. 204217 ID: 6c9d14

>>204196
Agreed. I have a feeling that he'd be relatively fine if we revealed ourself.
>>
No. 204221 ID: f4e4f9

>>204217
Indeed, but lets not test it just yet until we've confirmed it completely.
>>
No. 204244 ID: a76809
File 127845178713.jpg - (541.50KB , 857x1200 , Godorukk Representative of Goran The Magic Eater.jpg )
204244

>>203980
>>203983
>>203990
>>203996
>>204018
>>204156
>>204194
>>204208
JOJO MINI-ARC SELECTED

...........................................................PERSPECTIVE SHIFT: JOJO...........................................................

[DAY 112]

I awake to the frigid air I grew up in, the frost covered and treacherous mountains I called my home for so long before journeying to the south. I thought in the warmer climate I would find the weak, and the soft, and while I did encounter many who would fit such a description, those who relied on others, I believe I have begun to understand them: Rather than having a caste system, where one is a maker, a warrior, or a shaman, and few ever stray from these core duties, anyone can fill any roll, with most starting out as a maker, and only becoming a warrior when a need arises and a chieftain demands it of them. Beyond that, I cannot question that I saw those possessing of strength, of drive, and the grit to endure without imploring others for aid. ...In particular, I admit being most impressed with the one called Eisenhardt, who challenged chieftain Mordre: A single warrior, alone, challenging a chieftain in a seat of power, with not a whit of fear. Moreover, after fighting the chieftain to a standstill, endured half a day of waking dream healing, a torturous process, with naught but a grimace, where I have seen veteran warriors howl when forced to endure such. I firmly believe that the worth of one can be determined by their enemies, and having Eisenhardt as a foe has made chieftain Mordre rise considerably in my eyes.

I shiver, my body having grown somewhat used to the warmth of the lowlands, and rise in the early chill, casting about to gain my bearings. I had noted that Lorgk, Mingsk, Sugro, and Delro, the only ones I knew to any degree of familiarity within the Drazken Clan to have not been slumbering when I trekked across the field of dreams, and so I resorted to following the dreams of the collective clan: It is a dangerous act, to be sure, but my chieftain asked it of, me, and I would not complain over something so trivial as having to take an unorthodox, potentially lethal path as this. If Mordre fell short of my expectations, were evidencing weakness, perhaps I would leave, but the metal chieftain has shown naught but an implacable strength in battle and a cunning, manipulative mind in the dealings expected of a leader, and so my service remains his.

About my form, I detect shapes that I assume to be slumbering Premen-

And am disabused of this notion as I hear several groaning in pain, and smell the acrid scent of blood, the stench of opened bellies, and the whimpers of those unable to master their pain. As my eyes become accustomed to the light, I realize I reside in a tent replete with the wounded, some dying, some not, but dozens are present... and more than half of their number are makers. ....This concerns me. It is true, should a clan be deemed worthy of being annihilated, the makers would die along with the warriors and shaman, but I doubt such could be the case now: Something has happened, and it is my duty to learn what. I float into the air, my Id, my Dreaming mind, manifesting the unseen vestiges of my body, whole and powerful, about my broken form, and I march outside on legs unbroken, even as my true body floats along, pulled by the strength of existence I have put in my imagined form. As I exit the tent, I see two warriors let their hands fly to their weapons, but one recognizes me, and barks out a welcome even as he moves a hand to stop his comrade. At the noise, several heads turn my way-among them, Mingsk's, who trots over to greet me.

"Jojo, not seen for some time. ...Is chief-"
>"Chieftain Mordre is coming, with considerable military might, though I am the first to arrive, due to distances involved."
"...Hah, there is that, then."
>"What has happened, in this, Mordreden, the home of the Drazken Clan?"
"...What you saw in that tent is the result of our mines, which we have had to shut. Continued to harvest with abandon, the bronze and rubies.... and in those tunnels, there lurked something that was not expected. It slew makers without pause, and felled warriors as well. Only with the effort of shamans and War Chieftain Lorgk, along with some veteran Warriors, was the tide of death turned back, and the fallen retrieved... but the mines remain shut."
>"Truly? And that-"
"No, that is not why you see such concern in the camp, though it contributes, to be sure. ...We have a visitor, whom Chieftain Lorgk speaks to, even now... an emissary from the Gorkin Clan."
>"A representative of Goran the Magic Eater?"
"The same."
>"Then let us waste no time, Chieftain Mordre will wish to know of this, and I have much to discuss with you and Lorgk alike."
"Aye, it is assumed that there is much to speak on."

I follow Mingsk, noting that while the walls of Mordreden are now built up, laced with stone, replete with wood supports, a far better defensive measure than last I had seen, several igloos have been collapsed, and the one leading to the mines is surrounded by two dozen warriors, fully half their number veterans, hands near their weapons at all times. As we make our way through the camp, I hear conversation, recognizing one of the speakers of Lorgk-as well as the periodic cries of a bird. As we round a last igloo, in between tents, near the sole opening in the walls of Mordreden, I see Lorgk, covered in Yeti hides and bearing several bronze trinkets studded with gems and inscribed with a few stark runes, leaning on his black-and-red sword, now lined along it's whole length with primal looking gems, their scarlet glow clear even in the bright morning light. Before him stands a masked and hooded individual, ritualistic scarring covering his legs and one of his arms, an old raven perched on his shoulder as he hefts a staff topped with a substantial chunk of obsidian. The two seem to be arguing, and I listen in as Mingsk puts his arm before me, stopping us from approaching any farther.

"Over-Chieftain Goran, The Eater of Magic, will not take your refusal kindly."
>"And Godorukk has seen our wounded, seen the collapsed mines. No tribute could be be paid, regardless of views."
"Been shown some wounded makers, some corpses, nothing more."
>"Godorukk doubts the word of a chieftain?"
"Chieftain? This small holding is not worthy of such a lofty title, and only those Over-Chieftain Goran deems worthy may claim such a title. This land-"
>"Was under Goran's sway when the yetis here yet lived. This land was reclaimed by the Drazken Clan by right of strength, and there is nothing we could give... even if such was desired."
>"....There will be a final chance tomorrow.... do not push off this chance to be Over-Chieftain Goran's friend so lightly."

And with that, Godorukk, representative of Goran the Magic Eater, departs, and Mingsk removes his hand and urges me onwards to the chieftain. Upon noting my presence, he inclines his head, and addresses me.

"Does the presence of Jojo mean Mordre has heard our claim, and is heeding our request for aid? There are troubles to be dealt with, and the metal warrior-metal chieftain, could mean much towards both issues, the mines and... Goran's attention."


What should I say or do?
Do I have any questions for Lorgk or Mingsk?
And how should I tell them about the coming pair of human warriors, Bang and Keddic?
>>
No. 204254 ID: c4af24
File 127845242444.png - (894.03KB , 784x762 , jojo0001.png )
204254

JOJOQUEST YEAH

well shit this looks bad.

Hmm inform Lorgk that Mordre and others are on their way. Perhaps representative Godorukk could be swayed to delay his decision until Mordre arrives? its worth a try...

also we have to warn about the possiblity of Dulu/mages/etc possible being in the area.
>>
No. 204271 ID: f4e4f9

"Indeed. Events in the southern lands provided potent distractions, and had to be dealt with before help could be sent. Many in those lands far stronger than I'd thought possible.

Mordre moves now to aid with the suitors he claimed as his cadre, as well as warriors Oggroth and Uggrok. However, limited by their speed. Two southerners, Bang and Keddic, have been sent ahead and should be here to help with defenses, and will arrive in three to four days, wearing cloaks of blood. Both are very capable warriors. Chieftain Mordre and his warriors, perhaps a week.

You recieved the weapons sent, yes?"

Begin moving to heal and request a more thorough debriefing on what exactly has transpired. I get the feeling we've gotten just a barebones assessment at the moment.
>>
No. 204274 ID: 70eb65

Time to go back to roots... I doubt Lorgk cares for formalities in a situation such as this so just cut to the chase
"Chieftain Mordre is on his way back as we speak, though it will be roughly 3 days before he arrives. He suspects that a man of metal, Dulu, is approaching to attack this place. He is much smaller than the chieftain but is extremly skilled in combat. He has sent 2 capable warriors to assist you until his arrival. They are huu-mans called Magnum Bang and Keddic and will be wrapped in blood red robes."
Wait for reaction
Ask him about the situation with the Magic Eater and the creature they encountered.

So Jojo, what do you think about the magic eater? Why does he have that name? Is he a Preman?
What do you think about your new apprentice?
What do you think about Arkus?
How old are you anyway?
>>
No. 204275 ID: d3dfb8

We should suggest to Lorgk the possibility of Chieftain Mordre challenging the might of Goran. Mordre would gladly challenge Goran to one on one combat. Test the mettle of men and whatnot.
>>204271
This.
>>
No. 204276 ID: 2aaaf1

>>204244
"The situation seems grim, Chieftain Logrk. Another obstacle heads our way as we speak. An enemy of Mordre will soon be upon us, a metal warrior named Dulu. While he was living, Dulu was known as the golemslayer, and took it upon himself to try his hand at felling Mordre, a venture that ended him. But, a powerful mage binded him to a new body of shifting metal, and set him upon Mordre once more, by striking here. Mordre has foreseen such a problem and moves with much haste to aid you, he brings powerful weapons to arm the Drazken. Mordre's arrival will be heralded by two warriors in red garbs, they possess a great strength that will be essential in repelling the numerous invaders that assault you. Preparations must be made, for when Chieftain Mordre comes, there will be much fighting to do. I will tend to the wounded and do what I can to help them. If there is anything the clan requires of me, ask."
>>
No. 204280 ID: d3dfb8

So Jojo, why did you leave your previous clan?
What do you think of Lorgk?
What do you think of Mingsk?
>>
No. 204281 ID: d3dfb8

also we should indicate the mountain that mordre pointed bang and keddic to as a place to watch for said uberhumans
>>
No. 204283 ID: 6c9d14

Mention that Mordre is bringing the Premen force he has, with a bunch of weapons and stuff, and that he sent two powerful humans ahead of the main ground, Bang and Keddic, and give the descriptions for both. Mention that Mordre will be several days behind Keddic and Bang.
>>
No. 204284 ID: 903f16

>>204244
I wouldn't know how to say something in Jojo's voice, but he definitely needs to mention that both Keddic and Magnum Bang will be arriving very shortly. They are men loyal to Chieften Mordre who are both very capable warriors and will be visible from afar as they will be wearing bright red cloaks. When they arrive they should be treated with the respect due to warriors of their stature, especially ones that may prove vital in dealing with the current situation. After them will be Mordre's Caravan, containing many valueable weapons and supplies within. With Mordre will be the Oggroth, astride his new massive mount, Ugrokk, and the suitors now made elite warriors. Mordre has since the last battle picked up several new tricks, do not specifically mention what they are, but reassure Lorgk that his travels have made him far stronger. His travels South have also opened up a new supply line for the Drakzen clan, food will not be an issue and whatever weapons they recieve today can be produced in a ready supply. Finally warn him that there may yet be more danger as one of Mordre's enemies is known to be in the area searching for the tribe. His name is Dulu and his soul occupies a small tomb golem adorned with many blades, if he is found do not attempt to attack him or alert him. If he attacks do not use magic to fight him, he will only grow stronger from it.

Proceed to ask Lorgk about what exactly Goran's emissary wanted from our clan. Ask what is known of the Goran clan at this moment in time. Has their power waned or waxed since Mordre's last visit? Then ask Mingsk and Surgo what they know about Goran's abilities (if we do not already know of them our self) and how best we could explain them. See if they have made any progress on any projects we left them (we did ask them to work on a magic language right?).

Also, I take it we didn't bring Gialgorra's two agricultural inventions? It might have been helpful to maximize whatever output of crops we can grow in the mountains. We might even want to look out for some hearty breeds of crops the next time we're in the states so they won't need to be entirely dependent on the crops from our outposts when the clan grows larger.
>>
No. 204286 ID: b14128

Ask for more details about the mine, and if there have been any other troubles they've been dealing with.
>>
No. 204293 ID: f4e4f9

As for directly challenging Goran, it probably wouldn't be wise to do that until we've found out a little more about him. Besides, thats more Mordre's call than Jojo's, right?
>>
No. 204296 ID: 70eb65

I keep seeing Goran as a sentient golem or a badass human mage.
On that topic, somebody should try to deduce what Goran is and/or his capabilities (other than the fact that he can "eat magic", of course, unless you are going to explain why he can do so).
>>
No. 204299 ID: f4e4f9

The only instances I can think of magic being eaten would be regarding golems, and since Goran is apparently over a century old, I wouldn't be surprised if he did turn out to be something of the sort.
>>
No. 204301 ID: f4e4f9

>>204299
Specifically, Life Golems like Moss (may be), or gem enhanced golems like Silicanthos and Dulu.
>>
No. 204305 ID: 70eb65

>>204299
Now put it in Pristine getting form.
>>
No. 204311 ID: 903f16

You know eating magic is a very broad category. It could encompass all sorts of things. As Emba mentioned it may even be something we've already seen. Though I wouldn't be so hasty to go in with any assumptions on his abilities just yet. Imagine for instance he is simply a normal Premen, uses ritualistically carved rune scars or tattoos to create his effect. He could have rare metals, gems, or perhaps even bits of the anti magical rock placed into the scars for added effect. Look at what body runes have done for Magnum Bang, he's practically got Wolverine's healing factor going on.

There's also the prospect of it being some secret Premen Shaman magic taken to an extreme level. As evidenced my Eisenhardt's reaction to Jojo's healing, the Premen are pushing the boundaries on magical fields humans aren't even touching yet. Think about how old Eisenhardt is and what his years of specialization got him power wise. Imagine if he had say twenty more years of practice under his belt and he had the fortitude of a Premen. That could be Goran, but instead of magnetomancy and geomancy he could be going for a perfected form of magic nullification or redirection.
>>
No. 204321 ID: 0099f4

Why not agree with them so that they don't bother the clan till Mordre&co arrive to kick everyones asses?
>>
No. 204336 ID: c00244

>>204244
>I float into the air, my Id, my Dreaming mind, manifesting the unseen vestiges of my body, whole and powerful, about my broken form, and I march outside on legs unbroken, even as my true body floats along, pulled by the strength of existence I have put in my imagined form.
Hmm. What are the limits of this ability? Jojo imagines himself whole and unbroken... but could he imagine himself otherwise? Not merely a strong premen as he might have been, but as something else, as wild and powerful as his imagination can envision? For example, could he alter his dreaming self to have massive wings to propel himself through the air? And what else can he do with this power- can his dreaming form grasp and move objects, and make them move in reality? If so, could his dreaming self be made stronger and larger in size, a warrior on par with say Ugrokk, and thereby act with great strength and speed?
>>
No. 204348 ID: 2aaaf1

>>204336
Perhaps the power of Souldreaming could be pushed even further than merely projecting Jojo's dream of himself. Maybe, with enough magic fuel and focus, Jojo could alter the world around him to his liking. Jojo could imagine his enemies growing weaker by the second, and it would affect the waking world. Entire landmasses could be simply created out of nothingness, PLANETS EVEN with a complete mastery of Souldreaming. A goal for Jojo to pursue should be seeking out other Souldreamers. All this time, Jojo has walked alone, one would assume any other Souldreamers walk a similar path of solitude. Perhaps if the existing Souldreamers could be brought together, they could create a place they truely belong.
>>
No. 204352 ID: 7155cf

>>204348
Kinda thinking big arn't we? It is true that they can make something out of nothing, but it is very energy consuming. I expect this is why Jojo makes his legs as they are rather than just granting himself new legs.
>>
No. 204353 ID: 7155cf

Just look at the amount of effort required for dream - healing, I would think that at least half the planet would have to be asleep just to create a relatively large island...

I feel like I should elaborate more on my train of thought, but I'm watching TV so eh.
>>
No. 204374 ID: e2ed7d

We need to impress the need to uphold the Lie to Bang and Keddic. Bang seems to favor Brutal Honesty and Keddic favors Straight Honesty and I half doubt either would enjoy the lie they've been told, what with Mordre being an Anathema to All Life. Chieftain Mordre is a mage who is able to control his metal body from a great distance and, if push comes to shove, the Suitors are altered via powerful magics. Also, warn Lorgk and Mingsk - and have it circulated - that these Supreme Warriors can not speak or understand Premen, but regarding the Lie do not be too lax. Keddic is smart, smarter then he might seem at first, and Bang can make deductive leaps that break physics.

Once that is out of the way, ask how many casualties there are and if there are any other problems. I'd suggest helping, but I'm not sure if that's you're style. I know you've been healing a lot when you were in the warm country, so trying to get everyone on their feet might be good. After all, if they are injured, they can't help themselves do anything.

Also, another question, did anyone see the Balrog? Ask what it looked like, if it had wings or not, and how it attacked. If you get a chance, relay this back to anyone traveling with Mordre. Maybe even Arkus, he might like to know how tricks are going.

Question: Can you bring anyone with you, Jojo? And just how do you imagine your ID? Is he buff, is he like twelve feet tall and covered with muscles, or is he just you with legs? I mean, lets not try for wings just yet, but we could certainly try for bulking us out. I mean, punching someone and having them expect a weakling but dreampunch with the force of Bang? Yeah, that would be awesome.

>>204284
Erm, the reason we left the farming invention is because that's what's giving us the high yield for food.
>>
No. 204385 ID: a76809

>>204280
I did not leave my prior clan, I was cast out. When the chieftain came to me, begging for his son to be healed, already having proven himself weak, no true leader, I rejected him, and let his son die so that I could continue healing the warriors of the clan, rather than the spoiled whelp the weakling leader muled for. And for my choice, I was forced to leave, and wander the mountains alone, which brought me, eventually, to the Drazken clan. Compared to my prior leader, Lorgk has demonstrated an admirable mindset: The well-being of the clan, above all else. This simple maxim seems to guide his every action, and I respect him for it. Mingsk is more egotistical, prone to looking to improving his own standing, but has no compunction with putting in the effort, the work needed to do so, and labors to improve himself through his own actions, his own choices. I can hardly fault him for such behavior.

>>204284
The one known as Goran The Magic Eater is known to me. Premen centuries old, able to prolong life, gain great size, by feasting on magic, body ablates it's force, mouth can consume it, fuel further growth, more strength. Able to 'smell' magic, hunt it like a fleeing prey, from miles distant, and hunger ever drives this one to seek more magic. ...Apprentice Ulzrick would likely be appetizing to Goran, and has proven an apt pupil... but concern exists, over wholeness of body: None can command Soul Dreaming, without some form of price, crippled limbs, broken body.... or broken mind. As training progresses, Ulzrick has spoken to self aloud more than once, and such instances will increase, if training persists: The price of mastering Souldreaming is making malady worse, and for those whom have a curse of the mind... this can end in a manner even I must pity. The one who serves Chieftain Mordre directly, the human Arkus, babbles like a child, but has a keen mind, and pushes hard, driven to learn, as swiftly as possible: For this alone I would call him worthy of respect, even if found personally irritating. Then, at some seventy years of age, it is found many of the younger ones are deemed irritating.

>>204254
>>204271
>>204274
>>204276
>>204283
>>204284
>>204374
"Indeed. Events in the southern lands provided potent distractions, and had to be dealt with before help could be sent. Many in those lands far stronger than was thought possible, even if many more proved soft and weak. Mordre moves now to aid with the suitors he claimed as his cadre, as well as warriors Oggroth The Mountain, Ugrokk the Tall. However, limited by their speed, in terms of how swiftly arrival shall occur. Two southerners, Bang and Keddic, have been sent ahead, should be here to help with defenses, will arrive in three to four days, wearing cloaks of blood. Both are capable warriors. Chieftain Mordre and his warriors, perhaps a week, maybe more for their own arrival, complete with more arms to bring to bear on threats. You received the weapons sent earlier, yes?"
>"It is so. The.... iron tubes, the... hand-cans-"
"Hand-Cannons."
>"The Hand-cannons have been used, their function is now known. These warriors in red, garbed in blood, what makes them strong?"
"One seems unable to take conventional harm, body repairing itself, and able to strike with force to crack stone, shatter bone, warp metal, no challenge to great to avoid head on contest."
>"The other?"
"Swordsmen, blood harder than bronze, a weapon in itself, armed with potent blades."
>"The weapons brought?"
"Five-tens more of hand-cannons, weapons that can change size for concealment with wicked edges, The means to hurl lightning at foes, cloaks to make blood a means to reflect harm back upon the attacker, strange spears... many weapons, all in the possession of the slower group."
>"Mmm..."
"Orders from Chieftain Mordre, to warn Drazken Clan of threat in the area."
>"Speak of this threat."
"A metal warrior, smaller than the metal chieftain, but deadly swift, able to feast on magic with whole form, armed with potent blades: A warrior by the name of Dulu, once made of flesh, carrying Premen blood, but slain by Mordre and re-housed in this form of metal, far more potent than before."
>"...Recommended approach?"
"Avoid magic, as in feasting gains immediate strength of arms, Mordre brings weapons that should prove useful against such a foe."
>"Mmm..."
"Speak more on the mines, what issue is it that assails the clan?"
>"Miners kept going, desire for more goods great, to make clan strong swiftly, but went too deep, and found... creatures. Each seemed different, a form of chaos, madness, seeking bloodshed, largely bipedal, but refusing speech. Potent foes, and enough we sealed the cave. No effort has been made to breach the seal, it is thought the creatures do not seek exit to the world above... or cannot seek it on their own. Information is limited, this is all that is known."
"And Godorukk? The Gorkin Clan? What aims exist there?"
>"Yetis that stole land from ancestors paied tribute, in metal and gems, to Goran, to exist peacefully, not resisting the old wretch's grasp. With them gone, and word of mine's prosperity finally reaching Goran, tribute is sought from us, in the same form. It is good, in this respect, that mines collapsed, as no intention exists of paying the tribute: The yetis could not flourish even with decades to their use, from the greatness of the tribute desired. Such is the death of growth. Would rather fight, resist, prove own worth, than bow and cower before one such as Goran... and a desire exists to face the legendary warrior, the destroyer of lore. Win or die, tales would be spread, of bold resistance, and to win... the clan would live in legend for centuries, and gain prestige and power alike."
"There is a reason Goran has ruled for so long."
>"Aye. Powerful, no denying this truth, but even the mighty may fall."
"...On subject of Gorkin clan..."
>"Hm?"
"Could tribute be paid, for short term?"
>"Aye..."
"Perhaps payment should be given, to buy time for Mordre's arrival, for pair of warriors, for weapons... and see how things stand then, to face down Goran with Chieftain Mordre here."
>"...It is something to consider, but would be preferred that an alternative be found. Such an act, while recognized as cunning... it sits ill with warrior blood."
"So it does. ...Ah, a thought."
>"Hm?"
"Chieftain Mordre maintains a ruse in the lowlands, as all would deem him foe should he not: Among those laboring under this false belief are the two warriors coming here."
>"...The nature of this false belief?"
"That Chieftain Mordre is not self-willed, instead a false body, controlled from afar by an aged shaman."
>"..Your view on this?"
"...It is suggested that the ruse be maintained where necessary, partly for the strength of the warriors, and partly due to use Mordre serves to the clan."
>"Your words are wise, old one. I shall heed them, and insure that none betray the chieftain Mordre's secret."

>>204336
>>204348
>>204252
The degree of what may be brought from dream to reality is limited only by will, imagination, by scope of dreams... but trying to mold something too great rebounds, sending Souldreamers form into the dreams, never to return. strong legs, strong arms, a body free of frailty, this is simple to imagine, with years of experience, something easily maintained. Wings could be possible, flight possible, but new, alien, difficult to maintain: Energy would be sapped more swiftly, as if healing without pause. To craft something wholly new, something that never existed, has no base, is hardest of all, the greatest act known of being making weapons drawn from the mind, frequently taking the dreamer's life in the process, sending them back to the Dream as payment for making something wholly dream completely real. The few that succeeded, and remained real, avoided the death of sinking forevermore into the dream, were those with iron will, with a clear focus on what was desired.
[This translates to: If you want Jojo to flat out Dream something real, it becomes more likely to succeed the more people that draw a picture of what is desired, complete with descriptions of all pertinent details. This only goes so far, so do not expect Jojo to just dream a golem into existence: An enchanted weapon, or a piece of armor, however, could be possible... note the COULD. This also does not guarantee success would not cast Jojo to the dreams anyway, so... be cautious with this possible use of his powers.]

I consider the state of affairs here in Mordreden, with the sun already rising to it's zenith overhead, and wonder:


What should I do?
Should I advise Lorgk to accede to Godorukk's demands for tribute, or do I have an alternative plan?
Should I speak with Mingsk and the rest of the Drazken shaman on some subject?
Or should I do something else?
>>
No. 204390 ID: e2ed7d

Ulzrick Madness would get worse...and half his madness is he can see us. Boys and girls, we just found our Deadpool. CONTINUE TRAINING!
>>
No. 204391 ID: e2ed7d

Mhm. Did these deep creatures have -beards-?
>>
No. 204393 ID: e2ed7d

I, personally, would not sway him one way or the other. Cunning but unlike a warrior or strong but dangerous. Both have their flaws, and both have their strengths. I we could think up a third way, it might be best...might not, too. A idea: Find some way to give tribute and then blame it on the messenger - but this would still be tribute, and not like a warrior. Oh well.

But heal, to strengthen the Clan, and check on up the Shamen. What have they done with language and universal magic theory?
>>
No. 204394 ID: d3dfb8

Is Godorukk alone? How does he communicate with the rest of the Gorkin Clan? How far away is the nearest Gorkin Clan army/village?

We could kill the messenger/messengers and it might take Goran longer to realize/send an army than it would for Chieftain Mordre to arrive.
>>
No. 204398 ID: e31d52
File 127847479138.jpg - (19.92KB , 640x512 , Excalibur.jpg )
204398

>[This translates to: If you want Jojo to flat out Dream something real, it becomes more likely to succeed the more people that draw a picture of what is desired, complete with descriptions of all pertinent details. This only goes so far, so do not expect Jojo to just dream a golem into existence: An enchanted weapon, or a piece of armor, however, could be possible... note the COULD. This also does not guarantee success would not cast Jojo to the dreams anyway, so... be cautious with this possible use of his powers.]
!!!

Gentlemen.
>>
No. 204399 ID: b14128

>>204391
They sound more like demons than dwarves.
>>
No. 204401 ID: 45be60
File 127847603958.jpg - (509.12KB , 800x900 , swordofomens.jpg )
204401

>>204398
nerd!

pot. kettle.
>>
No. 204402 ID: c00244

>The few that succeeded, and remained real, avoided the death of sinking forevermore into the dream, were those with iron will, with a clear focus on what was desired.
Okay. While we have faith in Jojo's will and focus, this ability is, in my opinion, too dangerous to use. It might be reasonable, however, to be willing to use it in an emergency. Jojo can begin thinking of an item of mighty potency now, envisioning it daily in his dreams, thinking out every detail of its appearance and properties over the course of weeks and months on end. If and when he ever is in dire straits, it will be as easy as reaching out and grasping a construct long held in his mind.

This ties into how he described his ability to achieve flight-
>new, alien, difficult to maintain
Basically, as with so many other forms of magic, practice makes both perfect and effortless. Would those wings be so hard to hold onto if Jojo had spent the last decade or two dreaming of himself with wings? There are no guarantees, obviously, but I think not.

As for what item to begin to envision... everyone and their cousin seems to obsess over magical swords and armor. Personally, I'd go with a staff, a solid length of twisted black metal set with a veritable stream of gems of breathtaking clarity flowing down from one of even greater size and perfection at the top; the perfect tool for any mage needing the power to extract themselves from desperate straits.

He begins to craft the image in his mind today, holding it in his dream's hands, and we the players draw it when we find the time. We may never call on it; he may never feel that his mental grasp on it is solid enough to make the attempt. But perhaps, in time, Jojo will decide that his staff really is there, held firmly in the hand of his healthy, strong body, and we will find that it is true.
>>
No. 204403 ID: 7155cf

DIG DEEPER

>Tribute
Hell no. We are not gonna pay crap. Even if this goes bad, I don't think they will be able to mobilize before Mordre gets here, at the very least Bang and Keddic.
Giving in once means that they won, if even only for a short period. Stand tall and stick to your guns swords. They stood up to Mordre when he was right in front of the, about to end it all, don't let them break your spirit.

Speaking objectively: Deception is a regular practice in war and if skillfully employed can win a war without you or your men lifting a finger, however, this directly goes against the Preman code of conduct. Strength bought in battle is the cornerstone of the Preman hierarchy, if word gets spread that such methods were used, it would stick with the Drazken name for as long as Lorgk was the leader. Best for everyone here in terms of moral, chance of support and moving with heritage would be to reject the tribute demands and prepare to defend yourselves.
The only way this changes is if the clan as a whole wishes to give in, I don't see Lorgk as a man who would ask them anyway so ya.

Other matters:
First off, secure a place of lodging and sustenance. Talk to Mingsk about advances in magic since you left and then tend to the wounded. If you can, periodically check the dreams of Keddic and Bang and point them in the right direction.
>>
No. 204404 ID: c4af24

i kind of wish the mines could be entered, so representative Godorukk could somehow be persuaded into the mines...to "inspect" the tribute...bah

in a more 'fuck you' state of mind, you could always ask why you would pay tribute to Goran when you are already allied with someone different, but that seems a bit antagonistic...

healing the wounded seems to be a good idea in any case

bah i cant think, i will just go back to being a draw-whore
>>
No. 204406 ID: e31d52

>Okay. While we have faith in Jojo's will and focus, this ability is, in my opinion, too dangerous to use. It might be reasonable, however, to be willing to use it in an emergency. Jojo can begin thinking of an item of mighty potency now, envisioning it daily in his dreams, thinking out every detail of its appearance and properties over the course of weeks and months on end. If and when he ever is in dire straits, it will be as easy as reaching out and grasping a construct long held in his mind.

I like this idea.
>>
No. 204428 ID: 732129

>>204403

Bang and Keddic won't be sleeping on the road. They'll be making the best speed possible.
>>
No. 204430 ID: f4e4f9

If I recall the discussion thread correctly, the creatures in the minds are similar to Core Beings in nature, though less...world-endingly powerful. Basically faceless abominations that dwell within the deepest corners of the world.

Not a fun thing.
>>
No. 204434 ID: 08aa7e

>>204430
wait.. then wouldn't moss be their natural predator? only thing stopping him from eating a core being is how much raw power they have. if these are much weaker then he can overcome them.
>>
No. 204435 ID: f4e4f9

>>204434
THey're still strong enough to fuck up Lorgk and Mingsk.
>>
No. 204535 ID: e2ed7d

>>204435
Yes, but this is Moss we're talking about. He's a horse-sided plant-monster that eats worldmotes for breakfast - if he's coming, it would be good.

And, as badass as Lorgk and Mingsk are, we've kinda trained the Suitors to a higher level badassery and Moss is just a beast.
>>
No. 204536 ID: 7155cf

>>204430
So DF demons then. Gotcha.
>>
No. 204541 ID: e31d52

How about this: We leave the mine to the magic-eater. Pack up and just go. find a place nearby, some cave or something.

Wait a couple of months.

Come back.

Reclaim mine with Mordre, Bang, etc.
>>
No. 204549 ID: aef515

>>204541
What? A month? It's not gonna take a Month for Bang and Keddic to get here and it's not gonna take a Month for Mordre.
>>
No. 204552 ID: e31d52

>>204549
The timeframes there are for the Magic-eaters clan to die a lot to the demons and kill them back, softening both.

Once they have killed one another off enough, we move in, and slay them en masse.
>>
No. 204555 ID: 2aaaf1

>>204552
>Magic-eater's clan
>Gorkin Clan
>5000 Premen
...
>>
No. 204561 ID: 5f0943

>>204555
I doubt that Goran would field every warrior he has against one target all at once.
>>
No. 204562 ID: 2579e0

>>204552
After all the effort we put in to reclaiming the mine I don't think the Premen would be willing to pack up and leave their recently reclaimed ancestral home and then have to re-reclaim it from the Goran Clan.

And then there is this >>204555
So IF (and by if I mean a snowball's chance in hell) we did abandon our mine to the Goran Clan they would probably reinforce and supply it to a far greater extent then the Yetis did. Even with the mines infested with those Demon/chaos-things they'll send as many warriors as it takes to claim it in the name of the Goran Clan.
>>
No. 204569 ID: e31d52

The point I'm making is that we have a chance to divide Goran's forces, even a bit. A two-front assault will weaken him, even if it is just a little.

I do see your points, however. I think the easiest way to deal with Goran himself. is to call him out to mano-a-mano with Mordre.

I'm curious if he can eat soulfire.
>>
No. 204590 ID: d3dfb8

>>204569
I'm curious if he can eat sword.
>>
No. 204595 ID: df7322

>>204590
an UNBREAKABLE sword.
>>
No. 204600 ID: 5f0943

>>204595
UNBREAKABLE, TIME LOCKED SWORD!

And what about artillery shell? I've yet to meet one who can eat artillery shell.
>>
No. 204615 ID: a76809

>>204398
>>204401
[Drawings you yourself do not make do not count for this, to clarify, for rather obvious reasons.]

>>204394
A thought occurs to me.

"Chieftain Lorgk, is Godorukk alone?"
>"Came at head of some twenty warriors. They wait outside walls of Mordreden when Godorukk speaks with us."
"Was mention made of how long the trip here took? Or if Souldreamers serve Goran?"
>"The trip was mentioned to take some two weeks.... no mention was made of Souldreaming, it is known as rare."
"Hm."
>"A thought occurs to elder Jojo?"
"Yes. There exists an alternative, to paying tribute for a time and thus weakening the tribe until Mordre arrives, or simply refusing and waging war now."
>"This being?"
"Kill Godorukk and escorts when returning tomorrow: It will take time for Goran to learn of this, and time to move armies thereafter. Time enough for Mordre to arrive, with potent warriors, and weapons for the clan."
>"...This is understood, but the Gorkin clan has considerable numbers."
"And Goran rules through strength, yes?"
>"As all War Chieftains should, yes."
"Then on Goran's arrival, Mordre could challenge: Much strength has been gained in the lowlands, enough there is confidence Mordre could win."
>"Does the iron warrior-"
"Now forged of a metal far stronger, ripe with the blood of a thousand thousand fallen, possessing new arms, a gaze of greater strength, a sword of similar size... it was witnessed that Chieftain Mordre faced one that can shift the veins of the world, command the earth and metal of it's structure alike with such potency that mountains tremble, and fought such to a standstill."
>"..Considerable strength indeed. So it is proposed to slay the messenger, and await Mordre's arrival, then have Mordre challenge Goran to a duel?"
"I present an alternative approach, nothing more. Lorgk is the war chieftain, not Jojo."
>"Still... your plan is an apt one, equal parts strength, and cunning use of time. Should no new alternative be presented, such a path shall be followed on the morrow."
"Then I shall attend to the wounded. Could one of the shaman enlighten me, on the specifics of what has transpired, so that I may better inform the metal chieftain upon its arrival?"
>"Aye. Mingsk, stay with Jojo while healing is done, answers questions as possible."

>>204393
>>204403
Mingsk bows his head in acknowledgment of Lorgk's command as he shows me back to the tent that I manifested in, where I begin working to pull the wounds of the fallen into the Dream, and pull back into the real whole and unbroken forms in exchange. As I work upon those closest to death, stabilizing them, I ask my first question of Mingsk.

"What has been done, with magical language, and unified magical theory?"
>"On the language, most of shamanry of the Drazken clan, and that contributed by those that joined from elsewhere, has been codified. We still labor to render the language more efficient in this respect, as in several manners it becomes quite cumbersome, but in three tens of days, it is hoped that the whole of the Drazken Clan's shamanic knowledge-barring Jojo's own, of course-shall be fully able to be spoken of, purely in terms of magical concepts. Any student of the art should be able to speak on what we know, provided they learn the structure of this tongue we build."

As I make my way from patient to patient, picking the most optimal means to use my talents to maximize returns, Mingsk appraises me of their findings, giving me a crash course in what is known: Truly, they have made progress, and as I become more familiar with their concepts, terminology and linguistic structure, I feel confident I could tell both apprentice Ulzrick and apprentice Arkus much of our works, despite the existing language barrier.

--MAGIC LANGUAGE GROWTH: DRAZKEN CLAN SHAMANIC KNOWLEDGE CODIFIED: MASTERY OF SAID SUBFIELD IN 30 DAYS (Approx.)

As I finish laboring upon the last of those near to death but not yet dead, I turn to Mingsk, as I appraise those in the tent, looking for those who could be returned to functionality as easily as possible, noting the fading light filtering through the tent-flaps, and the growing chill.

"And on the Unified Magic Theory?"
>"...Progress has been slower on this. Knowledge scope is limited. It is hoped that once more communications open with lowlands, and the magics known there.. as well as knowledge of Souldreamers-is incorporated, more truths of fundamental nature can be revealed."
"But what is known now?"
>"...There is some similarity between World and Blood magic, by estimations made. Nature of relation is unknown, and conclusive proof of this connection has not yet been found, but all have come to same conclusion in Drazken clan shamans."
"What basis does this belief have?"
>"The... flow, or current, that pervades the rivers of World magic beneath the earth, flows in currents that can shift, but still bear resemblance to flowing nature of the source of Blood magic."
"Ramifications?"
>"Theorized that World and Blood can harmonize well, amplify each other form, but that true harmonization can only occur directly tapping rivers of World magic, not just that which seeps to the surface naturally. Dangerous, difficult, so no conclusive tests yet."
"Hm. Other findings?"
>"Word magic likewise linked to World, but in different manner."
"Explain"
>"Without need to tap World magic, observed by several shaman-and tested, with results supporting belief-that use of Word magic can cause... ripples in nearest river of World magic."
"Explain nature of ripples."
>"Cannot. Still not fully understood, testing still in progress."

I mull over this information as I continue working, before my stomach begins to growl, and my questions take on a more pragmatic nature.

"Sustenance, lodging-"
>"Such can be provided. Whenever desired, tent immediately outside and to left, is now Jojo's."
"Food, water, both are desired currently, to maintain stamina for healing."
>"Shall return with both."

>>204402
As Mingsk departs to get me some supplies, I consider the nature of my ability to manifest the stuff of Dreams directly, in particular in imagining my body whole. I consider my twisted, broken and useless legs, malformed and shrunken, and my spindly arms, only barely of real use: My imagined form, whole and hardy, was formed when I was younger, picturing myself the ideal Warrior, strong, durable, enduring. I can barely lift much more than a few pounds normally, but with the aid of my Dream form empowering myself, the invisible limbs I craft could possibly equal the strength of Lorgk, if not Oggroth. However, I have had few chances to use such potential martial strength, and so my direct combat experience is scant indeed, over the many years I have lived. Still, more than once I have felled a foe with a bone-breaking strike they could not conceive coming from such a twisted form. ...I consider, with the amount of powerful foes met in the lowland, and the coming threat of Goran, the possibility of adding wings to my form: More powerful muscles within my back, new skeletal structure, new ligaments, tendons anchoring on the outstretched limbs... the wings would have to be wide indeed, taut skin stretched wide across the wingspan... I shall need several days to work out how my normal, broken form could incorporate such wings, as my imagined hale form is far too bulky to be capable of natural flight, but my true form, so small and frail, would have the capacity, if only I can work out the specifics... and flight could prove more than passing useful.

I also feel it necessary to plan for a more... dire use of Dream manifestation. A staff, replete with gems to amplify and store magic, starts to form in my mind, the base the very heart of tree growing atop a river of World Magic, innately charged, each gem pristine, unmarred... this is as far as I go for now, building the basic image of a magic amplifying staff as I plot how to achieve flight, all while attending to patients. Mingsk returns, and as he pushes open the tent-flap, I see night has fallen outside, and decide that after eating (the fare dried mutton strips, a few roots, and water)m, I shall heal but two more of the dozens still upon the floor, before retiring to sleep. Noting my fatigued state, Mingsk makes no demands of my time, and my last bit of work passes without incident, before I make my way to the tent mentioned as mine. As I exit the repository for the wounded, several I restored to mobility who have awoken give me their thanks, which I brush off, simply moving to reach a place to rest.......

[DAY 113]

I awaken in the morning, having only been able to find apprentice Ulzrick in my slumber-the ones Bang and Keddic, they seem to be eschewing rest in their haste to arrive... and those Premen with chieftain Mordre did not seem to be asleep either, perhaps they marched throughout the night. My apprentice was made aware of what I could convey of Will-based shamanic magic, using what I recently learned of the Magic Language's growth, as well as assessed in his own efforts to learn more of Souldreaming. He still has crude, inefficient form, both for piercing the dreams of others, and for healing, but he makes headway, slowly but surely. As he is also training to be a warrior, as well as a conventional shaman (A 'mage' in the lowlands, I believe is the term) and one who can sneak about undetected, I do not expect truly swift learning, so I do not reprimand him for his slow progress.

As I eat some more strips of dried mutton, a goat's kidney left for me, several tubers and take a swig of water, I consider:


What should I do?
Do I have any plans that I should suggest to Lorgk before he kills the Gorkin clan representatives later today?
Do I have anything I wish to speak on with the Drazken shaman?
Do I wish to more personally inspect the collapsed mines, and the nature of the creatures still presumed to lurk within?
Or should I do something else?
>>
No. 204618 ID: 9cf3aa

Tis' as I suspected then. World energy is the lifeblood of the world and Leylines their veins.

I propose that with the unification of the known magics, anything could be done. Blood, Rune, Soul, Word, World... a creative mix of these magics would likely enable a single man to change the face of the earth itself (not the entire planet of course, but on the scale of The Avatar surely).

Runes tattooed in blood, engineered to draw out the soul and place it in harmony with the earth, words of power chanted in a larger circle of power, all above a leyline... and done by a souldreamer, the mages most attuned with creation. Move mountains, stir oceans, gather the winds into a terrible storm. Some powerful stuff indeed.

In any case, I tend to think big, possibly too big.
>>
No. 204619 ID: 9cf3aa

Go and converse with the shamans on magic type stuff and help out with healing again. We shouldn't really bother Lorgk unless he asks, no need to overstep ourselves.

You can ask the shamans about the abominations from the deep and see if you can feel them with magic.
>>
No. 204622 ID: f4e4f9

>>204615
Remember the bird. I don't trust it, and too many tales of animal familiars running through my mind makes me worry about Goddoruk's raven, if we go through with the assassination.
>>
No. 204623 ID: f4e4f9

Also, maybe Jojo can shed some light on this: What the heck is Lorgk's sword made of?
>>
No. 204634 ID: c00244

Speak to the makers on what they have done with the knowledge gleaned from Mordre's city, aside from reinforcing the walls. Many of them are doubtless creative and capable individuals; they've surely come up with some interesting ideas or plans... some of which might even be useful, if we've got a major war coming right up.

>As he is also training to be a warrior, as well as a conventional shaman (A 'mage' in the lowlands, I believe is the term) and one who can sneak about undetected, I do not expect truly swift learning, so I do not reprimand him for his slow progress.
In retrospect, we're probably crippling Ulzrick in all his disciplines by demanding a four-way multiclass. That's a ridiculous amount of cross-training. If he can pull it off successfully he will be incredibly capable (as well as thoroughly insane, if what Jojo says about his mind fracturing further is true), but until then he'll likely be only mediocre in all fields. Slightly concerning, but on the other hand it does say right on his statblock that he has difficulty maintaining long-term focus; perhaps it's best this way.

Actually, looking at Ulzrick's statblock (>>327811), it says that above all else he wants to find a new home where he can be accepted. It's not much, but if Jojo let him know that he knows about his schizophrenia and isn't going to hold it against him, it would likely mean a lot to the guy.
>>
No. 204638 ID: 0a8e03

>>204622
good point ravens are fairly smart and can be trained. advise the war chief to ensure the raven is killed.
>>
No. 204646 ID: d3dfb8

>>204638
or some crazy magic shit we've never seen before.
>>
No. 204650 ID: e2ed7d

Jojo, a question: As the creation of wings and a dream-staff are both powerful magics, would it be possible to get stronger via training with your dreambody? With so many powerful foes, with the militia so strong, what if you joined them in their exercise? To train the mind as your dream body? Wouldn't that be something, eh?

I would focus on conveying the information that the Arcanoworks has come up with regarding both topics, and next time we dream give Arkus what we can tell him of this. And an idea: Help the Shaman start on Experimental Magic Theories. Not simply a unified theory, but study into untouched parts of what could be magic. Breath Magic, Body magic, and focus attempts to create new schools of magic - if you know the list that Arkus had, give those. If not, get thewm from Arkus - and an attempt to create a curriculum for, say, a chronoshaman.

I would advise against going into the mine, however you could dream youself into it - but be careful. Do not stay long, and leave if in danger.

ANd yeah, kill the bird first, then kill the man.

Oh! Idea: If we can find out Goddoruk reason for being with the Magic Eater. Yes, I know this might be a bad plan, but if we can convert him it could be useful. And another idea! When we kill him, find a way to preserve his soul? Mordre likes his snacks!
>>
No. 204656 ID: e2ed7d

>>204634
First, I wouldn't do the first one. There's already Premen maker either on his way, or soon with all that info and he's trained to translate it properly. If possible we could transport him up here.

And regards to Ulzrick we are turning him into Deadpool now - and if we increase his Souldreaming the most, we can train him by making him read quest threads.
>>
No. 204670 ID: 716eb0

>>204634
Don't get too hung up on D&D class distinctions. He is not "multiclassing," he is learning useful skills which will increase his overall usefullness and may be combined in interesting ways. Besides, in this setting, warrior/caster isn't a multiclass, it is a prestige class avaliable to mages and fighters alike.

I am totally fine with him not focusing entirely on Souldreaming anyway, because the more he branches out into other areas, the less insane he will end up. Mordre really needs to get back to teaching him Will magic.
>>
No. 204675 ID: 3c77ec

>>204670
I didn't actually mean multiclassing strictly in the D&D sense; it's just sort of snuck into my vocabulary as a word meaning "learning multiple disparate skills". The general point about spreading oneself thin stands in spite of the terminology used, I think.
>>
No. 204715 ID: e4e9c3

I just thought of something. The patchwork beast that's been following Mordre... Wasn't there some mention of the bodies of the dead occasionally animating and chasing after their souls? And since the beast is both a patchwork, and growing, perhaps it is grabbing more bodies to chase the ever increasing amount of souls Mordre has consumed?

On another note, I think the core being in the North? South? ... field may be talking due to the proximity of the leyline. The world-being thing that hitched a lift in Mordre eariler might have seen it as another opening, and combined with the Core in an effort to get out and observe the world, as it wished to with us. It explains the speech, and the desperate urge to escape...

Anyway, all this has to wait till we get back to Mordre.
>>
No. 204719 ID: 29ddd8

>>204715
I agree with the first part, but Lenryt Dealt with the 'Caged One' for us.

On the other hand, she didn't seem to know about the core being in question, but she hardly tells us anything anyway and we have no reason to think she tells us the truth all the time.
>>
No. 204762 ID: a76809

>>204623
Chieftain Lorgk's sword... is a mystery. I would claim it made by a Souldreamer who never specified what metal it should be comprised of, and instead it simply became something like metal, an essence of metallic nature, but that does not quite seem to fit. The sword was Lorgk's sire's, and belonged to his sire, and his sire before him, and as far back as Lorgk's personal family tree could stretch, the sword was always there, a fixture around which every son was subsequently made to learn, and eventually inherit. It is possible that over years, decades, centuries, possibly millenia, that the sword, constantly in the possession of a particularly warlike band of Premen, associated with war, spilling blood, ending lives, being honed, sharpened, cared for, repaired, retooled, refit, again and again... that something happened. Perhaps it is possessed of the concept of blade, a sword in both the corporeal and metaphysical sense. I know it registers as present when I walk the Dream, something no non-living thing should do, which speaks of it's irregularity... possibly it is all of this, a sword forged of Dream, it's specifications left vague enough it did not fully bend to the rules of reality, steeped in history, use, death and life, nearly a living thing in it's own right-or perhaps it is none of these, and something wholly alien. I have tried investigating it in the past, and the thing has remained decidedly close-lipped, retaining it's secrets as it's own. All I know for certain is that it is old, has seen enough death to construct mountains out of the dead, seas out of the blood it has spilled, and it is linked to Lorgk's blood, his hereditary line, in some indelible fashion. I wonder if the gems affixed to it could have been added by any but Lorgk, as I doubt it would allow itself to shift by any hand but that of it's Wielder-and I fully mean to add weight to this word, for Lorgk has not once, not a single time, been seen in the dream bereft of this blade. I wonder though, what it's true nature, it's true worth could be, when it is so old, replete with it's own wealth of history that far exceeds that of it's current bearer. In a way, the blade interests me more than any other pursuit I have considered, simply for the fact it has so absolutely rejected my attempts to understand it.

>>204622
I form my Dream body about myself, powerful yet largely metaphysical limbs propelling me towards Lorgk's igloo, where I offer comment to the chieftain, who I note has slept with his Sword close at hand, the rubies set along it's length in a single line having no fixtures, seeming to practically be sprouting from it's surface, as if always there, faint veins of red creeping out as if the rubies were some organic growth upon its form (that could not be natural, I know the gems to have been normal before, so why do they spread, immerse themselves in the blade so?), bereft of a hilt or any form of design, simple wrappings about the handle and nothing more. His eyes snap open at my approach, and I offer a though that occurred to me overnight, concerning his intention to attack the Gorkin emissary and guards.

"It is thought the bird that Godorukk carries, of wings so black, could be more than a simple pet: It is advised this bird dies, possibly even before it's master, to prevent unwittingly letting the proposed plan be dismantled by some enchanted creature carrying word faster than wished."
>"..You words shall be heeded, elder Jojo. The bird shall die, along with it's master, first and foremost: Those Hand-cannons sent by the metal chieftain shall be put to this task, the regular warriors slaughtered in fair combat thereafter."
"This is good, the decision should stay hidden for as long as possible in this manner."

I incline my head to the chieftain, again sparing a look for the sword in his hand-and note his grip tightening about it, muscles knotting reflexively as if to ward it from theft, triggered simply by my lingering gaze: Even if it's nature may note be known, to Lorgk or myself, it is clear that whatever else may come, Lorgk is certain, that his is HIS Sword. So long as he draws breath, I doubt any hand but his shall lay claim to it.

>>204634
My next endeavor in the early morning is simple: I approach some of the makers, and ask to meet with whoever is responsible for building defenses, their own leader of sorts in the art of bastion-building. I am directed to Bokk, the female maker who returned from the lowlands not all that long ago (She is known for being fleet of foot, and is a capable tracker when gathering food), who tells me of the state of things.

"Much learned in lowlands, it is true, but resources scarce: Time is needed, to shape stone to squares, in lack of tools beyond those of bronze or bone make, beyond the few brought back: Even then, there is a lack of the means to make metal supports, the bones of true defenses from the south, in our home. For now, the walls are greater than any save those built over years with the aid of hundreds of hands in these mountains, but that is all that can be claimed for now. Supplies are needed, of wood, of metal, of tools, of forges, of all manner of building wonders from the south, before Mordreden can use all that was learned."
>"Plans for more violent defenses?"
"All about the walls, the snow is powder, a falsehood: Beneath lay sharpened stakes, spears of wood and stone alike, waiting to skewer the unwary: The outer surface of the walls is ice, smoothed of handholds, impossible to climb: One would have to leap some ten paces of spikes, and over a wall some eight paces tall, to avoid coming through the lone entrance, wide enough to allow but one Premen through at a time: It is not the best defense, but more than would be expected of a clan newly settled, much more."
>"Mm."

I move on, considering what I could spend the day on.

>>204619
I decide to speak with the Drazken shamans, and while away several hours using what I learned the prior day on the state of the Magic Language to try to impart some basics of the structure of Souldreaming to them, for incorporation into the tongue: Only some crude basics get added, before I hear the boom of cannons and the clash of metal, along with the roar of challenges. But by the time I and the other shamans move to the source, at the entrance of Mordreden, it is over: Lorgk stands over the fallen form of Godorukk and some five other warriors, his blade dripping blood-and among the dead, I note a bird, feathers dark as night, and know the potential familiar of the emissary to be dealt with. As some of the warriors are moved to the tent for the wounded, I deduce that while the shamans work to fully incorporate the concepts of Souldreaming I spoke on into the Magic Language, I shall labor to restore the wounded, and once more resign myself to the healing tents. Food is brought for me twice throughout the day, and thankfully none bother me as I concentrate on my craft, one by one restoring those injured to wholeness. As the day slowly passes, I reduce the number still awaiting treatment in the tent considerably, before retiring in the evening, hoping to accomplish some things in my slumber, in the land of Dream.

>>204650
As I drift off to sleep, my mind wraps itself about my planned new form, that of a winged self, as well as the eventual goal of one day being ready to pull a staff fully formed from the Dream, to aid me in dire straits. I consider that the more different from my corporeal self a dream self is, the harder it is to both manifest and maintain, so the stronger I make my dream self, that which I manifest to move, the less time I can sustain it, the more taxing it's existence becomes. True, gaining familiarity with the crafting of a specific form reduces the strain, but always, the more different from the corporeal truth, the more draining the Dream form manifested, without exception.

Once asleep, I cast out into the Dream, seeking out the slumbering apprentice Arkus-
And find him.

I step into his dream, bringing with me lucidity which transforms his Id's indulgence in a desire for rutting with one of the other humans-the loud female, one of the three being trained in leadership and stealth alike back at the Arcanoworks-transforms into momentary shame as his Ego realizes my presence. Having stepped into dreams like this hundreds of times over the years, I patiently wait for his focus to fully shift to my own presence, before attempting to commune in the dream method of concepts.

To Arkus, I convey a desire to know of what categories of magic he knows in the lowlands.

To me, a collection of forms, specialized into different fields, with greater depth than I would have anticipated, is sent.

To Arkus, I convey the hypothesis of Word and World, of World and Blood, the linkages thought.

To me, surprise, and careful consideration.

To me, concern at the inquisitive visitors, the ones of Vime.

To Arkus, a desire to know of how great the risk is.

To me, an acknowledgment the danger is not yet great, but could grow.

A silence passes as Arkus has no more to convey, and with my own data both transmitted and collected, I depart from his dream, pulling with my departure the lucidity I brought, leaving the dreamer to descend back into primal indulgences, both of the mind and the perceived flesh.

I move back towards my body in the corporeal realm, and past, considering the blocked caves... a force exists, potent, shifting, ominous, within the earth... and I decide that I shall not plumb it's depths, investigate it's nature, so insidious does it feel. I return to slumber, taking advantage of sweet oblivion to gain simple rest before the morning.

[DAY 114]

Once more, I awaken in the early morning, frost hanging about my breath, as I draw a fur pelt about my form with my feeble arms.



What should I do today?
Should I speak more with the shamans about Souldreaming, to better see it defined and included in the Magic language?
Or should I speak with the shamans on Souldreaming for the Unified magic theory?
Or should I eschew speaking with the Shamans, and instead try to investigate chieftain Lorgk's sword in the more corporeal sense, and if so, how shall I phrase my request, given his attachment to the weapon?
Or should I simply attend to healing the remaining wounded?
Or is there some other pursuit I should follow?
>>
No. 204773 ID: 29ddd8

Ok then. This is what you shall do Jojo.
Make a staff or have one made, not from dreams, a real staff. Bring it as close as possible to the item you envision, then when necessary, simply alter it. Out of this you gain a natural focus for your magics and a trump card for play in dire straights.

Lorgk's weapon... It would be interesting to examine it. I believe it would greatly help with the crafting of your own. I am not sure as to how you would approach him on this matter, but one thing is certain, he is a straight forward kind of guy and I don't think any great deal of 'Kissing up' would help your case.
If you decide to go for it, approach him and simply state your desire and give him a good reason, something that would appeal to his way of living.

Make the magic disciplines known to the other shamans and then get back to the wounded.

Tonight look for dreams of members of the Gorkin, make sure you ward your mind in case you meet with resistance. If that doesn't work out, check on Oggroth and see if you can help him out.
>>
No. 204795 ID: 2aaaf1

>>204762
Speak with the shamans, be as descriptive as you can when explaining your control over the craft. Sugggest to the shamans that meditation should be practiced as much as possible to hone concentration. Tell them to try reaching out to each other in dreams, if this can be accomplished, basics of Souldreaming can be grasped.

When you go to see Logrk next, politely speak the following: "Might I examine your sword a little close Chieftain Logrk? You need not let go of it, I merely wish to satisfy a curiosity that came to me. It is one of the only weapons I've ever noted to have such a strong presence in the world of dreams. You see, your blade bears a strong resemblence to the new form Chieftain Mordre now holds... and yet, it is completely different. In addition, it is connected to you and your entire ancestry by a bond I can barely percieve. I also notice the new additions to the blade, were those gems placed by your hand, Chieftain Logrk? I suspect the blade to be capable of growth through the slaying of foes. I believe you could benefit from learning the craft of Souldreaming, perhaps the true nature of the blade could be laid bare to you. The blade almost seems alive, similar to Mordre's new metal form as I mentioned earlier, perhaps it has dreams, memories, an existance beyond a simple sword. When Cheiftain Mordre did battle with the old shaman, I witnessed him unleash the potential of a sword Mordre had aquired in the Southern lands, I think a similar thing could be accomplished with proper training."
>>
No. 204812 ID: a76809

>>204795
>[Memo on Souldreaming being restricted to those physically of mentally 'broken' missed? And by memo, I mean consistent descriptor of such being a requisite to learn the craft, thus throwing out all the individuals you noted as being desired to learn it?]
>>
No. 204816 ID: 8bbb45

>>204773
modifying an existing things with dreams? sounds like a good idea to me, how possible is that?

trying to contact different people seems very important now. Like Mordre's group, to see where they are. And maybe check in with Ulzrick, see how he is doing, and to make sure he is keeping with practicing! (also to see how bad hes gotten im worried aaaaa)

i think healing should be a first priority, because talking can happen whenever, but healing is needed right at the moment to be useful, and to make sure everyone can get back to work to prepare for the eventual shitstorm that occurs when Goran hears of the slaughter of his messenger.

random thoughts...who was your family? did they die? any siblings? ever think of having a family? what did you want to do before you found souldreaming?
>>
No. 204818 ID: 29ddd8

>>204795
Just a heads up. Souldreaming in any form is exceedingly rare and whomever has the gift will be broken in some way, apparently proportional to their skill. So if the guy isn't crippled or crazy, don't really expect souldreaming skill of any kind.
At least this is what Ive gathered from Jojo.

Carry on.
>>
No. 204833 ID: c00244

>>204816
How possible... well, very, considering that it's the basic method that Jojo uses to heal people. That said, my impression was that to get magical dreamcrafted items, they'd have to be pulled out of nothing. If that is incorrect and he can gradually shift/enchant something just as good, well, I suppose that's a safer way to do it.
>>
No. 204834 ID: 2aaaf1

>>204812
>>204818
I am aware of these things. I thought it was possible to manifest the ability by breaking one's self? Must a user of Souldreaming be broken from birth?
>>
No. 204838 ID: a76809

>>204834
[No, not from birth... but do you want Lorgk and most of the shaman to start manifesting broken bodies or minds just for the chance to learn it? Just looking to clarify.]
>>
No. 204842 ID: d3dfb8

>>204838
I certainly hope he doesn't want to. That would be silly.
>>
No. 204851 ID: 2579e0

>>204615
>"The... flow, or current, that pervades the rivers of World magic beneath the earth, flows in currents that can shift, but still bear resemblance to flowing nature of the source of Blood magic."

If Zakrath has "blood" then perhaps it also has a soul? O.o
>>
No. 204856 ID: 2aaaf1

>>204838
Well the detrimental effects of Souldreaming can be told to go fuck itself if the user is awesome enough so that is a factor to consider. But no, I do not wish to "break" them in right now. Perhaps Jojo could make a "Souldreaming for the mentally stable" guide so people can understand the different concepts behind Souldreaming?
>>
No. 204857 ID: d3dfb8

>>204851
The Caged One?
>>
No. 204860 ID: a594b9

Healing first. Then let's maybe approach Lorgk. Say something like this:

"Lorgk, did you know your sword is visible during souldreaming? I am very curious about it. Could you tell me more of its history?"

After he talks about it and grows more relaxed on the topic you might have a better chance of asking for permission to examine it without getting an angry response.
>>
No. 204881 ID: b14128

Hrmm... Jojo? Do you have any idea why Souldreaming's users need to be crippled or damaged in some way?

As for Lorgk's blade, I say you should approach him, inform him of your wish to investigate the blade, and ask for permission to try and uncover its secrets, before asking any questions. It is, afterall, HIS sword. Remember the weight placed upon him being its wielder: He would be an important part of any investigation into it because of his bond with it.

>>204851
>>204857
...That... Is a very interesting theory. Huh.

On a related note, on the connection between Word and World magic... ...Perhaps Word magic is knowing the 'Language' of Zakrath, of the world itself? Like, the Word magic 'Spell' for lighting a fire is the primal, 'base' word for the very concept of flame? A word of power? With the 'ripples' in the magic being the side effect of them being used? (This is all just guess-work and speculation. Still, let's try getting some more theories on the Word-World magic connection out here.)
>>
No. 204914 ID: e2ed7d

>>204762
First: Healing.
Second: Souldreaming, and whatever you picked up from Arkus, to add to the Unified Theory of Magic.
Third: Suggest Experimental Magic. This will be pushing boundaries and making changes as best that a Shaman can.
Fourth: If you have time and energy, ask about why we can see the sword in our dreams. Ask about if it was Dreamforged, and if so how or what happened to the dreamer. Suggest, and only suggest, some of the upgrades you know that Mordre has used.

And was there no way to preserve the soul of the messenger? Actually, is there anyway you can make sure it's still there? I have this worrying feeling that he could have fled, like Dulu.
>>
No. 204997 ID: 29ddd8

Call me crazy, but If I had a legendary Weapon Passed down in my family for generations, I don't think I would want anyone knowing of its secrets other than myself unless there was a very good reason. I" just want to know" is not one of those reasons.
>>
No. 205014 ID: 26c05b

>>204997
Right, which is why we tell him what we know so he can upgrade and ask about making a second one because who doesn't want two awesome weapons?
>>
No. 205022 ID: 29ddd8

>>205014
Good Point.
>>
No. 205033 ID: 26c05b

>>205022
And we break out the point of, if we know how it was made and the dangers behind it, we could make twelve swords, one for each of Mordre's Knights. Think of it, Arkus! I round table!
>>
No. 205063 ID: a76809

>>204856
[I am curious where you got this notion the detrimental cost of learning Souldreaming could be ignored, but to clarify: No, it can't. If Jojo were to try to heal his body, it would cost him his Souldreaming ability. If Ulzrick tried to heal his mind, the same would happen. This is a potent ability, but it's cost is intrinsic to it's function. Also, one cannot begin learning it without being, in some way, broken of mind or body to begin with (not from birth, but must predate learning the craft) in addition to having a teacher.]

>>204816
My family cast me out when it was known I would grow up malformed, too weak to be a warrior or maker. I had to steal scraps from my old home, and subsist on what little I could scavenge, until my burning imagination and crippled body gave birth to my talents in Souldreaming. Upon gaining some measure of competency in the craft, I was once more given a home within my old clan, and my parents, my family tried to claim me again, to bask in the growing prestige my rare ability attracted. It was then I started to hate those who relied on others, recognizing that they wanted nothing of the hardship it took to hoist myself from my beleaguered origins, only of the bounty that I earned through surviving, and forcing myself to thrive in what was thought to be a death sentence. ...I cannot have a family myself, my body too broken, too much not working, and now too old... perhaps this built upon my earlier rejection, for why I find weakness, relying on others a... sin, in and of itself, I know not. ...Before Souldreaming, I had hopes to be a Warrior, one proud and strong like Lorgk, but... well, life took me on a different path.

>>204773
I decide to give myself a foundation for constructing a staff of dreams, and claim a piece of aged wood, largely straight, and begin handling it, slowly shifting bits and pieces of it into and out of the Dream as I make it smoother, better sealed, and less prone to rot. I stop before I invest enough energy that it would impede my efforts to heal the wounded later today, and appraise what is now an unnaturally smooth staff, untouched by file or any other smoothing device, and consider my next action. Satisfied that I at least have a base to work with now, I decide that establishing the true core of my eventual staff of Dreams is sufficient for now, and move on to new pursuits.

>>204793
>>204860
>>204914
I spend the morning hours speaking in great detail with the Drazken shamans, imparting on them every bit of concept I can think of governing the force of Souldreaming: There are limits, as only so much can be understood without being a caster of the art oneself, but they seem confident that given some time, they can at least get a crude groundwork built on the subject, so that as the language evolves, all that would be needed is for those of the art to fine-tune the equations and grammatical structure of the Magic Language, within the field of Souldreaming. I spend the rest of the time until noon, when the sun stands at it's zenith overhead, imparting the generalities of lowland magic I received from apprentice Arkus, eventually being told that the Drazken clan shaman shall have much to work with, and being asked if I could attend to the wounded. With my information imparted, and that location next on my list anyway, I begin to move towards the healing tents. As I consume another meal (this time awaiting me in the tents) and set to work, time passes by without me having much concern for it's flow, flitting from patient to patient. And so it goes, fixing broken bones, re-splicing severed veins and nerves, re-knitting skin and restoring vitality...

Until a commotion breaks out, and one of the guards about the tent for wounded, now housing a scant half dozen forms for me to labor over, pokes his head in.

"What is it?"
>"Elder Jojo, a metal warrior is seen approaching. Bearing swords, looks to be-"
"Made of metal, yes. Are gems seen on it's form?"
>"Jewels of blue are noted."

So. Dulu, then. I sigh under the setting sun's waning light.


What should I tell Lorgk before Dulu arrives? And should I be present for the meet?
Or anything of pertinence towards this meeting that I should address?
>>
No. 205068 ID: 26c05b

Tell Lorgk, but lets not act hastily. We don't know what he wants and, to our knowledge, he doesn't know about us. Be ready for attack, but do not start one ourselves. Meet him outside the walls, if he comes closer. Go with any shaman and just listen, watch.

Also: DUUUULUUUU!
>>
No. 205069 ID: f4e4f9

>>205063
Yes, you should definately be present. If we do this right, we may be able to convince Dulu to just be patient until Mordre arrives.

Assuming he is amenable to speak:

"So, you have arrived as Chieftain Mordre said. And what is you're purpose here, Warrior Dulu?"
>>
No. 205070 ID: 45be60

Has Dulu ever seen you, Jojo? He is unlikely to just attack straight away, and while he is talking it would be best if Dulu has no knowledge that any messengers have been sent warning about him. Heck, maybe start by asking if he is *another* emissary of your metal benefactor.

Hmmm, even if Dulu himself has not seen you, you have been seen in the aftermath of battle with forces he was allied with, and Eisenhardt would certainly be able to recognize you with even a vague description later. A crippled premen floating above the ground healing the wounded is simply too distinctive. Jojo, you have a staff to lean on now, could you set your real feet upon the ground when he arrives, and pretend to be nothing more spectacular than an aging, crippled adviser?

In any event, it seems unlikely that the metal warrior marching across the landscape is ignorant of your association with Mordre. If nothing else, the name of the settlement gives it away. So feigning total ignorance is probably only going to make him mad. Our goals here are to tell him nothing important, and to not engage him in a fight if we can avoid it. Dulu is likely here to try and find the (imaginary) location where Mordre the Mage lives. Lorgk knows the basics of the ruse regarding the Metal Chieften, so that saves time. If Dulu asks, he needs to keep his story as close to the truth as he can while still leaving room for Mordre to be a mage in a distant land. He is a competent leader, and knows what happened then better than you, so leave the actual story concoction to him.
>>
No. 205073 ID: a594b9

Dulu might not have any knowledge of which Premen clan Mordre leads... HEY, we could even send him over to Goran! Tell him that they serve Mordre, and hahahaha, both delay Dulu's assault and eliminate the rival clan!

We should act as if we don't know who Mordre is at first, then when he describes the Soul Grave we can tell him that we spotted one assisting Goran's clan.
>>
No. 205076 ID: 903f16

>>205063
I'm just going to throw this idea out there, Dulu still wants to duel Mordre in an honorable battle. We might be able to use that in some way to sate his appetite for battle and prevent the clan from his assault if we promise him that. It might not work, but it's a viable bargaining chip at least.
>>
No. 205081 ID: 26c05b

>>205073
Let us not lie. Dulu hates subterfuge, so lets not make him angry. However, letting him assume we don't know Mordre personally is a good idea. But don't immediately start asking questions ro such. Find out what he wants to know. If he knows that this is Mordreden, say yes. If he is looking for Mordre, invite him in for seal jerky. Be friendly. Honey attracts flies, sticks them up, and makes them docile.
>>
No. 205086 ID: 0a8e03

>>205081
if i remember right dulu hates people breaking their word and only dislikes subterfuge
>>
No. 205089 ID: f4e4f9

>>205086
Thats just semantics.
>>
No. 205106 ID: 0a8e03

>>205089
let me rephrase that then.
he dont like sneaky shit but will tear off your head and shove it whare the sun dont shine if you break your word when it concerns him.
>>
No. 205135 ID: 6ef727

Oh hell no guys. I don't think you should hold the idea of conversing with the man in high regard. If he just want to fight, he knows where to find Mordre, He was SENT, and Wenshio won't be forgiving his so easily this time. He was going to deal with him harshly last time, probably end him, but he didn't because Eisendhart put in a word for him.

As for fooling him ans to the location of Mordre's clan, that is pretty much out too. Hm being here means that Wenshio knows about it or he was directed here. The Drazken are famos for their growth rate, pretty hard to miss the signs of quality workmanship. The only thing that could invalidate this is his approaching stance. It would be hard to tell since he is a golem now, but if he looks more inquisitive that anything else that there is a chance he wants directions.

Best defence I can think of right now would either be Strike first-strike early or feign ignorance (about his motives)and prepare to strike.
Only other thing I could think of is a rolling retreat, get women, children, wounded out now and retreat fight your way to a better place (if one exists).

If you can lure him into the mines somehow you can trap him in there. This is the plan with the highest chance of survival to me.


We need a good plan, stat.
>>
No. 205224 ID: a76809
File 127865658671.jpg - (802.52KB , 2333x2594 , Dulu The Golemslayer Golemslain Golemforged.jpg )
205224

>>205068
>>205069
>>205070
>>205135
I make my way to the opening in the walls about Mordreden, meeting Lorgk and Mingsk alike, switching to using my staff to support myself as I do what I can to support my weight with my stunted, twisted legs: It is painful, but tolerable. However, there is little chance I shall be able to move in this fashion: Standing, even with the aid of a staff to support my weight, to lean on, is a difficult enough prospect in and of itself. Lorgk eyes my new position askance, but makes no comment as he steps forth, taking center point as what I can only assume is Dulu approaches, eight eyes gleaming balefully through the frigid air. As the form draws closer, Lorgk shouts out his challenge, a simple demand that would not be eyed askance by any Premen.

"HALT! What business brings the metal warrior to our clan?"
>"...Home, clan-stead of Drazken?"
"That is so."
>"metal warrior, larger than self... known here?"
"Is mention made of metal warrior Mordre?"
>"...That is so."
"That one is known."
>"Duty... to demand end of.. partnership... alliance... service.. to Mordre."
"Demand? What right to demand?"
>"...Right... of strength... own, and that of... master."
"Master of metal warrior demands such?"
>"Master of Dulu.. demands such, yes."
"Strength held highly enough to exceed whole clan? Self viewed as strong enough to impose will?"
>"Not strong enough to impose will... but strong enough... to slay all..."

At these words, Lo9rgk hisses, his hands tightening about his Sword's haft-

And Dulu's set of eight eyes, every last one, locks upon the sword, before continuing.

>"..Desire... not to... fight.... slaying Premen... not preferred."
"Then why the threat?"
>"Duty clear... master... holds power over Dulu, choice not own to make."

As Lorgk stalls, I see my chance, and interject, hoping my presented image as a hobbled elder, nothing more, shall support my anonymity.

"So either break ties with Mordre, or face metal warrior Dulu, one who feels own strength is great enough to be true threat? One that does not want to slay those of mountain blood?"
>"...Aye."
"Could alternative exist?"
>"Must bring word of success, something of worth from mountains... not as a choice, but as... necessity. CANNOT leave mountains without paying service to master..."
"But could alternative exist?"
>"...Explain?"
"Not slaying clan, waiting, eventually facing down metal warrior Mordre... such could serve, yes?"
>"...Aye, such could serve."
"Could else serve?"
>"Something that could serve master, only such, a service of equal or greater value, could take place of presented task."

Again Dulu eyes Lorgk's sword askance, and this time the chieftain catches it.

Hmm... so, waiting for Mordre could serve, to buy time... but Keddic and Bang arriving could skew this arrangement, indeed it could, and those two are supposed to arrive first, well before chieftain Mordre... If a true alternative could be grasped, something that Dulu could do that would be just as valuable to master as cutting of Mordre's support in this clan, could be devised, such could serve as well.... hmm.


What should I do?
Should I settle on suggesting Dulu waits for Mordre, to settle his debt in person, despite the risks that come?
Or should I come up with an alternative, and if so, what?
Or should I leave the remainder of this exchange to Lorgk and Mingsk?
>>
No. 205232 ID: a594b9

Inform him of the THINGS in the mines. Perhaps his master would be interested in their nature.
>>
No. 205236 ID: e31d52

>>205232
This might just work, by golly.
>>
No. 205237 ID: f4e4f9

>>205224
I already know what might suffice, but he ain't getting Lorgk's sword.

Hmm...

"You speak of it not being your choice. You act then against your own judgement and will?"

"How so, then, does your master control you? What sway does he hold, over your soul and body?"

"If another alternative is acceptable, what then, does master of Dulu value?"

Depending on his answer, suggest that, if he awaits Mordre, you could use Souldreaming to possibly get a sense of what kind of hold Weinsho has over Dulu. Assuming it's some kind of enchantment or spell placed onto his body, Mordre could potentially dispell it with the Immortal Genocide.

If it's something ingrained into Dulu's soul, perhaps you could do something about it. If not, Mordre could also more firmly anchor Dulu's soul to his own body using Inverter.
>>
No. 205239 ID: e31d52

>>205237
>Free long time nemesis from horrible enslavement
>Gain awesome buddy

ilikewherethisthreadisgoing.png
>>
No. 205281 ID: cfe489

"We do not wish to break bonds with Mordre. However neither do we wish to be slaughtered. I have heard of your strength and know you to be capable of following through with your claims. Mordre is already journeying up to the mountains, as we requested his help with some other problems. If you will wait he should be here within the week. Two of his men have been sent ahead to meet us before he arrives, they call themselves Keddic and Magnum Bang. Perhaps they will bring further information on Mordre for you."

"From the way you speak you do not seem to enjoy working for your master. Would some way out of your service of him be a possible solution? If we cannot provide such a solution Mordre may be able to help. That is, if you can convince him you are worthy of his help."
>>
No. 205307 ID: e7740e

Wierd... He seems to know of the sword's strangeness and power. Did he know about it himself due to his Premen blood, or did his master tell him, I wonder? If the latter, perhaps we may be able to find out more about the blade? (Also: Yeah, no way in hell he's getting the sword.)

Anyway, by the way he speaks... It seems as if every word is being forced. Or forced out of him, perhaps. He is not a willing participant in this... Let's try to seek some way to turn that to our advantage.
>>
No. 205315 ID: 26c05b

Lets also include something like "The Mage Mordre gave aid to the Clan with his metal warrior with a show of strength against the Yeti. We can not break our word, even under threat of death. Can Dulu, not strong enough to impose will, say which his master wants?"

A suggestion, too: We could have Dulu try to form an alliance with Goran and then the Premen, Mordre and Bang and Keddic just go in and stomp on the Magic Eater.
>>
No. 205316 ID: 26c05b

>>205307
What I'm thinking is that his mother might have been from this tribe and he's heard stories of this sword.
>>
No. 205328 ID: 5ccac3

>>205237
Pssst. Dulu is pretending not to be free willed and kinda dumb. How much of this is a result of some punishment and how much is faking remains to be seen, but speaking to him like he has a soul and personality of his own at this point seems kinda silly. I don't disagree with the sentiments, just the approach.

>>205307
Or perhaps he has some sort of ability to sense magical strangeness radiating from items. Apparently this ability is no more difficult than being moderately adept at some form of magic. It seems fairly common in the setting, and the sword is unique enough to attract attention. It may even register on some sort of heroic foe detection in its own right, if it shows up in the dreamscape.

Anyway, I can't think of a great deal that would be appropriate for Jojo to say here, he is not the lead negotiator of the conversation after all, just an adviser.
>>
No. 205342 ID: 26c05b

>>205328
First: How do we know he's just pretending? I half agree, however, that we should not act as if he's a actual person, and go on about the lack of will. If we anger him enough, he might be able to break free, haha, as the bars of his mental prison bend and twist with his brezerker strength. However, if he does demonstrate or forceably say he was once a person, once a Premen, act shocked and offer assistance.

And second: Where are you getting the fact that being able to read the magic of an object is common? Because I honesty can't remember that happening before.
>>
No. 205344 ID: f4e4f9

>>205328
He's not pretending, he's speaking Premen. He even specified, "Master of DULU", when we referred to him as metal warrior. Such individuality and capacity for reasoning probably wouldn't be there if he wasn't self-willed.

So either he's not pretending, or he's really, REALLY bad at acting.
>>
No. 205411 ID: a76809

>>205232
>>205236
I consider the creatures within the mines... amoprhpous, mutated, deadly.... in many ways, similar to both the tales of World Nightmares (Core Beings, as called in the lowlands) and yet at the same time, lesser in strength (else how could the Drazken clan, headed by a capable war chieftain or no, repell them?). I also consider that, to my understanding from apprentice Arkus and chieftain Mordre, the foe, the master of Dulu, the one called Weinsho, was the one who researched... Core Beings, to have his work stolen by apprentices... this would seem to indicate an interest in their function. So, if the creatures that assaulted are miners are, in fact, similar to World Nightmares....

"An alternative is considered."
>"...Propose... alternative."
"Master of Dulu, does this one have interest in beings from beneath the earth?"
>"...Speak of... Core Beings?"
"Core Being, World Nightmare... related, but not the same."
>"Explain."
"Was not the one to find them, Lorgk, several other warriors and makers, found the creatures, many wounded, many dead from discovery... but seem to be more numerous, less potent examples of the being you mention."

Dulu's gaze once more turns to Lorgk-and more specifically his Sword, yet again-before he responds.

>"Will... Lorgk... speak on what was found?"
"Aye."

As Chieftain Lorgk begins to give blunt, concise reports on the nature of the creatures encountered, their strength, their apprant mindless rage and dedication to slaughter and naught else, their inability-or unwillingness-to attempt to exit the mines once debris obstructed the exit, seems to intrigue the metal warrior, but his gaze stays locked upon Lorgk's sword, the whole of the explanation.

>>205237
>>205239
It seems clear he is at the least severely curious about the chieftain's blade (A sentiment I can heartily share), if not outright desirous of it. However, given how protective the chieftain is of his ancestral heirloom, I find it doubtful he would part with it in any manner but death or eventually passing it on to his own progeny. As Dulu asks several halting questions, his grasp of Premen clearly not as great as it could be (He did spend much of his life in the lowlands, perhaps his talent at the tongue degraded from lack of use?), I consider the nature of his phrasing. He serves Weinsho, this seemed conclusively proven to chieftain Mordre, and I have little reason to doubt this belief... but he speaks now as if he is bound to his will in a manner that did not seem apparent in earlier encounters. Granted, I myself was not present for such exchanges, but I would assume Mordre or Keddic would have mentioned, if this one's very will was slaved to his master. As Lorgk's report on the nature of the creatures in the mine concludes, I interject again, noting with some alarm my legs are growing watery, even with the aid of my staff to support my feeble weight.

"You speak of it not being your choice. You act then against your own judgment and will?"
>"...Actions must follow master's will. Resisted once, for own ends... was nearly unmade. The death of a soul... far worse fate, then death of the flesh."
"How so, then, does your master control you? What sway does he hold, over your soul and body?"
>"...Master forged new form of metal, housed soul within it... this form, this existence is of master's crafting... and this one's master can unmake it, this has been proven."
"If another alternative is acceptable, what then, does master of Dulu value?"
>"..The creatures in mines could be of worth, would need to investigate..... Besting ...warrior Mordre could serve this function... as well. ...Chieftain's sword-"
[Lo]"NO."
>"..As Chieftain says, sword not offered, but such a weapon would suffice... as well, for master. Master desires that Mordre's power be diminished. Accomplished through lack of clan.. to back him... through gains in own strength... any would suffice, such that balance of power... shifts in master's favor. ..It is preference of this one to not slay Premen.... leaves sour taste in.... well, it is mis-liked."
"Dulu know of Souldreaming?"
>"...From lore... as child, Souldreaming is known."
"Souldreamer within the clan, could look at Soul, seek out hold master has."
>"Free will truly restored?"
"Possible. Guarantee cannot be made, Soul magic rare, but chance exists."
>"...Aware that succeed or fail, could not return to master empty handed."
"Why return if successful?"
>"Soul and body alike bound to master. Souldreaming could free soul, but body is... fluid, shifting: Souldreaming could not permanently free.... corporeal... from."
"How certainty gained, if Souldreaming only known of through lore, not experience?"
>"...Observe"

And for a moment, Dulu's form shifts, melts and blurs, runes by the dozens revealing themselves, shifting, changing as limbs warp and the body alters-before snapping back to its original form, the runes once more subsumed beneath the metal's surface.

>"Body... generates... and regenerates... bindings in form, so master knows where Dulu is, can call this one... can unmake this one. Souldreaming... it can effect changes, yes, but in passive.... state, there ARE no runes, no bindings to unmake. And when damaged, when threatened, runes.... multiply? ...No, self-propagate. Souldreaming potent, but always mentioned... as time consuming... body is made for speed... runes could not be completely.... eradicated... before regeneration... kicks in."
"Hm... but the soul-"
>"Aye... the soul... could be freed, one of two bindings... removed, if Souldreamer capable enough... in craft. ...Or so is hope."
"Hm."

>>205307
I consider Dulu's words, and the demand of myself working directly upon a soul can have... I believe myself capable of the action, but would be incapable of normal pursuits for at least a day if attempted-working directly upon a soul, to change it's structure, is truly draining. ...But mostly, I consider his awareness of the Sword. ...He cannot see into the Dream, this I am confident of, so how did he identify it's irregular nature so swiftly? Can he sense metals in a manner similar to chieftain Mordre, and noted it's lack of specific nature? Or.... does his nature as a soul, now housed in a new body, allow him to perceive something of the Sword's nature? Perhaps this is related to it's presence within the Dream... or perhaps not. ...Far too much about this weapon is not understood.

Lorgk looks from Dulu to me, considering my words and his alike, before seeming to come to a conclusion. He turns back to the metal warrior, and offers another of his blunt, direct questions.

"If metal warrior was allowed free entry to home of the clan, could oath be given that violence would not be offered, unless offered against metal warrior first by one of the clan?"
>"For the short term, yes, but must meet master's demands within certain time frame, so-"
"Would oath be possible to inform clan of impending threat of metal warrior before such time comes?"
>"....Yes. This fits within bindings on own form, such oaths could be given."
"Then speak them."
>"This one, warrior Dulu, vows to offer no harm to the clan unless offered harm first, for as long as hospitality offered, and when bindings by master threaten to break this, shall inform clan immediately, before forced to break word by bindings."
"...Then enter our home."

As Dulu bows his head, skirting as widely about Lorgk and his Sword as possible, I consider what could be done with the remainder of this day:


For immediate concerns, should I continue relying on my own flesh solely for mobility, or should I return to using my dream form?
Should Dulu be brought to the mines, and granted entry to inspect the creatures within?
Should I drain my remaining energy considerably to attempt removing the binding on his soul, one of the two chaining him?
Should I attempt to speak with Dulu more in private?
Or should I do something else?
>>
No. 205418 ID: e31d52

There's little reason to let him into the mines unless Weinsho could somehow make the creatures within even stronger and free them from the mines. If Dulu can destroy the demons inside, or if Weinsho is happy knowing more about them, perhaps with a body sample to dissect, then there's no reason not to let him rip and tear in there. Mutual benefit.


Hrrm... The fact that the runes of the binding are around Dulu's PHYSICAL form is telling. It gives me an idea.

Step one: We free Dulu's Soul.

Step two: We gather several skins of already-slain premen, or those dead of old age, or the like, as we are doing for Kyorto.

Step three: We have Kyorto pull the soul from the Small Tomb and revive Dulu as she plans to revive herself.

Step four: We band together with Dulu to slay Weinsho. Then we have an awesome duel with him.
>>
No. 205419 ID: e31d52

>>205418
>Little reason not to
>>
No. 205427 ID: 6ef727

Resume to using the Dream form. The ruse is useful but not worth damaging yourself more. Maybe you could augment your standing position with dream strength instead of floating? Not to say that you should restore your legs, just that you could 'wrap' the dream legs around your existing ones to make it appear that you can walk. Something to consider.

Now as for Dulu... After freeing his soul, could you move it to another form? Another, temporary body? If so, we can free him both body and soul and provide him with a new form to his liking later. If you can, just let him promise to ally with you guys instead of Wenshio. Of course, the claim could be made that freedom is not being granted, just a different manner of slavery offered, but that can be argued. In any case, Mordre won't unmake hm just because he didn't complete a task.

Time limit. Unless Wenshio can track him, he wouldn't know that he is here yet, so we can expect at least two days before the timer starts ticking, it is likely more but better safe than sorry. Go talk to Dulu privately and propose the above idea, if he agrees tell him that you will begin the soul freedom tomorrow and the body the day after (to give time for crafting of a temp, if it would need more time to be crafted then tell his the estimated amount). After that, finish tending to the wounded and prepare yourself for the work ahead.
>>
No. 205449 ID: 8bbb45

I know Mordre is now capable of making life golems using souls/inverter/etc, but im wondering if it can make a golem from a pile of corpses, instead of just a dying body. If this is possible, then Mordre could make Dulu a new body himself, would just need Dulu's soul+corpsepile, right? We could even see if those demon-things leave corpses, and use those if they do.
It'd be cool if it could actually happen...
>>
No. 205458 ID: 0a8e03

anything freeing dulu in more than spirit is beyond us. as mordre or jojo. mordre might mannage it once he gets a good grasp of soul magic, but there are nowhare near enough soulmages availible for him to eat. unless mordre finds a few rune masters to eat or gets another boon from the loli cosmic horror i cant see anyway to free dulu's body.
>>
No. 205471 ID: e31d52

>>205458
Kyorto.
>>
No. 205474 ID: 0a8e03

>>205471
Kyorto-innaccesable and seems to be some sort of illusion mage, she may use her soul to power it but that does not mean she can effect other souls.
>>
No. 205475 ID: d3dfb8

>>205458
Jojo can dream them off, the problem is they regenerate faster than he can get rid of them.
Mordre could use his magic stealer to stop them for a time while Jojo gets rid of them as quickly as possible.

>>205449
not big on the whole life golem thing, it could potentially take fucktons of souls. But that would be pretty cool. Of course, Dulu wouldn't much enjoy being dead... again.

>>205427
Wrapping dream legs around normal legs? genius.
Weinsho can track his position, Dulu said it right out.

Why not free Dulu's soul. We'll see what happens from there.

Maybe perspective switch over to Lorgk?
>>
No. 205505 ID: a76809

>>205449
[How do you plan to move Dulu's soul? It is bound into the Small Tomb Weinsho crafted, and short of destroying this corporeal shell (which Dulu may object to), Mordre has no means to safely move souls, just consume or burn them (barring them being unbound, free-floating souls, hence the need to destroy the body).]

>>205418
I suggest to Lorgk that Dulu be allowed into the mines, if the metal warrior can accept being sealed in with the creatures until he can gain clearance enough to exit without endangering the village built around the mine with escaping creatures. Lorgk nods at my suggestion, and puts the question to Dulu. The metal warrior's head tilts nearly upside down, it's absurdly limber neck contorting in an eye-bending fashion, as consideration is paid to the offer, and a response is give.

"Such could be agreed to, if a ...sturdy bag could be provided: If entering, samples would need to be... gathered, for bringing to the master of this one."

Finding this request more than passing fair, a well-stitched and sealed hide sack is procured, and given to Dulu, who hangs it about his waist, as the metal warrior hefts a sword in each hand, approaching the collapsed mine. At Lorgk's orders, several makers, with a wealth of armed and ready warriors, cluster about part of the rubble, and set to heaving a stone free. The moment light begins to shine into the collapsed tunnel, the howls and cries of ravenous beasts within explodes outwards-even as Dulu's form sinuously slips into the opening, blades already dancing, and as the stone is thrown back into place, arcs of blood, from black to red to blue, spray forth, evidence of Dulu's contest against the beasts. Lorgk and the warriors and makers alike stay about the pile of rubble, awaiting evidence Dulu has cleared the area about the entrance so that the warrior can be allowed to exit once more, as I consider what to do, still standing by the gates, my legs watery from the strain of supporting my own frail weight.

>>205427
I resume using my Dream form to support myself, breathing a slow sigh of relief as I no longer need to rely upon my twisted and broken limbs, and let the sound of furious howling and slicing flesh, resounding through the pile of rubble, fade into the background as I consider my next action. While yes, I do feel confident I could repair Dulu's soul, undo the bindings worked into it's structure, I do not know how the soul itself could be moved from it's metal housing: The re-grafting of a soul is an act I do not understand, though from Mordre's descriptions, the dead soul trapped in the ruins south of here might possess such knowledge. Hm... the binding in the corporeal form, that which resets and repairs itself, which I must admit does seem immune to the potent yet admittedly slow and time consuming craft of Souldreaming. ....Still, if one of the bindings could be undone, that would not only seem to ingratiate this Dulu (as what free-willed being would not chafe under such restraints and threats?), but potentially make his own efforts to gain freedom more likely to succeed.

>>205471
>>205474
>>205475
Hm.... The dead one to the south... Kyorto, I believe was the name given, could well have input on this... alternatively, I witnessed chieftain Mordre perform some interesting tricks with that left hand of his: Among them, the ability to... slow... foes, to steal time.... I may not be able to exceed the normal regeneration rate, but... if it were sufficiently rendered lethargic, it's time stolen... it could be possible.

As I consider this, I note that the sounds of violence within the mines have abated, and as I turn to consider this, I likewise note the sun to have almost completely vanished from the sky, night setting in-as a sharp rapping knock resounds against the rubble.

"Those nearest the.... entrance, have been slain. Outdistanced others. Exit desired... expediently."

Lorgk sniffs speculatively at the air as he and those about him listen intently, and seems to be satisfied with Dulu's words: At his gruff command, the very stone moved before is moved again, and Dulu slips out, a full eight arms festooning his sides, a cleaver clutched in each, a blood-drenched sack at his side, heavy with trophies. The rock is allowed to fall back into place, as Dulu's taller, ten-limbed form is eyed with a great deal of wariness, which the metal warrior pays no mind to, as he inspects the contents of his bag.

"...Interesting... hearts that still beat, heads with eyes that still track... do death and life not hold the same.... meaning, to those in the cave?"
>"You slew some?"
"..No. I wounded, I cut parts... normally needed to live, but they kept moving, kept screaming. Resorted to traveling deeper into mines, drawing them after, before using.... swiftness to outpace, return to opening before beasts."
>"Could not slay them?"
"Did not seem.... inclined to die."
>"Strange, Sword felled some, did not rise."
"...Your Sword-"
>"Is MINE."
"..So it is."

With the night darkening, and the few still injured in the tents not in immediate risk of death or crippling, I decide that, as Mordre expressed an interest in Dulu, and this one has proven himself more than capable, as well as possessed of Premen sensibilities of forthrightness, to offer my Soul-healing, here and now.

"...If metal warrior desires, this one can begin working to free the soul."
>"There is nothing that can be ...offered in exchange for this-"
"All that is asked, is to adhere to given word-"
>"Would do so anyway."
"And to, when Mordre arrives, not attack immediately."
>"Give a reason, or offer may have to be ...rejected."
"With Mordre's aid, Souldreaming may outpace rune regeneration. No guarantee, but attempt can be made."
>"...If, on Mordre's arrival, oath can be given, that no harm, or... attempt at harm, shall be made on form during this, then.... word is given."
"This will be communicated to Mordre."

And so I escort Dulu into the healing tent, and slip into the Dream as the metal frame seats itself before me, and cast myself into his Soul.

.................................................................PERSPECTIVE SHIFT: LORGK.................................................................

Jojo has taken it upon himself to heal the dead warrior's soul, to try to restore some sense of freedom.... I do not know how I feel about this, but from the wealth of body parts taken, and lack of any injury sustained facing the numerous beasts now lurking in the mines (who I once more hear howling about the collapse entrance), I doubt it could be faced without great loss to the tribe, so I welcome his attempt to find an alternative to such bloodshed: It is my duty as chieftain to see the tribe prosper, and such death would ill serve us, with the inevitable clash against the Gorkin Clan looming.

The night is young, and I feel no fatigue: I decide to go with a hunting patrol, to appraise their capabilities. It seems to encourage them to greater heights, when I participate, as well as giving me the chance to see how they do at acting independently, a valuable trait in warriors and makers alike, in specific circumstances. For an hour or so, we follow the trail of some mountain goats, before a spear is placed through three of their number, and we set to returning our bounty to the camp-

When two warriors, garbed in brilliant red, become visible in the distance. ...Are these the ones mentioned by Jojo? ...Hrm, they were mentioned to only barely understand Premen.... how should this be approached?


What should I say or do?
>>
No. 205512 ID: e31d52

First of all, how long has the sword been in the family?

And second, consider: Dulu was once a Premen, or of premen blood. In fact, he may hail from either this or any other tribe. This is probably why he doesn't wish to resort to killing people here, maker or warrior: He's sentimental.

Dulu is also a great foe of Mordre's, an eternal rival since we met him, and the feeling is probably mutual. They probably carry a great deal of respect for one another.

About the Magic Eater... how does he deal with those not of premen born?

Should control of the mines return to your hands, and they reclaimed, would you pay the tribute then? How much would it have been?
>>
No. 205514 ID: d3dfb8

Walk over to them alone.
Brofist.
>>
No. 205515 ID: e31d52

>>205514
These two are likely Bang and Keddic.

They are awesome, and probably equal in might to Mordre.
>>
No. 205516 ID: d3dfb8

Also what do you know of your sword?
Both Jojo and Dulu seem to be extremely curious about it, as well as it seeming to be the only thing capable of killing those things in the mines so far.
>>
No. 205518 ID: a594b9

Meet them outside the gates, where Dulu cannot see them; try to communicate that they should not attack Dulu at this point.
>>
No. 205520 ID: 6ef727

Dulu desires your sword. What makes it so special anyway?

What of the magic eater? Why is he called that and just how powerful is he? Do you think that your clan could face them without the help of Mordre?

>>205514
Genius. Seconded. (Sheath sword first)
After these beckon them to follow you and lead them to Jojo, he will know what to do.

P.S One of them is wearing a scarf, his brofist will hurt.
>>
No. 205524 ID: 6ef727

>>205518
Ah right Dulu, new plan, meet em outside and send for Jojo.
>>
No. 205527 ID: 716eb0

They have come here to aid you, but they do not know precisely where the villiage is located. The language barrier is an annoyance, but one that can be worked around for the moment at least. Acknowledge their presence, but maintain a respectful distance. Pointing is a universal enough signal, make it known that they should follow you back to the gates.
>>
No. 205528 ID: 6ef727

>>205527
Interesting fact, pointing is universal yes, but not all people point with their hands, some tribes have been known to point with their chin. Carry on.
>>
No. 205531 ID: f4e4f9

Excellent. All is going well so far. This could yield great benefits.

Hmm...we might be able to convince Dulu to aid us if the assassination goes pear-
shaped and Goran launches an early attack.

>>205520

Keddic could take Bang's brofist. Lorgk took siege-fist punches from Mordre. He'll be fine.

After introductions, motion for them to follow. Handsigns are nearly universal for simple things, anyways.
>>
No. 205541 ID: 8bbb45

>>205505
moving Dulu's soul is something i have been unable to figure out, i must admit >.>

Ok Lorgk, hold your weapon in a non-threatening manner, and draw attention to yourself by raising one hand, open palmed, in greeting. an open palm means friend, hello, and stop. should convey what you want just nicely
>>
No. 205575 ID: a76809

[Questions of: What do you know of the sword, or what makes it special, will largely not be answered, since they are too vague: Try more specific questions, to ascertain details of the item. Further, to understand it will require piecing together it's analysis from Lorgk's family exposure, Souldreamers, and other interested parties, to fully understand what this weapon truly is. This also means figuring it out before it is conventionally revealed can net a Pristine Soul.]

>>205512
The Sword, MY Sword, has been in the family for long enough that it would be more accurate to question how long the family has been attached to the Sword: From either perspective, the answer is simple: Long enough that it predates any history passed down through the lines: It has always been there, a fixture of my ancestors, and eventually, a fixture of my own descendants. In all likelihood, it predates the very Drazken Clan itself, which has roamed these mountains since time immemorial, one of the few old clans to persist through all the hardships and conflict that our home encompasses. All I know is that so long as it is cared for, it's handle re-wrapped, it's edge honed, it does not rust, does not warp, does not wear... it simple is, and continues to be, no matter how forcefully used. ...It is the only piece of equipment that survived my contest against Mordre, prior to our 'understanding'. Then again, it's implacable durability is hardly a surprise, for something that unfailingly endured heavy use by hundreds of hands over the span of time, without ever losing it's shape, or needing to be reforged.... though I wonder if it even could BE reforged, no amount of heat has ever caused it to even glow, or grow warm at all. When I was a child, not fully understanding the worth of this item, I stuck it into a bonfire, and saw my father pull it from the smoldering pit hours later, the wrappings burned away, but the blade still cool to the touch. ...The only thing that ever makes the blade cease being perpetually chilled is the warmth of it's bearer, of which it has only one at a time: It was only when my father, growing frail with age, bequeathed it to me, that I finally found it's haft warm when I gripped it, at all other times having retained the chil of the mountains, no matter the environ or conditions.

...Hm. The one called Dulu, now being treated by Jojo, so like, and unlike chieftain Mordre: A warrior forged of metal, yes, but... there is a lack of that basic agelessness that seemed to pervade Mordre: Dulu still feels... transient, subject to the flow of time, like any being of flesh: Perhaps a leftover of having once been alive? And his reticence to harm Premen.... it is very likely that, when still of the flesh, he himself was of Premen stock, but separated from his homeland, long enough that returning gives him a sentimental crutch when facing those who share his blood: Why else would a warrior be averse to fighting an entire peoples, rather than a specific clan, or caste? Still, a capable warrior, to so easily navigate the mines, infested with monsters as they are now, those creatures, those... devils of the deep. ...But his own excursion made me more aware of something that floated on the edge of my consciousness when I fought the beasts myself: I was the only one to truly wound them, to lay some low enough they did not rise again, and from Dulu's words, he believes my Sword could be responsible. I heft my nameless blade, considering what this could mean: I only know it as a tool so heavily linked with my line that relinquishing it is a concept of pure anathema, something so repugnant I cannot bear to even consider it.... but beyond it's supernatural durability, it's ageless nature when cared for, could it have other, deeper properties? It seems quite possible, with a weapon so old, that much of it's nature is either forgotten, or never was fully known to begin with. Still, I was able to affix some thirteen rubies to each side of the blade's length, with tiny runes carved into each gem's face, each labored over by one of the Drazken Shaman prior to my efforts to graft the gems to mine Sword. I asked for a means to more firmly bind the sword to my personage, to bring more of it's strength to bear, and now, it seems to feast on blood when cleaving through flesh, to draw it into it's own form, gaining not a whit of weight in the process, though even the shamans who runed the gems could not say what purpose this serves, the runes originally intended to make the blade more destructive, something that has failed to manifest: It continues to be, it's edge keen, subtly slicing through anything I bring it against, the same as it always has.

I likewise consider Goran the Magic Eater, and my mind searches for any information on how the 'Over-chieftain' deals with non-Premen... and I cannot recall anything, the mountains having largely been devoid of outside influence for the whole of my life.... though considering Goran's impressive age, it is possible he has had to deal with outsiders before, and I simply have not heard of it.

>>205514
>>205515
I wave for the hunters with me to continue on to the clan-stead, as I approach the two scarlet-garbed individuals-noting one, the smaller of the two, but still larger than the only human I have seen (Mordre's servant, Arkus) to have a length of red cloth wrapped about his neck, that flutters..... in the opposite direction of the wind, it's size and shaping constantly shifting. The two note my steady approach, my weapon stowed at my side, and stop in the snow, frost painting their forms (the larger of the two looking to be growing out a beard, with short golden hair festooning his face). As I approach, I offer my fist forth, which the larger of the two tenses slightly at, possibly interpreting it as a threat, but the smaller one merely bears his teeth, and snaps forth his own fist, so much smaller than mine, to impact my own, and-

-And I nearly lose my balance, just barely avoiding slipping as my body is pushed back, despite my greater bulk, my knuckles popping from the unexpectedly heavy impact. The little one frowns for a moment before grinning again, and drawing back his arm once more-

To be stopped by the larger, golden-haired one, and the two quickly exchange words in a tongue I do not know.

[Translated for readers, does not mean Lorgk can understand this.]

>[That is enough, Bang. We aren't looking to start a fight, this was clearly a greeting.]
>[But the big guy can take it, I just want to give him a more proper greeting, you know, a show of respect for strength!]
>[You mean you wish to see how hard you can strike him, before either his arm breaks, or you knock him from his feet.]
>[Right, that's what I said.]
>[Bang, Restrain yourself, just this once: He could be part of the group we are to meet, and that would be a poor greeting.]
>[Aw, but I just want to have some fun-]
>[Your definition of fun frequently involves grievous bodily harm to others, possibly their death.]
>['Snot my fault if they can't take a punch..]
>[In the case that you simply strike someone unprovoked, yes, yes it is.]
>[...Fiiiiine.]

>>205527
>>205528
I recall Elder Jojo's mention of language being an issue, and resolve to communicate my desire for the two (who must be the Keddic and Bang that were spoken of) to follow me. I point at the two of them, halting their conversation, and gesture towards myself, before sweeping my hand and chin alike to point back towards where Mordreden resides, and begin marching back. A flurry of snow is kicked up behind me, and the two land on either side of me, surprising me with their nimbleness. I grin, noting their comprehension of my meaning, and break out into a steady jog-which they easily match. I once more accelerate, full-on sprinting through the snow, bounding across the rocks-and again note they match my pace. I quickly pass by the makers and warriors I had been hunting with earlier, and come to a stop before Mordreden. I turn to my new followers, sweeping my hand towards the settlement, and speak it's name aloud, before gesturing at myself, and speaking my own name. The two seem to recognize something in the settlement's name, and grasp my meaning, the smaller one gesturing to himself and saying a long string of words containing the word 'Bang', while the larger one likewise utters a long string, beginning with the word 'Keddic'. These are, without a doubt, the ones I was sent to find.

At this point, the smaller one, whose stomach rumbles loud enough I briefly wonder if an avalanche is impending, furrows his brow, before carefully uttering a single Premen word:

"Food?"

...Ah yes, Jojo had mentioned they had some limited grasp of our tongue. ...Perhaps communication is possible after all. I consider the lateness of the night, and note that it is likely, to be accurate, early morning now, rather than late night.

[DAY 115]


What should I say or do?
>>
No. 205596 ID: 903f16

>>205575
Well the first thing you need to do is feed them, they've been traveling non-stop for quite a while now and could probably use a good meal. Bring out a great deal of whatever excess food the clan has at the moment for their meal, the small one will eat far more than his frame would lead you to believe.

It'd also be best to deal with Dulu situation as soon as you can and prevent any misunderstandings. You could attempt to inform Dulu as to their arrival and mention they as of yet do not know he is there. Ask him to translate a phrase for you into common that could let them know he is there peacefully, practice the phrase multiple times to make sure you have it. If Dulu is unavailable due to him undergoing the soul mending then say the words peace, truce, deal, and safe repeatedly and gauge their understanding of them. If they seem to get the gist of what you mean say them again and follow it by saying Dulu. That should get the general message across to them. There's also the possibility of using Jojo to communicate it to them while they rest, but he's unavailable right now and he might not be done by the time they sleep.
>>
No. 205610 ID: 26c05b

OH GOD, DON'T ATTACK DULU, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD!

Also, we have food. Get food! Something meat. Then go get a shaman and try out our universal language of magic on Keddic and see if we can translate: 'Welcome', 'Mine Filled With Deep Spawn', 'Dear God Do Not Attack Dulu', 'Thank You For Help', 'How Can You Defend Us' and 'Wanna Wrassle?'

Also, start getting your Premen Trained by these guys. I have a feeling that those Suitors have had some badass trainers while they've been in the lowlands. If possible, compliment the beard.
>>
No. 205634 ID: e31d52

Consider: Sometimes the only thing that can harm something of a great nature is something of equal nature... that is to say, perhaps your blade is linked with these creatures or those similar.

At any rate, extend traditional premen hospitality. See if you can teach them a bit of the tongue while you explain the situation.
>>
No. 205664 ID: 2aaaf1

>>205575
Consider having them train with the shamen, I'm sure both parties could benefit from a trading of techniques, or at least the a general rundown on how to hone their respective styles of combat magic better.
A good idea once we've managed to convince them that Dulu isn't a threat(yet), is to have Dulu act as a translator. He speaks Premen and Common Tongue with relative ease, and it'd shave off some of Jojo's workload.

On an unrelated note: I've noticed something wierd about Mordre and this mine, and I think I see a connection here, but I'm not quite sure. What we know so far as fact- Bronze does not naturally occur, therefore the mine is out of place here. Nothing happened to Mordre when he consumed bronze from the mine. This is related because somewhere in the discussion thread it was stated that strange stuff will happen if Mordre eats metals left behind by other Soul Graves, but "ABSOLUTELY NOTHING SPECIAL" will happen if he comes across a metal he was once composed of and consumes it. Now, I'd -LIKE- to speculate that we were a fucking huge bronze colossus and this mine is a testament to our former glory, but... that does not explain Mordre's state of being when he was found at the beginning of the quest. And it sure as hell does not explain the horrors of the deep dwelling within, unless Mordre was a Mobile Core Being Penitentiary station.
>>
No. 205752 ID: e31d52

>>205634
Expanding on this...

There's two possible explanations about why your sword is the only thing that can kill these things.
Explanation One: In times long past, before the mountain you mine from was even there, there once sat a great daemon city, of bronze, festooned with rubies. These creatures attacked and harrassed the premen, who, while strong, face the issue you do now: No matter how many cuts or how many seperation s were upon their bodies, they would not fall. Therefore, a Souldreamer, or perhaps a group of souldreamers, devised a solution. Together, they made a weapon of concepts: A sword of ideas and thought, a sword that was the idea of a blade, the thought of killing, the essense of slicing. This blade hewed not only the beings it bit, but their very life force itself, the thing that let them keep moving despite being destroyed. Since it was made in such a way that caused a souldreamer to be lost, it could very well be a part of that dreamer remains in the blade, tending it, caring for it. And it could be that this is the heat you felt when you grasped the blade.

Second explanation: The Sword once, before it was your family's, belonged to the vile daemons themselves. Beings such as they are, unkillable by normal means, this blade of their own design proved to be their undoing, as your ancestor hacked and hewed his way though thousands of them, driving them back into their vile cities of bronze and ruby. He then formed a clan around it, to watch it with the Sword in hand. The demons were forgotten, as was the nature of the blade, over time.

With this in mind, it is especially pertinent you DO NOT give the sword to anyone, not even Mordre, unless you die without an heir. Explanation 1 might cause it to be unmade should another attempt to even grasp it not of your lineage, and explanation 2 makes it far too important to ever leave your clan.

Phew!
>>
No. 205757 ID: 6ef727

At first I thought that the blade was made out of Necronostrium, but the times don't match up.

Call me crazy (yet again) but I kind of feel that this sword is kind of an 'Avatar' of Blades kind of deal.

Consider this scenario: An ancient Preman warrior fogres a blade, a simple blade, he cannot even afford a handle or sheath, however, he cares for it as if it was the greatest blade in the world. He and the blade see many battles together and in the end he hands the blade on to his son. Now the amount of effort he put into this blade, combined with all the trials it no doubt went through (cutting through people, blocking magic sometimes, the works) his strong emotion is somehow Engraved in the blade. In simple terms, a fragment of his soul/will is stored in it.
This scenario repeats (minus the forging of course) many times, passed down from generation to generation. Over time, the blade would develop a magic power of its own. This is currently shown in the strong sense of possession it invoke sin the wielder and the heat when passed on.
The heat is the fragment of the soul of the past wielder being engraved in the sword, the sense of ownership of all the past owners is translated to the new wielder as well, so much so that it becomes apart of him, this is evidenced by the sword being in the dream world with him, this is how he sees himself, he and his sword, one and the same, an extension of himself.
This also explains why the sword seems to be 'growing' the rubies as well. It is shaping itself to the desires of the user, so it can truly become 'his sword' in every way.

Sorry about grammar errors and stuff like that, I have been up all night, it is currently 5am here and I am just putting in a word before I go to sleep. Hope it is worth it.


(Now back to in character stuff)
Have people bring them food, lots of it. If the punch is any indication, he must eat as much as Oggroth... well maybe that is a stretch. Then send for Jojo if he is not currently meeting Dulu so that we can sort this out. Jojo was with Mordre, he should know these guys.
>>
No. 205769 ID: 0a8e03

>>205757

small problem with that theory, the blade would be heavily battered from use if not broken long before it could get anywhere near unbreakable magic sword
>>
No. 205803 ID: 6ef727

>>205769
Yes, but there is nothing to say that it hasn't been reforged several times, just not in any living memory. Lorgk has already said that the sword is so ancient that it would be more accurate to wonder how long the family has been attached to the sword.
The sword doesn't have to passed on to an heir with this theory, just someone whom the previous person deems worthy, it just so happens that after a while, it started being passed down to worthy heirs.
>>
No. 205813 ID: 0a8e03

>>205803
reforgeing it would likely release any charge of magic that has built up. thus preventing it from becoming a mistery magic sword.
>>
No. 205819 ID: a76809

>>205664
[Nope But..]
>[Mobile Core Being Penitentiary Station is an AWESOME idea. Gonna have to steal that.]

>>205596
I call for food, for the warriors who have arrived at chieftain Mordre's behest to be fed, largely on heartier foods such as dried meats, as well as kidneys and livers, as the distance they traveled was considerable, assuming they came form the same place which the earlier returning parties came from, and took substantially longer to arrive from. I am surprised by how ravenous the smaller one is, and even at this early time, the little one consumes massive amounts of food. Those warriors and makers alike curious about our guests have little issue seeing the larger of the two as a warrior, as large as most Premen and carrying no less than three swords on his person, and replete with both scars and ropy muscle, but the smaller of the two seems to attract some ire, not just for being small enough they have trouble believing he could be a warrior of worth, but also for the sheer amount of food he eats (we are somewhat limited in supplies, as it is, and his feasting does little to change that in a positive manner). However, their ire turns to confusion as one of the more provocative warriors, Deg, tries to stop... Bang from eating a particular piece of dried meat-and is thrown off his feet by the sheer force of the little one's arm moving. The others seem ready to take this as being an act of offense, but at Deg's own insistence, none aggress the warrior. Instead, a full three cluster around him, seated on the packed snow and dirt, and at once all try to hold down his rising arm-and all three are completely ignored, Bang eating at the same pace as before, making them look as weak as children. At the guileless grin the little warrior gives them, the warriors seem to accept his strength, and allow the meal to pass without further incident.

>>205610
With the two warriors now fed, my attention turns to a very different focus: How to keep the peace, with Dulu and some more personal warriors of Mordre within my camp. Noting that they at least knew the Premen word for 'food' I start trying to test what they know, to hopefully convey to them the peace existing at the moment. They seem content to exchange words with me, and after some time in the predawn twilight, I manage to discover enough terms they grasp to speak on what is important.

"Dulu-"

At this name, both stop conversing, and immediately focus on what I say. Ah, they do know him.

"Dulu here. In Mordreden."

Bang looks excited, and begins to rise, while Keddic puts a hand on his shoulder, noting my expression indicating I have more to say.

"Dulu not fight, not now. Agree to peace, for now. Not fight Dulu."

Again Bang looks ready to object, but after a flurry of words from Keddic, he subsides, and both nod to me in comprehension. ...Good, that is cleared up then.

Noting the fatigue on their faces, I direct both to one of the communal tents, where they bed down to get some rest before the sun rises. Myself, I stay up a while longer, considering many things.

>>205634
>>205752
...I think upon my Sword, and its lethal nature to the demons in the caves, which avoided death by any other hands. This ability to harm them seems core to it's function, and theories begin to run through my mind. Chiefly, I try to conjoin it's long history, its ability to harm what others could not, and the interest a Souldreamer has had with it, into some sort of cohesive explanation. Chiefly, it seems highly likely, considering these mines to have been held by the Drazken clan before the yetis stole them, that my Sword was once within the caves, belonging to the demons that dwell within. True, those we encountered did not seem inclined to speech, but they could simply be implacable foes... and beyond that, it is my understanding that Bronze is not at all a naturally occurring ore, and the depth of the mines themselves makes me wonder what could be down in the depths... perhaps a... settlement, a tribe of these deamons lives within. This could well be one of their own weapons, claimed by an ancestor to be turned against them. ...Hm, I also know Souldreamers to be capable of crafting items from the Dream, that place their power stems from... perhaps it was Dreamt into existence? ...Hm, but that would make it impossible for it to have belonged to the demons before... But the use of Souldreaming to create such a blade would explain Jojo's interest nicely.... ah, perhaps both can be possible: It was once a weapon of the deeps, belonging to this potential tribe of demons, claimed long ago, and... re-purposed, augmented, by a Souldreamer, into something that of the Drazken clan, that of my family line could use.

>>205757
...What's more, over the years, the countless users, all attached to the Sword... their care, their use, their attachment could have... put something of themselves into the blade. A... piece of their existence, their will to fight, to see the clan as a whole, and the family line in specific, thrive and continue... perhaps this blade, that has passed through the hands of so many ancestors, has taken with it tiny fragments of them, amassed over the years.... this would explain well why it seems only able to accept change from it's wielders... and why even I must admit myself at times to be nearly irrationally protective of the weapon. Hmmm....

[Good bits of collective deduction, now get a prediction about the future concerning this sword going, and PRISTINE SOUL]

I look about, note the night patrols to be proceeding smoothly, and make my way towards the igloo I reside within, replete with yeti pelts in its interior, and to the Maker I claimed as mine, Yulgett, having noted her strength, her hardiness, hoping such could be passed on to the next generation, ensuring the line stays strong. There is not much time left until the sun rises again... but it is enough.

........................................................................................................................
.................

The morning comes, and I disentangle myself from Yulgett, and make my way out into the common-grounds. I note that the guards about the tent of wounded shake their heads, Dulu and Jojo still within, and the two warriors likewise seem asleep still (with several curious makers not currently attending to tasks peering in to get a glimpse of the fighters sent by the metal chieftain), and consider:


What should be done on this day?
>>
No. 205856 ID: 8bbb45

>Yulgett
ok i fucking d'awwwed

back on course, you should go see what progress has been made with the Dulu predicament, also to inform Jojo of the arrival of Keddick and Bang

as for the sword...going out on a limb here but, if it continues to draw power from the souls of those who weild it, would it eventually be possible to somehow summon those souls using the sword? or in terms of the demons, i feel it will probably be used to banish/smite them all. it probably needs to be more specific but i cant think of anything else
>>
No. 205860 ID: 2aaaf1

>>205819
So Logrk, how far back can you remember your family tree? Men, women, aunts, uncles, brothers? I ask this because I have a theory to test: the sword has fragments of it's past owners or so we think, right? So, next time you find yourself fighting a worthy opponent, call out the names of those who wielded the blade before you- better yet, if you remember any of their battlecries do that too. I predict that the blade will become more responsive and deadly because the previous wielders will lend their power and possibly their experience to you. And even if that don't work, there isn't much that you can't solve with a good bout of screaming the name of your ancestors while flying into a bloody frenzy.

As to what should be done with this time... scouting. Take the fastest of the warriors, and examine your borders like a hawk, return when you think all the newcomers have awoken. Goran will send retaliation, this is inevitable. But, whether the Drazken are prepared for such an assault or not is entirely dependent on you.
>>
No. 205877 ID: 6ef727

[High fives How do I shot trip?]
Fuck Yea! I leave this to you sir.

Im gonna go think... and stuff.
>>
No. 205881 ID: e31d52

>>205877
First priority: Dulu, is he okay?

Second priority: Bang/Keddic/Jojo?

Third: Are you confident that you would, with assistance, be able to clear out the mines with that sword of yours?
>>
No. 205885 ID: a594b9

Obviously the sword is like a Small Tomb. It's got a Heroic Soul in it, kindof. More like a Chimeric Soul really. Mordre will probably be able to see and speak to that soul; in fact, Dulu probably can but chooses not to, since it could be seen as disrespectful.

I think Mordre might be able to use his Soul Infusion technique to make the sword EVEN STRONGER! YES!
>>
No. 205889 ID: 6ef727

>>205885
uhhhh... probably not. Mordre could detect that it was special, but nothing more than that. I think the same is for Dulu, probably a bit more intense because of Wenshio being such a talented soul mage. I think Dulu simply wants it, just like Mordre did back then.


Predictions... I either need more sleep or less.
>>
No. 205905 ID: ccbfaf

Yes, check on Dulu, and the Human Warriors. Then get together any warriors. The ire towards this Bang might be migrated by a solid fight. And if these two have been training the suitors, a crash course of training is in order.

And a question: Do you have any scouts, along with Makers, Shaman and Warriors? A caste of scouts would be very cunning, able to identify threats from outside the tribe and quietly deal with them, or bring down the rage of your warriors when they are weakest.

As for your sword...it seems timeless, does it not? Maybe it is made from metal that is timeless? Deep inside that mine might be some kind of Orichalcum removed from time.

Other then that, check the walls and be a chief, like a boss.
>>
No. 206018 ID: a76809

>>205860
...I am Lorgk, son of Gort, son of Dorn, son of Delarg, son of Mork, son of Kron, son of Garm, son of Gork, son of Broley... Beyond that, I do not know my family history with certainty. I was the youngest of three, but the only one to survive childhood, my brothers Horn and Frag dying before... as to non-direct lineage family members, only a few are known to me, for having done enough legends persisted of these individuals. There was Dellack of the Iron fist, whom's legends prompted me to try to emulate his focus on pugilism, to the point he eschewed weapons in war... there was Dirg The Sly, a warrior that could best any foe by prying open the cracks in their mind and breaking their focus: Coupled with his evasive and defensive style, he found a way to turn words themselves to weapons, as the legends go.... Leyrog the Strong... some eight generations back, if I recall, was the only female chieftain I have heard of, and came from my line... but of all of them, the one that stands out the most, is the one said to have both founded my family line and the clan, though lore is vague at best, considering the amount of time involved: Draz The Destroyer, a Premen who, as lore goes, could crack mountains with his fists, could cause avalanches with his cries, and slew a warrior that was, if my interpretation goes correctly, was very similar to Goran the Magic Eater: Known to be as large as a mountain, feasting on the powers of shamans, shrugging off spells directed his way with ease... this is part of why I feel so ready to face Goran: It is a chance for me to emulate the greatest name in the Drazken clan's history... or die trying.

>>205885
>Mordre could infuse more souls into the Sword to empower it
[Works as a Prediction: No Moment of Inspiration shall be listed now, since those only occur as Mordre considers it, but for future reference, as all conditions are met:]
[PRISTINE SOUL TOTAL: 03]

>>205856
>>205881
I go to check first on Dulu and Jojo alike... to find both still motionless in the tent for the wounded. I call out to both, but neither respond: I see Jojo's chest moving with a deep, steady rhythm, and know him to still be alive: Dulu, for his part, does not move even slightly, as still as stone. I decide that it would be inopportune to try to physically interact with them: For Dulu, this could be perceived as a threat in his trance-like state, and for Jojo, it could threaten his focus. I leave them to their craft, and instead go to the tent that several makers cluster around, seeking out Bang and Keddic. Both still slumber, but as I call out their names, both rise with an alacrity that impresses me: Keddic packing some ground herb into a pipe and snorting a bit of fire from his mouth to set it to smoldering as he puffs away, Bang springing to his feet, fists clenched... before relaxing as he sees no immediate threat. I hear murmurs traveling through the makers clustered about the tent, and send them on their way as I rouse several of the warriors within, splitting them into three groups. Once split into three groups of a score, I point Keddic and Bang each to respective groups, as I join the third: To the Premen, I give simple orders, and assume that the two humans will be able to grasp what is planned.

"Shall scout the area, make sure none of the Gorkin Clan are about, that none have yet learned of our choice, not until chieftain Mordre arrives. Each group patrol different areas. Understood?"

As I am faced with a uniform affirmative response, we set out, Bang and Keddic alike running along amiably with the other warriors, as our three groups move beyond the clan-stead's walls, and begin our separate patrols.

As Mordreden and the other two groups fade into the distance, I continue to appraise the area, noting that some snowfall has obscured the blood spilled by slaying the Gorkin representatives, and that their bodies are already safely butchered, their bones in the process of being stripped and cleaned, ready to be made into more tools and armor: This will mean that a scout from the Gorkin clan would not, under normal circumstances, be able to deduce what happened, and would likely stop in the village first. If so, we could slay them as well... or, if Elder Jojo can come up with a genuinely good reason, we could attempt... subterfuge, but I find the prospect less than enjoyable.

Several hours pass, and nothing of note is seen.... until one of the warriors, festooned with yeti bone and hide alike to mark veteran status, grunts to gain attention: Something was seen to our left flank, higher up one of the many mountain faces in the area. We start moving to investigate, and a goat starts to spring along the craggy bluff. Several of the warriors relax, but the one that attracted attention seems unsure.


Should we continue investigating the mountainside, or move on in our patrol?
[And PATROL PERSPECTIVE SHIFT CHOICE: BANG OR KEDDIC?]
>>
No. 206037 ID: ccbfaf

>>206018
If we have to, Keddic. I know Falcon'll say 'Bang', but I like the Scion of the House of Harksburton. However, Lorgk, I would wish to stay with you and find out what that was up the mountains.
>>
No. 206042 ID: ee8200

>>206018
If the goat is running or otherwise moving quickly, somebody or something may have spooked it. Move to investigate, just to be safe.
>>
No. 206043 ID: ac47e7

>>206018
For all you Warhammer 40k fans out there you know what I'm talking about....

>Gork & Mork
WAAAAAAAAA-*cough* Excuse me-AAAAAGGGGH
Well I think I figured out what their battle cries were....

>Gort
OI GROT LICK-AH, QUIT MUCKING ABOUT YA GIT!!!

>Frag
Hmmm.... Did he die from a "freak accident" when playing with the other childern?

Investigate the disturbance on the mountain, have trust in your veteran warrior and be aware that things are not as they appear, and I suspect it is either a Goran spy or that CRAZY abomination-thing that keeps following Mordre.

Oh and the next time you are in the heat of battle scream WAAAAAAAGH, Gork & Mork will smile down on you with their brutal cunning and cunning brutality...
>>
No. 206045 ID: 903f16

>>206018
Investigate that mountain, it's better to be sure that it's nothing than to find out later we allowed a spy or maybe one of Weinsho's other minions. Perspective shift into Keddic because I like the guy and he probably has some interesting thoughts on this place and their combat magic techniques.
>>
No. 206046 ID: 8bbb45

as much as i like Bang, i say switch to Keddic.

also, investigating more wouldnt hurt, you ARE scouting for unusual things
>>
No. 206057 ID: 6ef727

HECK YEA BANG!!!!!!!!!!

*Looks up*
Fine, Keddic. Been missing the ol' boy anyway. Maybe I can think up a way to make 'Strength of the Soul' safe to use.
>>
No. 206058 ID: ccbfaf

>>206043
What? No Rogal Dorn, Wall Of The Imperium?

Anyway, I would love to see how Dirg The Sly fought.
>>
No. 206059 ID: 6ef727

Last words to Lorgk, check it out, the man is a veteran, he know what he is doing. Trust your men.

--------
Regard your soldiers as your children, and they will follow you into the deepest valleys; look on them as your own beloved sons, and they will stand by you even unto death.
-------
It is essential to seek out enemy agents who have come to conduct espionage against you and to bribe them to serve you. Give them instructions and care for them. Thus doubled agents are recruited and used.
-------
Sun Tzu Aka.
>>
No. 206060 ID: ccbfaf

>>206057
Sorry, you're just too easy to call some days. In all honesty, as much as I wanna hang out in Keddic and be the blood-ancestor of the coolest character, I think it might be a good idea to actually take care of Bang. I'm worrying about him - we stop his fights, and that's what he lives for. I don't want Bang, one of the second most awesome characters we know, to turn on us.
>>
No. 206062 ID: ccbfaf

>>206059
"Sun Tzu said that - and I think he knows a little more about fighting than you do, pal; because HE INVENTED IT!" When the premen ask you who the hell Sun Tzu is, tell them he was the man who invented fighting, like you just said.
>>
No. 206065 ID: ee8200

>>206062
On that topic, randomly, I wonder if somebody like Sun Tzu and/or his work 'The Art of War' exists here... The Land of Dragons is pretty much the orient, so it's possible.
>>
No. 206105 ID: ccbfaf

>>206065
'The Manuel of Strength, Written by Keddic Harksburton' doesn't really lead itself to badass quotes, or chipped English due to translation.
>>
No. 206119 ID: a76809

>>206065
[Actually, yes. The [b]Heavenly Dragon Emperor Mu, who ruled over the Land of Dragons in days past, published a book of tactics, entitled" The ways of the dragon It also encompasses several aspects of Mass Connections' function, viewed from a conceptual level, that have been incorporated in some form or other, into many of the more capable schools of the art.]

>>206058
To my understanding, Dirg the Sly fought... somewhat like Ugrokk, in that he focused less on impact, and more on redirection of force, coupled with a hardy body. Throws, locks and such, to exploit a foe made rash with choice words, this is how he was described to me. Not the swiftest way to settle a fight, and poorly suited to mass combat, but in duels he was deadly, just for his ability to render even the most cunning of warrior little more than a mindless berserker, easily trapped.

>>206037
>>206042
>>206043
>>206045
>>206046
>>206059
I decide to investigate anyway, and motion for the warriors with me to fan out, as we move to appraise the mountainside more thoroughly. If there is something to be found, we shall locate it. As we move, I wonder, if the two sent north with us, Bang and Keddic, are learning of the mountains during this excursion, to be of better use when hostilities inevitably begin. I can only hope they learn swiftly....


..................................................................PERSPECTIVE SHIFT: KEDDIC..................................................................

I have been running with the Premen group for some time, gaining some degree of familiarity with the area, a useful thing considering we are eventually going to be fighting here... but the fact that Dulu is already in the camp, and under some manner of non-aggression agreement, is concerning. True, from my own dealings with him, I suspect he will keep his word, but the why of it plagues me: He has no love for Mordre or his associates, and only through offering something of worth to him, his staff, was an agreement reached before. ...I am troubled, when I consider what could have been offered to the warrior this time, to gain such compliance... those tribals I know with Mordre, Oggroth, Ugrokk and the rest of the lads seem alright sorts, but I do not know these ones here, so far removed from proper civilization...

It could just be the old soldier in me, but some part of me wonders if they may have offered something that would hurt Mordre in the long term, in exchange for short term safety. Granted, I have nothing to base this assumption on... but there is nothing to disprove it either, thus far I have slept, eaten, and patrolled with these tribals, with barely a word shared-granted, this is largely due to the language barrier, but still it concerns me. ...Hopefully, Jojo can answer some questions when I return, to clear this up: He seems a dab hand at picking up tongues, and between his knowledge of Premen and what little I know of his own tongue, we can hold a fair conversation.

..I also must admit myself more than passing intrigued by this... Lorgk, I think he gave his name as, the fellow leading here. He seems strong, a good trait in a leader, and his blood sings, quite possibly with some form of passive Blood combat magic... I would not be surprised, but to find something similar to the Way of the Harksburton here in the mountains is certainly a surprise. ...But more than that, his sword.... something about it attracts my attention, though when I appraised Bang of it, he seemed oblivious to any such attraction. Not only did the rubies along it's length look decidedly organic, in the manner they were grafted to the blade, the pitted metal it is formed of... I cannot place it, not even slightly. And considering that I have seen weapons of all forms of metals, including Blue, Red, Black and Runed Steel or all sorts, even a few pieces of Necronostrium and a piece of Lortoxite or two, beyond that of Gialgorra's drill bearing golem, and it didn't feel the faintest bit similar to any of it. I almost want to say it isn't metal at all, but that seems pure twaddle, considering it bears evidence of having been sharpened, and otherwise beaten into a specific shape long ago. Even the Proud Lion, an aged blade forged of steel made from the carbon of trees growing above leylines and laced with the Blood Iron of members of my family line to strengthen it, a potent weapon any warrior would be proud to have... feels... hollow, transient in comparison, and it bothers me that I cannot nail down the why of this feeling.

I am shaken out of my considerations as I note what I took for a patch of snow shifting, some fifteen hundred feet to our left flank, in the opposite direction as the chilling wind.... none of those I travel with seem to have noticed it, but I am certain it was something. ...Hm, and with the language barrier, I have some trouble considering how I would even communicate my potential find to them..... as it is, they seem content to keep traveling, casting about for anything suspicious.


What should I say or do?
>>
No. 206127 ID: 2aaaf1

>>206119
Let a small stream of blood run down your leg, be ready to spike it through the moving patch of snow when it comes closer. Keep walking, try to make eye contact with the warriors and let them know something is up.
>>
No. 206138 ID: a594b9

>>206119
Just go "Hey." and gesture over to the place you saw it. We shall investigate it.
>>
No. 206188 ID: d3dfb8
File 127883008748.gif - (262B , 32x32 , SgtCosgrove.gif )
206188

>>206138
*cough cough* what?
>>
No. 206194 ID: 903f16

>>206119
Say "Here, now" and motion for them to follow. From our previous conversation we know those words at least and they should get our message across. Try to stay close to the snow and blend in as best you can and have everyone do likewise to avoid being seen by your quarry until it's time to strike.
>>
No. 206244 ID: 6ef727

Stop. Whistle, beckon and move in stealthy. (I have a horrible feeling that this is a trap, but it would be an awful lot of trouble for someone to set a trap that only high level scouts could fall into)
>>
No. 206266 ID: ccbfaf

>>206244
Try a bird call, not a whistle, but I like this one the most.
>>
No. 206364 ID: a76809
File 127888260280.png - (1.89MB , 1228x1701 , Scarred Yeti.png )
206364

>>206138
>>206194
>>206244
I whistle to gain attention, and the whole of the pack around me slows, turning my way in appraisal. I indicate with my chin the place where I still see the blob of white that shifted, and sift through my head for the appropriate Premen word. ...Hm, how about-no, maybe-no... ah.

"There, now."

As I begin moving, paying heed to stealth, I note with some relief they seem to have picked up on my intent, and move quietly to follow. As we fan out, moving up the mountainside, my thoughts again turn to just how the Premen got Dulu to divert his likely purpose here of ending their allegiance to Mordre... as well as the fact that upon the dawn of this day, Bang and I were hurried out of the village, and sent on our way in patrols. A paranoid man would call that an act to hide something in the village, as Jojo should be there, and we should have met him, but not a trace of the individual has been seen. ...For that matter, no trace of Dulu has been seen. There just isn't enough data to form meaningful conclusions right now, but I'll be damned if I don't at least plan for worst case scenarios: 'Tis a gentleman's duty to be ready at all times, and thus be able to appear unflappable!

My musings are broken, when, some hundred feet from the mound in question, it shifts, rising to resolve into... a hairy mass of white fur, a scar festooning it's bare chest. It raises it's hands with an open stance, looking to mean no harm... but strange symbols dance around it's body, flitting through the air as if made of glimmers of fire, even as the Premen ring about it, weapons coming to hand and shouts echoing between them. The furred form looks to me after trying to speak to the Premen, and the symbols start to shift again.


What should I do?
>>
No. 206369 ID: e31d52

>>206364
Kill it now.

I'm serious. Mordre slayed a whole tribe of these bastards to cement the Premen's hold on their ancestral mine.

There's only one reason why'd they show up now.
>>
No. 206370 ID: d3dfb8

Say hi. Ask if it speaks common.
>>
No. 206373 ID: 2aaaf1

>>206364
Point to the symbols floating about the yeti, tap your head with that same finger, run the finger across your throat.

"You try anything funny, you die."

If the symbols stay where they are, tell the premen to assume a neutral stance. Remember Young Keddic, Yeti are sneaky little bastards, but this one might be the exception- keyword: MIGHT.
>>
No. 206377 ID: a594b9

>>206364
Keddic, isn't it obvious? Jojo is using Souldreaming on Dulu. Perhaps he is trying to aid Dulu's freedom.

The yeti? Approach it. Knock it out if possible. We'll bring it back to base.
>>
No. 206389 ID: f4e4f9

>>206364
Yeti magic. A similar effect happened with the soulfire that passively appeared from Mordre's eyes...a form of soul magic.

Hmm...strange, though, that the symbols would appear now without some sort of ambient soul-energy to give them visible form...I wonder.

The yeti that Mordre slew were but one tribe. It would be somewhat unfair to treat all yeti as the same. Somewhat. Still, keep a ready stance, and don't let down your guard.

Don't discount the possibility of others being in the area. Motion to your surroundings to one of the premen, trying to indicate you want him to scout the immediate area...in case there are more. To the Scarred Yeti, test a few basic premen words, to see if it has any understanding of their language. THen try the same in your own tongue, if nothing comes from it.
>>
No. 206422 ID: 330d16

Better safe than sorry. The premen obviously seem agitated by it, prepare The Way of the Harksburton so that you can move instantaneously if needs be.

Watch closely, if hostilities begin, disable it with a few, quick blood lances through its limbs.

[It is interesting that they would show up now, they may also be at risk from the magic eater and have come to seek alliance. Though unlikely, it would be sad to squander and opportunity like this.]

P.S If it feels like your in trouble, switch places with it and cut its head off.
>>
No. 206425 ID: f4e4f9

Just saying, hold off on violence.
>>
No. 206428 ID: f4e4f9

Also, swapping places would put keddic in the path of reacting Premen soldiers. I wouldn't recommend it.
>>
No. 206431 ID: 330d16

[Get in character guys, Keddic does not know that stuff.]
>>
No. 206432 ID: 330d16

[Nor can we use Crazy as an explanation as with... that other guy.]
>>
No. 206435 ID: 330d16

>>206428
Yea i Know, but I think taking a sword blow to his super durable body is much less of a threat than a spell that can potentially screw your soul.
>>
No. 206489 ID: 45be60

All these thoughts of violence are useful. You must plan for every eventuality, even if the yeti never gives you cause to enact them.
>>
No. 206607 ID: a76809

>>206377
...I suppose it is possible Jojo is using that strange form of magic he possesses to somehow work on Dulu, to mold or reshape him in some way... but that seems more than something of a stretch, to simply assume that. And even then, how did he get Dulu to agree to such? For that matter, how would he even SPEAK with Dulu? As far as I know, the guy just speaks common, though obviously that doesn't preclude him knowing more tongues than that. ...Granted, the very fact the tribals have spoken with him would suggest he does indeed know their tongue... hm.

>>206373
>>206389
I call out with a harsh bellow, drawing all attention to myself, and point to my eyes, then to the surrounding landscape, before squaring myself to face the hairy creature myself: The tribals seem to pick up on this, or at least some do, and mutter to their comrades, their eyes already tracking over the mountainside: If we spotted this one, what guarantee is there that others are not nearby? This thought seems to come to rest in my companions' minds as well, and shortly they start fanning out, two staying behind with me, arranged so that we form a triangle about the furred being. The symbols swirling about it's head worry me, and so I endeavor to communicate. ..There is a chance it understands common, after all.

"You try anything funny, you die."

To accentuate my words, I motion first to the dancing symbols about it's form, and then to my own brow, before drawing a thumb across my neck. The comprehension of the specific diction I used may escape the creature, but it should understand a threat to stay peaceable, lest it face reprisals. My assumption seems to bear out, as it looks to react to my pantomime.

For it's part, the creature does not move, bare it's teeth, or in fact react in any manner at all, it's legs still straight, it's arms still raised as if in supplication, the dancing symbols wafting around it's head. It glances towards the Premen fanning about the mountainside and shakes it's shaggy head, before peering at the two still brandishing weapons at it: The creature seems to draw some conclusion, and sighs heavily as it shifts it's gaze back to me. With a cautious, measured slowness, it moves a hand into the snarl of symbols dancing about it's own brow, and gently wafts a single, flickering sigil forward, which flutters across the distance between us. It says something in a garbled tongue I do not recognize, something that does not match what little I know of the tongue of these tribals Mordre has gained the service of, but the tone is clear: It seems to be begging.

The lone symbol floats slowly, effervescent, flitting across the crisp air, drifting towards my face at a slow, steady pace. I eye it askance, my hand twitching towards the hilt of the Proud Lion jutting forth from over my shoulder, but the white furred being implores me with it's body language to not act... does it think I shall simply sit here and let it's magic reach me?

The rune, still fitfully sputtering and glowing, has crossed half the distance between us. Thus far, the tribals scouring the immediate area have turned up nothing, but considering that they hunt white furred creatures in a landscape covered in snow... that is hardly surprising.


What should I do, should I allow it to reach me, or should I act to prevent such... perhaps violently?
>>
No. 206609 ID: 8bbb45

avoid it, but do not react violently. just give it a questioning look of some kind, perhaps while pointing at the rune
>>
No. 206610 ID: 330d16

[Crap, we never actually found out what those things do.]
I find myself wanting to trust these guys, but no.
Those symbols were created when we confronted him. They are likely aggressive in nature.
If my earlier assumption is correct however, he may be an envoy trying to send a message or magically bridge the language barrier. When we first arrived, that happened to Mordre, and despite him having not eaten any Yeti as yet, he could understand their tongue, so this very well may be a comm. spell.

Arggg, truthfully, I think the betrayal last time was the wish of the Yeti leader/elder and not the clan as a whole... *Sigh*

Difficult decisions...
Take the hit, if he dies Mordre will take sweet revenge and turn Keddic into a life golem a la Pristine soul+IG.
>>
No. 206613 ID: 903f16

>>206607
Let it connect. It seems peaceful enough and it's attempts at communication make me believe it wants to attempt diplomacy. I'm willing to wager it's an emissary from a nearby Yeti tribe, perhaps one sent to talk with us about Goran.
>>
No. 206625 ID: 2aaaf1

>>206607
Well, keep your hand on the Proud Lion but don't strike. Reach out to it with your free hand, use great caution when doing so. Look at the other two warriors with you and then gesture at the symbol, see what their reactions are.
>>
No. 206652 ID: a594b9

>>206607
Allow it to reach you. Short of mind control (which I'm going to bet is impossible) there's no way the yeti could think attacking you would result in anything but death for the individual.
>>
No. 206673 ID: f4e4f9

...I suspect...the rune may be a form of attempt to communicate, magically. Is Bang there? If so, tell him to...incapacitate you if something dangerous seems to happen.
>>
No. 206697 ID: 330d16

Pk, everyone saying 'Take the hit' is kinda weirding me out, making it seem more and more that there will be horrible, horrible consequences....
Keddic is gonna die isn't he.....
>>
No. 206714 ID: fc0d34

Keddic, die from a single rune? BAH. You've no manly spark.

Walk into the rune.
>>
No. 206715 ID: d3dfb8

Punch the rune. Punch it with your face.
>>
No. 206864 ID: 2c9d1f

I wouldn't trust it. These things are pretty shifty.

I recommend you dodge the rune and just bring this yeti back as a captive. You can let it try its rune on Bang, if it harms him then you can just rip the flesh with the rune on straight off him. He'll regenerate.
>>
No. 206981 ID: af8569

Haha! Keddic, my boy, be strong. Clearly this furry thing is using magic on us. However, these tribals have not yet attacked! So, despite all reason, I feel we should not either. Perhaps this thing wishes to talk, or something similar. HOWEVER! IF THE ALCHEMICAL WARRIORS MOVE TO ATTACK, AS A PROPER GUEST YOU SHOULD JOIN THEM! TO BASH THIS FOE'S HEAD IN! HOWEVER, LET A WARRIOR GET IN THE LAST SHOT, TIS A GENTLEMANLY THING TO DO! If they do not attack, we should remain curious and friendly, as a proper Gentleman but as a guest, take our cues from the Tribals. Be angry when they are, be friendly when they are.
>>
No. 207064 ID: a76809

>>206609
>>206864
>>206981
[Avoid accepting rune not enough support]


>>206625
I glance to the left and right, appraising the tribals on either side of the furred creature. They see the rune, and it's intended target. They seem distrustful, but not enraged by it: It is more that they are curiously wary.... perhaps they suspect there is a communication rune? Their expressions are hard to read, too much racial hatred masking a proper fix.


>>206610
>>206613
>>206652
>>206673
>>206714
>>206715
Regrettably, Bang is not here, his group somewhere completely different, so I cannot let him face the rune, or otherwise rely on his presence... and something about the tribal's gaze makes me think curiosity is a bigger presence than the detraction of possible threat. I go for it, stepping into the rune, simply letting it slap into my forehead, a grin cavalierly painting my face, the image of the confident explorer gracing these frigid mountains, Old Bessie smoldering with a packed bowl before my face, it's warming wreathing it's approach. The rune sizzles and surges, electricity splurging s snaking circuit through my nerves, my mind.... and thoughts come to me. The white furred, scar-chested individual is of an ancient, sapient and sentient race existing on these mountains, the Yetis. I gain a sense of a similar age, a presence on the mountains comparable to millenia, a solidarity that dates back. Alright, fair enough, but...

And then the creature murmurs, and it's shuffling, shifting groan, like the wind sweeping a dusty attic with a tumble of heavy snow on a still day, a deep, goraning house, replete with age, sagged as the backdrop to this sound.... it was rumble, whisper, and muted cacophony, a melange of sound I doubt the human throat could replicate.... and I understand it'.s sense, what it conveys.

The Scarred yeti basically says alright then sirrah, you seem like a respectable chap, perhaps you could persuade these jolly fellows to relax their spears a bit?

I say something back that generally means now hold on there gentleman, I can't speak their tongue, but in stilted pittances. Be forewarned, I couldn't begin to convey a message. But, if you can give me a good reason, I might be persuaded to see what I can do. So, speak, and we shall see, eh? ...Why do my words sound so off? ...Ah, a translator of some sort? Perhaps it is conveying my words into its tongue, that explains why I feel a bit... second party to my one conversation...

The scarred Yeti shuffles something from his gurgling throat that means Alright chap, it's like this. ...Oh, this is the Drazken clan, is it not? These tribals are part of that, oh, what was it called, Mordreden... bound to a metal chieftain, in parts, yes? A... Mordre? Was this correct?

Alright, alright, you have the right people, I assure him. Don't know about that clan name there, but the Mordreden name, that's the village, and these fellows do follow a metal captain of sorts, I suppose.

So the scarred yeti says that basically, there is this big lout of a tribal, some crazy blighter that can eat magic, preserved his life into the hundreds, tall as a hill, whose got just about every Premen tribe around under them.

What, all the surrounding tribe I question.

Just about, he generally says. And so, this daft dab hand at conquering and consuming of things magical, this Goran fellow wants a tax from the tribals, on account of their mine.

What mine, I respond?

Well, the one in the village, he responds, a bit confused.

I think on it, and recollect, that yeah, there could have been a mine, most possibly. The collapsed rubble I saw before we went out had bloodstains on it and looked to cover an opening into the mountain, if sufficient mass of stone was moved. And so, supposing this possible, I say, this mine being present....

Then the tribals here, who once took the mines from some people that controlled the mines before, would have to continue paying the tax that those others paid, alright, postulates the scarred yeti. And that those I represent want to help avoid the trouble that is going to come, when that bugger comes a knockin', about some missing representatives, you catch my drift?

...Hm. This individual proposes that the tribals killed some representatives... and I did see some humanoid meat in the supplies igloo, no mistake. I don't care if they practice cannibalism, but they're close enough I'd rather not unless I must, and so I was happy to see they only gave me goat... though Bang, who noticed the flesh, cared not, and feasted when his request for some to supplement his (in his mind) meager meal was met, and commented on it being good... I don't doubt it, I've had to partake of humanoid flesh before, and I admit that once putting aside what it is, decent spices can make it taste quite nice, and on it's one, can cure into some wonderful jerky. But personally, not one of my preferences.


So... what do I think of this Yeti's story?
And what should I do about my opinion? The tribals on either side of the yeti are looking at my throat movements in concern, and are moving closer to the shaggy humanoid. What action should I take?
>>
No. 207065 ID: e31d52

Hrm.

Yetis are problematic. They may be trying to take the mine back, as Mordre took it from them and gave it to the drazken...

Then again...

Hrm....

Argh.
>>
No. 207076 ID: a594b9

I don't think they'd WANT the mine back anymore, due to the things in it. However, there's no way the Yetis are doing this out of the kindness of their own hearts. Ask what they want in return.

Oh yeah, and apparently you're speaking Yeti right now which is making the Premen nervous. Motion for everyone to stay put, but don't try to speak to them right now.
>>
No. 207084 ID: 45be60

y u do dis?
>>
No. 207207 ID: af8569

>>207064
Harrumph? Lets see if I understand this yeti folk. He is offering his help to defeat a great beastie who will try and extort money from these tribals that your friend Mordre protects. Pah! Ask him how he thinks he can help! You are Keddic Harksburton, the Fourth Heir of the Harksburton Line! With you is Magnum Bang The Human Dynamo, Annihilator Of Armies, Smasher Of Sieges, Cracker Of Castles! And the Mage Mordre, The Golem Master and Sword and Shield of the State, journeys swiftly towards you, along with the powerful alchemical warriors you helped train, the massive Mountain of Oggroth and the skill and stealth of Ugrokk the Tall! WHO WOULD YOU FEAR AND WHO WOULD HELP YOU FIGHT THIS BEAST, THIS YETI TREMBLES BEFORE!?
>>
No. 207252 ID: 47a9f4

well what he says all seems pretty accurate to me

before we make a descision on anything, try an communicate to the premen to back off a bit, but to keep watch elsewhere, in case of an ambush from another point. like point to the surrounding area or something.
after that, we can continue to converse with the yeti, to get more information and to see just how truthful/sincere he is being
>>
No. 207299 ID: 298d97

Called it.
Don't talk to the Premen yet, I don't think they would understand until this conversation is over. The nature of the communication seem to me that he as allowed you to speak via magic for a time and the reason it seems so weird to you is that you are translating your own words (now in yeti language) back to human so you can hear what you just said.

Instead just wave them down i.e hold up a hand to stop them if they look like they will attack.
Tell the Yeti that you will allow him to live for now pending the validation of his words, but until then, he has to come with you and remain in custody.

After rebuttal and stuff, tell him that the conversation is over and try to talk normally again. You can bind his arms with a blood rope if you can find nothing else.
>>
No. 207434 ID: a76809

>>207076
>>207207
>>207252
>>207299
Finding myself interested enough in what the yeti is saying to want to hear more, and guessing this spell of theirs to possibly convert my method of speech into the yeti tongue, I try to motion to the tribals to stop, to wait, putting up palms and shaking my head. They seem confused and suspicious, but they stop advancing, even while the rest of the tribals keep coming the mountainside. I incline my head at the scarred yeti, urging him to continue.

I say something like okay, so let's say that's all true, why would we want your help? I'm a fair hand at warcraft myself, got some friends capable in the craft, and the metal chieftain you mentioned is no slouch himself. What makes you think we need your help?

Well hold on now the yeti counters, we don't want anything for helping. We happen to dislike this Goran fellow in general, as he's a right racist bastard, given us lots of trouble-us being the yeti people as a whole.

Well, I counter, if he's trouble for the yeti people as a whole, why were the fellows you claim possessed these mines before? And why no hostilities over the claiming, or a want for something in exchange for aid?

See, that's the kicker. Those yeti who were here before, he ponderously explains, those were some separatists, wanted to cut a deal, live peaceably, not resist... bunch of buffoons, if you ask me. Anyway, we have no grudge since they already were outcasts in our eyes, and rather vocally abrasive ones at that. And we don't want anything for giving aid, because getting rid of Goran makes life easier for us.

Alright, I allow, so let's say you are being considerate, and all of this is true: What makes you think your help is even needed? I imagine you'd want something at SOME point-so what makes you worth that inevitability?

Well, the yeti allows, ok so we might not look askance at a bit of land if that Goran fellow's group gets bested and dissolved-but I'd wager some ten tribes of one hundred fifty, two hundred yet apiece could make for a sizable contribution to a war party... and the blending with the snow part could help, I suspect.

..Alright, I allow, you have a fair explanation there, pending it's truthfulness, but you're going to have to remain in the custody of these tribals, and convince them: On that note, I ruminate, I'll need to be able to speak with them again.

This can be accepted, and done, intones the yeti, and a new glyph floats over to settle upon my head, shifting the surging patterns of energy coursing through my form.

"...Right, testing... ah, a proper dialect again!"

With my tongue once more under my control, I turn to the tribals again, who are still hefting their weapons at the scarred yeti with whom I've been conversing, and through a combination of pantomime and guttural utterances in their tongue using the few words I know, I seem to communicate the yeti's professed desire to negotiate an alliance against some fellow called Goran. They recognize the name, this I am sure of, but they seem resistant to the idea of allowing the yeti into their little village. What's more, unless I miss my mark, they seem to suggest that trusting yetis is bad... or that yetis make for poor deals? Something about wondering if I'm under some form of mind control... bah, these tribals have a fair bit of racial hatred of their own, that's for sure... then again, I DID have some magic affect my perceptions to enable the conversation: From an outsider perspective, I guess I can see how that might look a bit compromising. Well, given the situation, I can hardly blame them, but....


What should I do?
Should I continue arguing with the tribals, to possibly get the yeti brought back to the village to discuss this alliance?
Or should I not push my luck with them, and tell the yeti to leave, and abandon this exchange?
Or should I do something else?
[This decision, whatever it may be, shall be final, want to get the plot moving]
>>
No. 207439 ID: a594b9

>>207434
How about we hold him outside the village? Like, make a quick shelter or something outside the walls. Low risk for betrayal, but a good chance of further talks and possibly working out a deal.
>>
No. 207450 ID: 298d97

Bind the Yeti, with something strong. Strongest you can think of. Indicate that no matter what they think, if it is something that can benefit the tribe, Lorgk and Mordre will have to decide.
Their names should make it clear to them your meaning.

In any case, don't take him into the village. Accompany two of the tribals back to the village so you may report to Lorgk, but wait outside a good distance away. He should be out now, but you can wait. The rest of the party should continue with scouting.

While there, offer to converse with him again. Light up ol' Betsy and ask him certain things...like his name, more about Goran and his forces, more about the Yeti, etc. maybe you can even learn how to do the speech spell.

Keep way of the Harksburton up and monitor your energy for any undue/strange energy fluctuations that you can't attribute to the speech spell. If he tries to pull anything (e.g. mind control), punch his soul out break the connection by frigging with your energy flow via mass connection.
>>
No. 207451 ID: 45be60

his offer is too good to pass up out of hand. Really need some way to communicate better. Either let him stay outside the villiage, or let them claim him as a "prisoner" for now.
>>
No. 207454 ID: 298d97

>>207450
err, that was vague in some places, sorry.

1. Indicate to the Premen the thing about Mordre and Lorgk.

After that, I refer to the Yeti
>>
No. 207533 ID: 47a9f4

restrain/escort the yeti back to Mordreden, but keep him guarded outside. do you know of any way to negate magic, to keep prisoners and such from using it to escape/attack?

if the yeti stays alive long enough, Mordre can talk to it if no one else can get anything
>>
No. 207542 ID: c00244

>>207434
If the yeti doesn't like the idea of being bound and dragged back to a village full of premen who might well immediately kill and eat him, he can just leave and you'll bring up the matter to the premen yourself. They can have their shamans check you out for mind control when you get back, if it'll make them feel better.
>>
No. 207585 ID: f4e4f9

Explain that you will allow for the ceasefire, but the final decision will need to be accepted by your companions, Mordre chiefly, as these premen are primarily his allies. But you will do what you can to assure no harm comes to the yeti in the waiting.
>>
No. 208079 ID: a76809

>>207439
>>207450
>>207451
>>207454
>>207533
>>207585
I take off the travel pack strapped to my back, alongside the loops for holding the Proud Lion, and rummage about, pulling out a length of rope, some fifty feet in length. I take some time to carefully tie the yeti's hands behind his back, then bind his arms to his sides, and even loop lengths of rope about his fingers, completely immobilizing his upper limbs, and finishing off the ensemble with some interlocking knots to hold it firm, with some ten feet of rope left over as lead. With the yeti safely rendered a prisoner, the tribals seem less inclined to point spears at him, and after appraising their current state, finding that none of them have found further yetis hidden amongst the snowy mountainsides, they start forming up, grumbling amongst themselves in their tongue, too swiftly for me to make out what they say. Eventually several seem inclined to come over and kill the yeti, drawing blades to be done with it, but I step in their way, saying the names I hope will make them reconsider.

"Jojo, Lorgk, Mordre."

Some of their compatriots sigh, and simply pat the more militant members on the shoulders, letting the subject drop, while leading back towards the village, myself and my prisoner/emissary in tow. The journey back takes time, and with the prolonged searching that this mountainside was subjected to, the sun is waning, it's light fading, the stark snow slowly turning a soft gray in the spreading gloom. Our return finds both Lorgk and Bang's groups already back, and Mordreden replete with torches lighting it's walls and interior alike. Upon seeing the nature of my prisoner, shouts of alarm laced with hate spread through the camp, and Lorgk comes to investigate, along with Bang... who eyes the yeti with some interest.

"Oh, captured one of those hairy buggers then? Met a few on our patrol, and I have to say, they have some right nasty magic, and are damned good at getting the drop on you. How'd you manage to capture one alive, then?"

"Actually, he is a prisoner only as a formality, this one seems inclined to offer aid in a joint effort against another... Goran, I believe his name was."

Bang may look surprised at this remark, that the yeti came without ill intent, but his surprise is nothing compared to Lorgk's, when I utter the name of Goran. The tribal chieftain, who was on the brink of drawing his sword, frowns in consideration, before beckoning for me to lead my prisoner into the village proper, an order I follow with some measure of satisfaction: Finally, someone willing to put aside their mistrust of the yetis for a moment, to listen to this proposal.

As I lead the scarred yeti through the gap in the walls, I see him grin.

The ropes fall from his body, what I had thought secure knots unraveling with ease, revealing themselves to be a sham, a facade of security... how had I mis-tied them?

As the scarred yeti's arms raise, a rune explodes from my forehead, a surge of weariness cascading through my form, and wafting into the yeti's outstretched hand, which promptly clenches about the magic glyph.

The walls, of ice, stone and wood, surrounding the village, tremble, shiver.

Stone cracks, ice sublimates, and wood ignites, the thick bastion warding the residents from the outside world unmade in the blink of an eye, even as the tribals start to react in horror.

Confusion streaking through my wearied frame, I turn to regard the yeti, the question plaguing my mind written across my face: Why?

In answer, naught but a smirk is given, as the scarred yeti, a rune on each palm blazing, claps his hands together as if in prayer, and vanishes in a flash of shifting, noxious fumes and light-

And in the distance, the howls of scores, hundreds of yetis, the groaning, rumbling, keening ululation echoing about, even as my body once more is drained of power, and consciousness fades away. I don't understand: This final thought paints my fading awareness......



PERSPECTIVE SHIFT CHOICE:
BANG
LORGK
?????

CHOOSE
>>
No. 208090 ID: a594b9

>>208079
Let's go with ?????
>>
No. 208109 ID: 0a8e03

>>208079
So...Yeti genocide?
>>
No. 208110 ID: 445c48

FUCKING YETIS

NEVER TRUST A FUCKING YETI

WHEN WE GET BACK TO MORDRE WE WILL NEED A CULLING
>>
No. 208114 ID: 47a9f4

>>208079
FUCK I KNEW WE NEEDED TO NEGATE HIS MAGIC AGGGG

uhhhh Bang and Lorgk can handle themselves, i say ?????
>>
No. 208116 ID: af8569

>>208079
DAMN YOU, YETI! FROM THE NAME HARKSBURTON, I CURSE YE! YOU HAVE BROKEN A GENTLEMAN'S AGREEMENT, AND WITH THAT WE SHALL END YOU! DOWN A LINE AS STRONG AS STEEL, WE SHALL HUNT YOU!

But yeah, Go with ???. Wreck Yeti Shit. If we are Yeti, still wreck yeti shit.
>>
No. 208120 ID: af8569

>>208109
Until they understand the rage of Mordre and a gentleman's agreement broken!
>>
No. 208129 ID: 45be60

>>208120
nope. That their one and only second chance. Now, the only recourse for the yeti race is to be very very far away from anything we touch. Genocide order is now in effect, and Mordre does not forget, ever.
>>
No. 208174 ID: 298d97

As soon as I reached teh part about the smirk, my mind went 'Perspective shift to Bang, punch his head inside out.'

This is exactly why I said to meet him outside... *sigh*

I still want to shift to Bang, these guys could use an AVALANCHE PUNCH to the everything, however, I am intrigued by this ???? prospect (though I think he just means other there)
... screw it, BANG!
>>
No. 208175 ID: 298d97

>>208109
Quite.
>>
No. 208197 ID: 2aaaf1

>>208079
INTO THE UNKNOWN! ???? GO!
In other news, yeti are born with a mental defect that causes them to perform self-destructive acts, such as: BETRAYING EVERYONE. The only known cure for this illness is death and/or a severe ass beating.
>>
No. 208199 ID: c80b83

>>208079
Lets be DUUUUUUUUUUUULUUUUUUUUUUU!!!
>>
No. 208203 ID: 298d97

>>208199
HELL YES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
>>
No. 208286 ID: a76809

>>208090
>>208109
>>208110
>>208114
>>208116
>>208129
>>208197
>>208199
?????? CHOSEN


......................................................................................DULU..............................
........................................................


My mind, my essence, finally rises out of the miasmic mist pervading my being, my soul cleansing itself of a chain most insidious and foul: A binding upon my existence has been broken, and I feel a bit closer to life, just from the process. The old Premen before me, possessed of an awesome power... he worked a magic upon Soul, in a means that seemed to completely evade it's function... but how? Blood magic could not have been worked so covertly for the power needed to crack what was done to me, Will could not reach such a force unless I sit before a mountain master the likes of which I can scarce fathom existing, And no magic amplifiers are present on the old one's form... and yet all the same, he used no magic of Soul, not of any form to resonate with my own, representing a comprehensive example of Weinsho's craft, as good of an example as any of what Soul magic ought to look like..

My reverie is rent asunder, my ponderous moment of elated existence, shattered by a sound that stirs my soul, some part of my once-premen being resonating: Ah, I recall this sound, from nights of yesteryear, still within the wandering group my mother was part of: This, is the war-cry of the yeti. ...They are attacking the village. The village that I was ordered to separate from Mordre by any means, the village that houses this old one who brought me halfway to freedom, the village where I shall not only meet Mordre again, but face the option of either vengeance, or gaining full freedom... is under attack by a foe my soul and it's ancestry cries out against in outrage.

At this, I finally move, the layers of frost built over my chilled metal body shattering, rolling off my rising lithe frame like a personal avalanche, heralding the violence I intend to do. I check all eight cleaver on their jointing holsters, before hefting my staff, the octagonal shaft of runed metal I have grown accustomed to, and with a flash of light, I dash out into the dusk, a gargantuan maul now drawn back with but one arm, it's joints twisting to ludicrous extremes as my other hand starts pulling free a cleaver, whipping it to a terminal velocity as I land in the bedlam all about the grounds.

I see madness. Premen fighting all about the village proper, it's walls simply gone, the attackers gaining entry with laughable ease. I see the chieftain, his weapon pulling at the web-work of spirit woven betwixt my corporeal shell and my true soul, my only vestige of mortality, and the swarm of yeti setting into him: His blade cleaves through weapons, bones, and armor with the ease it does flesh, spilling entrails and dropping severed body parts on the ground with ease, steam rising as hot blood and gore meats the packed snow and chill air... but oddly enough, it's blade itself elicits no spray of blood, no matter how swiftly swung, and neither does it lose it's original dull gleam, no wetness accompanying it's brutal path through flesh and blood. Again I wonder at this weapon that slew the monsters of the caves, that seemed to know not death.

My left hand, clutching a cleaver, arcs through the air to take the top two inches off the skull of a yeti about to attack a premen mother with her child, still trying to make it to the relative safety of the igloos, as I see just how many warriors Lorgk must face. Some fifty yeti by the looks of it have eyes only for the chieftain, and several have strange runes floating about their shuffling, shaking forms, out of Lorgk's reach on the far side of the sea of bodies pressing about him. I see the tiny but turbulent warrior with the red scarf ripping yetis apart over the prone form of... Keddic, unwounded but also unconscious.

In the camp proper, I take stalk of the total yeti disposition: There seem to be some four hundred of the furred monsters pressed into the village, and less than half as many defenders. What's more, at least seven yetis replete with floating free-form runes orbiting their forms pervade the battlefield, three about Lorgk, three about the equally pressed Bang and prone Keddic....

...And one more, a scar across his chest, appraising the mines, almost absentmindedly striking down the Premen that near him with runes of fire and thunder, bringing calamitous rune to those that dare face his touch.

The scarred yeti is nearly on the opposite side of the battlefield/village as I, while Lorgk and Bang/Keddic, are both to my left, Lorgk being closer, while what look to be the maker huts are being besieged to my right. ...And directly behind me is the unguarded tent I just exited, with the equally immobile Jojo, who has not budged besides rhythmically breathing since my awakening.


What should I do, and what priorities do I have in this scenario?
>>
No. 208304 ID: a594b9

Yell at Jojo to wake the fuck up. Now, you are a magic eater, so kill the Yeti Shamans. Make sure to get Bang some space so that Keddic's body can be recovered, so that Bang is free to just rocket throughout the battlefield.
>>
No. 208306 ID: 445c48

Hey, what's up with the staff? Those runes? Anything special they do other than morphing? And why are you so attached to it, anyways?

What do you think of Eisenhardt? Of Mordre? Keddic?

How do you expand, anyways, what're the mechanics surrounding THAT anyways?
>>
No. 208313 ID: e31d52

TWO WORDS.

KILL.

YETI.

E FUCKERS FJAW;
IGHAL;NA;LKHGA;ZLskJGFZFJLK
;DHZLJFSDLJK
AdlkfjDSKFJDSA
>>
No. 208325 ID: af8569

I feel your Premen blood rage. Let us do it justice. Your speed, you preternatural senses, were born for this. Destroy the yeti magic users. Leap from one to the other, wielding cleaver and our staff to decimate them.

However, return the kindness of Jojo and that gentlemanly Keddic - focus on freeing this Bang's fury by slaughtering the yeti attacking the prone form of Keddic before you bound about in gleeful murder but be wary of any attacks to Jojo, Keddic or even the Premen makers for what sort of man or beast kills the innocent?
>>
No. 208342 ID: 47a9f4

jojo has done alright by you, so slaying enemies near you should be a good start.

i know not what nefarious plot the scarred yeti is hatching near that mine, but it cannot be good. might even be something to do with the previous yeti owners...
>>
No. 208345 ID: 445c48

Also, shout for the little guy's name.
>>
No. 208357 ID: 732129

The powerful Yeti shaman intends to free the demons from the mine. You cannot allow this. Make your way to him with all haste, and kill him as quickly as you can.
>>
No. 208362 ID: 445c48

Do you have any sort of ranged abilities? You know, like how Mordre can shoot blades, and beams from his eyes.
>>
No. 208371 ID: d3dfb8

Whip a cleaver at the back of that scarred yeti's head. Shout "Bang, bring Keddic here!" Bang can then protect the igloo while you fuck some yetis.

This way we can accomplish three things. Fuck up that yeti's day, protect Jojo, and save Keddic.
>>
No. 208390 ID: 298d97

rolled 28 = 28

Oh how quickly you all forget.

Turn the staff into its bow form and skewer the Yeti with the runes floating around them.

Hmm, with your current form, I believe you are the perfect match for the Yeti commander, but the village needs to be defended.

Sheath the staff after the skewering and set into the Yeti that are passing the old position of the walls. Clear out all you pass on the way. We need to stop the inflow of yeti for now, the warriors can deal with the ones already inside.

Focus on making them have to slow down. I recommend filling the way with so many bodies that they have to go around it, then rinse and repeat until they have no option but to go over it. Win like Spartans and Chinese mixed together.

More orders to follow.

[Beginning countdown: 3]
[1d100 not related to current post]
>>
No. 208409 ID: 45be60

You know how you keep them from attacking the tent and finding Jojo? You make it look like it's already been done. Knock down a support or two on your way to wherever, let it be half collapsed. They can set it up again later.
>>
No. 208412 ID: c00244

>>208286
Lorgk and Bang are capable warriors. While the yeti chief, high sorcerer, or whatever the hell he is makes a tempting target, your priority has to be to protect those who cannot fight for themselves- Jojo and the makers. They will be slaughtered without your aid.
>>
No. 208452 ID: f4e4f9

I sorely regret my suggestion to trust the yeti. A mistake that will not be made again.

The Yeti Chief doesn't know whats in the cave. The fool will unleash doom upon Mordreden at this rate.
>>
No. 208462 ID: 831db2

Hey guys what did I miss?
>>208079 
FFFFFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU

>>208286
>>208412
>>208371
>>208390
Transform your staff into a bow and provide covering fire for Bang, Keddic, and Lorgk. Target the shamans and any warrior that gets too close with your bow. In the mean time use your six cleavers (assuming you need two arms to use the bow) and set into the enemy assaulting the Makers.
>>
No. 208465 ID: f4e4f9

>>208462
Oh, not much, just the signed extinction warrant of Yeti-kind.
>>
No. 208478 ID: af8569

>>208465
As a wise man once said: "Fool me once, shame on me. Fool me twice, watch out I'm huge!" I believe we should enforce this statement with slaughter and soul eating.
>>
No. 208545 ID: d3dfb8

So Dulu, what is your opinion of Mordre?
Any weaknesses you've noticed?
Do you have any preference toward fighting Mordre or being freed?
Any opinion on Keddic and Bang?
>>
No. 208636 ID: 5fd8f5

>>208478
Wasn't expecting that particular ending. I laughed.
>>
No. 208696 ID: a76809

>>208304
I yell a word of caution, loud and carrying in the din of battle, directly back into the tent I just exited... but Jojo's only response is a slow groan, and to slump further to the ground: Whatever he did for me, whatever magic he used, it has drained him, to the point he is just as incapacitated as Keddic. Hmm....

>>208306
The staff is a weapon I was gifted nearly a year ago, when I first entered service with Weinsho and Eisenhardt, at the time still a being of flesh and bone. Beyond morphing (from the default staff form to a hammer, a shield, a bow, a spiked chain, and room for some four other possible forms yet to be encoded into it's magics), the staff is nearly invincible, forged of Morphic steel in a manner far more potent than conventional objects of the material, my own form not exempt from this. The full extent of the runes seemed to puzzle even Weinsho's researchers, who could not determine why so many runes with no observable purpose or function festoon it's form. I am attached to this weapon, beyond the obvious reasons of a hyper-durable, shape-shifting and highly adaptive weapon taking up so little encumbrance, but also because I have, since gaining it, used this staff to destroy no less than twelve golems, and I was able to face off against Mordre's Soul Grave singly and survive, in our first encounter. Further, the shield form has been proven to be able to ward off the intense power of both Mordre's flame constructs, and the beams that emit from his golem's eyes alike: A useful thing to have, when future conflict seems inevitable.

Of Eisenhardt, I think naught but of how I respect him: A mage blending Arcane and Combat magic, specialized into war and combat, who eschews the politicking and backstabbing deceit that seems to plague most mages of high standing. ..I begrudgingly admit Mordre to have so far shown himself likewise outside of the purview of deceit, which does little to excuse my death at his hands. Of Keddic, I find myself considering him much like myself, a man of talent, interested in the pursuit of combat and self improvement therein, as well as serving a mage that seems to have plans that dwarf his own scale... perhaps the commonalities betwixt our positions are to blame, but I find it somewhat distressing, to think of him simply dying without a fight.

My expansion is simple in concept, if not in terms of how it is encoded. The runes flitting through my form, besides binding me to Weinsho, allow magical energy I absorb to be directly converted into mass of a temporary nature, fueling the creation of more morphic steel. Beyond that, I know little of it's mechanics, having never delved into the workings of arcane magic too deeply.

>>208545
...Returning to the subject of Mordre, several things stood out as weaknesses from both of our prior encounters, and from Weinsho's briefing seem to persist: Mordre seems to have little in the way of indirect magic, causing some mundane harm fueled by a magical source: His fire constructs are magical in nature, so is the beam he can emit from the golem's eyes, and all the magic he has cast through his golem has been direct as well: With my form warded so, the only result that I foresee is my own augmentation to a fully limbed state as I close the distance, eating his magic. Beyond that, the second flaw is simple: The golem's bulk. Lacking unnatural flexibility from the metal form he commands (like that I possess) if I get close enough I should have little trouble evading any mundane attempt at harming me, by sheer dint of flexibility and prescience combined. If the mage expects a third contest to go the same as the last, he shall be sorely mistaken.

As to a preference... I honestly could not say. Regaining my freedom is a momentous though to consider, one that haunts my mind, taunting me at all times... but to gain vengeance most righteous upon the one that slew me.... that holds an appeal all it's own. We shall have to see.

>>208313
>>208325
>>208342
>>208345
>>208357
>>208371
>>208390
>>208409
>>208412
>>208462
[Reminder: Dulu's default state is TWO arms, the full eight only appear when sufficiently having feasted on magic.]

I find myself holding a bow instead of a maul, and whip my other hand out to send the cleaver it bears whistling through the air towards the lone yeti shaman near the mines, even as I draw back the massive bow's string, an ethereal arrow materializing as I let the string go, an apparition of metal howling through the air to strike one of the yeti shaman about Keddic and the scarfed on low in the back, even as I take advantage of his attention shifting to me to call out to Keddic's accomplice.

"Get the Harksburton over here, and guard this tent! Jojo is prone within as well!"

Looking about to argue for a brief moment, the scarfed on simply sighs, hefting Keddic like a sack of flour and leaping across the span of the battlefield, a foolish yeti pressing too close grabbing onto his leg and being brought along for the ride-until mid-flight the scarfed warrior quite literally kicks the yeti's head (and most of his middle torso) off, the bloodied corpse falling away. As The scarfed one lands beside me, he says a simple thing as he ferries Keddic into the tent Jojo resides in.

"This isn't over, and you WILL fight me again."

My soul smiles at the fierceness of this warrior, even as I note the cleaver I threw at the yeti shaman outside the mines.... has not left my hand. What? I know I threw it... appraising the shaman shows a smirk painting his face before he turns back to the mines, raising his hands as symbols slowly spring into existence about him.

Knowing Lorgk to be a potent warrior, I turn my attention to the tents of the makers, the non-combatants taking a heavy beating in this chaotic exchange. I find myself gladdened that the two shaman that had been watching Keddic and his compatriot turn their attention my way-and more importantly, their magic. Runes fly across the battlefield, and I make no effort to dodge them.... and find myself with four arms, which are now split between manning my staff-turned bow, and a pair of cleavers.

Raining death form a distance upon those yetis nearest the makers, I start carving a path towards them... as I note that the two shaman that had targeted me no move to aggress Lorgk, who is starting to show strain as the weight of numbers continues to rise about him. While his situation grows grim, I note the makers starting to drop as more and more yetis pour into their midst, even as I carve a path towards them... and all the while the lone shaman keeps gathering power.



What should I do?
>>
No. 208699 ID: f0641c

>>208696
Use your ranged capabilities to support Lorgk while pushing towards the makers with all speed. Though the yeti chief shaman is doubtless highly dangerous, he's not directly threatening the lives of the tribe... yet. If you divert yourself to assault him, the makers will be slaughtered.

Targeting the shamans around Lorgk might draw their attention- and spells- toward you, strengthening you further while providing the premen leader with some relief. Aside from that... have you got any sort of mass-combat oriented capabilities? Anything which would let you kill these yetis more than one or two at a time would be damned nice.
>>
No. 208700 ID: e31d52

>What? I know I threw it... appraising the shaman shows a smirk painting his face before he turns back to the mines, raising his hands as symbols slowly spring into existence about him.

Motherfucking time magic.

You'll have to take him by complete and total surprise unless.

oh, fuck me, they work like discworld yeti, don't they.
>>
No. 208701 ID: d3dfb8

>>208696
You have 8 eyes for a reason, could you rotate a pair to the back of your head so you can fire your staffbow at the shamans aggressing Lorgk?
If so than continue to fight the yeti attacking the helpless while relieving Lorgk of some pressure. Once you've killed 4 or so of the shamans turn your bow to the scarred asshat. Those unknown runes have a purpose.

The scarred yeti is probably either going to release the demons in the mines or send them back for when they reopen the mines for their own use. The latter is rather silly as it could be done later, but both suggest he has some means of controlling them. Also LOL chronomancy.

So what do you think of Lorgk's sword? Any interesting observations? Can you think of a reason it absorbs all the blood it touches?
>>
No. 208702 ID: d3dfb8

>>208700
how exactly do discworld yeti work?
>>
No. 208706 ID: e31d52

>>208702
Time shenanigans that work like vidya quicksaves.
>>
No. 208707 ID: 45be60

Thrice damned "it did not happen" powers.

Their intention is to destroy the town, so I would postulate that he is going to open the mines, knowing full well what is down there. If he succeeds, anything else you may have done to protect the premen will have been for nothing.

>>208702
on the discworld, yeti are the only creature who gets to play with savestates. You can kill one, and within a timespan of under a minute they will come back and their dead body will disappear. There is little evidence to suggest that this is a trait of ALL yeti, but it is possible this one can do it.
>>
No. 208708 ID: ee8200

>>208706
FUCKING TIME TRAVEL SHENANIGANS!

>>208700
>>208706
Unless anyone has any better theories, let's just go with this. If we keep up with the attacks on him, we -should- be able to keep his chronomancy in check, keep him from progressing beyond his 'quicksave'. Keep up with the cleaver throwing, Dulu. Anyway, Bang should keep Jojo and Keddic protected, go and help Lorgk. He's one of the tribe's leaders, and a powerful warrior, his loss would be disasterous. Let's free him up so he can rally the other premen and go on the offense.
>>
No. 208709 ID: f4e4f9

>>208696

The Scarred Yeti possesses the ability to screw with Perceptions. He made Keddic believe he'd securely tied the knots, and made you believe you threw the cleaver. The reason your magic eating doesn't affect it is because some branches of yeti magic are related to soul magic, which you can't absorb. THis mucking about with perceptions would seem to be a type related to that branch.

So then, open fire upon the yeti Shaman aggressing Lorgk. Magic users are always priority targets, ESPECIALLY in a shamanistic society like the Yeti's, in whose case the Shamans are also the leaders. Destroying the Shaman should also serve to degrade the Yeti Morale, as they will lose their equalizing factor against our combat magic practitioners. If you are skillful enough to fire on the move, do so while moving to aid the premen makers and laying into the yeti about you with your other hands.

We'd need to do some heavy hitting to take out the Scarred Yeti with his abilities. As it is, perhaps an indirect attack will not get his attention.

Hmm...the cave is built into a mountain. I would recommend collapsing the cliff-face above the scarred yeti...were it not for the risk of an avalanche...(Goddamn it, whose idea was it to build the stupid town next to an avalanche zone? Whoever it was, they need to be beaten).
>>
No. 208711 ID: f4e4f9

>>208709
Or time travel. God, I hope not, though.
>>
No. 208713 ID: f4e4f9

>>208707
How the hell would he know about the creatures, though? I suspect theres something in the mines he wants access to.
>>
No. 208714 ID: d3dfb8

>>208708
A tribe leader without a tribe is just a man. Besides we are capable of helping both the makers and Lorgk.
The thrown cleaver is a good idea, as long as he is quicksaving we wont run out of cleavers and every time he quicksaves ha loses a little time charging whatever it is he needs to control the demons.

So, I want to >>208701 while continuing to throw cleavers at that asshat.

It's too bad this is Dulu and wouldn't much enjoy the thought of yelling extremely offensive things to distract an opponent. Maybe someone else will do it. Not that those stupid yeti would understand anyway.
>>
No. 208716 ID: 298d97

rolled 56 = 56

Hmmm, [srs face]

Objectives:
*Protect the village
*Assist Lorgk
*Stop the enemy shaman
*Stop the inflow of Yeti
*Stop the Yeti Leader (Lone Yeti)


Hmmmm, Run towards Lorgk's position. On the way, take a few potshots at the lone yeti and focus on his reaction. We have to see if we can identify how he is stopping you and if he can do the same to magic.

After a few shots at him, change aim to the Yeti shamans surrounding Lorgk, take them out.

At close range, switch bow aim to anyone getting too close to an igloo or hut or fleeing person, a set of eyes should cover dedication for that. Ease some of the pressure off of Lorgk, I think they want his sword and if their first arrival is any indication, once they have it, the keeper (if not all other than the leader) will disappear.

This is my observation. The fact that they are going after Lorgk in such huge numbers indicates that they wish to acquire his blade. The Yeti leader wishes to open the cave.
Due to recent deductions, I present that they wish to use the sword to acquire something in the cave. Weather it is to use as a weapon or to use as a key, the sword is needed for this.

[2]
>>
No. 208718 ID: 45be60

I am going to say this one more time, in case you missed it.
Open mines = nigh unkillable monsters running around everywhere = everybody dead = nothing else we did mattered.

In the absence of a brilliant plan to close the hole again, preventing it from being opened is job one.
>>
No. 208719 ID: ee8200

...Randomly... And I -know- nobody is going to like this option... I wonder if we should retreat for now. It's just a suggestion, but... We're -seriously- outnumbered right now. And Mordre is going to be arriving soon with reinforcements and resources. We could retreat, regroup, wait for Mordre to arrive so our side's power is bolstered, and then counterattack. What do you guys think?
>>
No. 208720 ID: 298d97

>>208718
Ah yes, I see your point.

I didn't really think that they would open a literal hole to hell just to kill us all as they seem to have enough power to do so without using that and it would be very hard for them to reclaim it afterward. Then again, there are many pieces to this puzzle that are yet missing. Let us see the result.

As for closing the cave again in case things go Defcon? I think a BIB BANG KICK will do the trick. (hey that rhymed)
>>
No. 208721 ID: 482f1b

First things first, kill the King Yeti and wear his skin as a hat!
>>
No. 208751 ID: af8569

>>208718
Yeah, this and killing the Scared One strike me as being 'good ideas', but we should also protect the Makers...

Oh woe.
>>
No. 208758 ID: ac9744

... We need that crystal sword. It cuts through magic, right? So we use the sword to sever the yeti's magical "it did not happen" thing and kill him permanent-like.
>>
No. 209163 ID: a76809

rolled 11, 12, 12, 2, 6 = 43

[Rolling for, in order: Lorgk, Makers, Warriors, Jojo, Keddic (Last two need at least 20 points to awaken)]

>>208758
[Because Dulu totally knows about that weapon.... oh wait, no he doesn't.]

>>208699
[Dulu does not have mass-combat capabilities, his form was made primarily to be a hero-killer in function, with an anti-magic focus, specifically for destroying Mordre's Soul Grave (IE Mordre itself)]
>>208701
>>208709
>>208714
Ultimately, while I find the scarred yeti shaman to be a clear and obvious threat, the death of the makers would.. well, unmake this tribe, doom it to rotting away even if the battle is won. However, all the same without it's leader (and the Sword he bears which I begin to suspect is desired by the invading yeti) the tribe is likewise doomed, as it will have no recourse but to serve Mordre even if it survives, and in such a circumstance I may be forced to kill them no matter how this plays out under Weinsho's orders. To prevent this, I prioritize as follows:

-a pair of eyes on the bars that make up my visage zip about, now facing out of the back of my head, as my top pair of arms fold in a conventionally impossible manner to bring the bow to bear behind my back, angled to deliver it's materializing shafts raining down upon a new target even as I set into the yetis about the makers with my pair of clutched cleavers. With careful aim, waiting for a moment where I can be still to fire the shot precisely and avoid the mass of premen interspersed throughout the here and there of my proposed target, I let loose my flying fury, a metal shaft blazing through the air on a collision course with the skull of one of the yeti shaman agressing Lorgk-but one of the other four shaman casting at the chieftain sees it coming, and moves to cover his comrade, dancing symbols interposing themselves between my intended harm and potential target, unraveling the shaft of transient metal into a flickering, writhing bundle of coiled light, which hurtles back towards me, even as it's caster is disemboweled by Lorgk for daring to look away from his more proximal foe. I purposefully jump into the path of the blazing bolt of magic, and as it impacts me, my body writhes again, and a third pair of arms manifest, which I promptly turn towards pulling free another set of cleavers, now laying about me with four blades, even as behind my back my re-oriented set of eyes guides my back-firing bow, which I continue to devote to harrying the foes near Lorgk, no longer catching the shaman off guard, but most assuredly claiming lives and providing distractions enough Lorgk gains back some lost ground, no longer so close to simply being overwhelmed with numbers.

The makers, at first looking fearful at my metal frame dancing amongst them, blades flashing amidst their hectic press of bodies, they grasp my intent, my exclusive targeting of yetis, the precision with which I both choose my targets and move my body to take blows intended for premen flesh: the fear, the uncertainty that painted faces a moment ago simply washes away, a kernel of hope, a seed of resolve sprouts in their minds, fire in their belly, as they see that even with their chieftain occupied, the warriors hard-pressed, they are not abandoned, not forgotten. I am a whirlwind of steely death, dancing amongst them, scything down any yeti foolish enough to come close. And all the while, mid leap or during the brief moments I brace myself, unwavering shafts of metal appear upon my bow and lance out to the benefit of Lorgk, even as Jojo and Keddic, along with the few wounded yet in the tent, are all guarded by the scarfed human. I feel hope suffusing the premen, even as uncertainty seems to spread amongst the yeti.

>>208707
>>208708
>>208716
>>208751
But not all is well: I note with concern that the mass of runes, growing in size and number, swirling about the scarred yeti shaman are now slowly drifting towards the collapsed cave entrance... from which a fell beat exudes, as if thousands of fists were beating upon the final wall blocking their freedom. ...Such a threat is too great to ignore, and now that I have six arms at my disposal, I believe I can address this without risking my lack of attention towards Lorgk or the makers. ...The manner in which he evaded my earlier attempt to harm him is still unknown to me, and so I aim to correct that: I swivel a second set of eyes about, and set a pair of arms to chucking the cleavers they hold at the scarred yeti, focusing on what he does. The paired blades tumble through the air, hurtling towards his back, just about to impact-

And are in my hands again, no transit time observed, or recoil from traveling back at speed. It is as if I never threw them... or so I would think, if my gaze had not noted that a few of the glyphs surrounding the scarred yeti flickered out of existence during this... 'rewind' that affected only my attack. Following the chain of logic to it's conclusion, I once more chuck the blades, and pull free an extra set still hanging on my sides and send them hurtling in the wake of the first-and once more runes floating in the air disappear in time with the magic that unmakes recent events for my aggression directed towards this particular caster-and all the while I note myself absorbing no magic from his actions.... as well as his collection of runes evidencing a slow but sure net gain in total number: Unless I can absorb further magic and get to a full eight limbs, and devote four arms to this endeavor, I am fighting a losing battle: And if I free up either of my other existing pairs of arms, I either will run into issues with Lorgk facing the threat of being overwhelmed in his lone fight, or the makers taking grievous fatalities without my influence. Throughout this all I note the scarfed warrior cracking his knuckles so loudly the snow beneath his feet shifts as he grinds his teeth in impotent rage, knowing that Keddic and Jojo both need protection, but clearly longing to join the battle.


What should I say or do?
[Remember Dulu can speak Common and Premen]
>>
No. 209164 ID: e31d52

The makers.

THE MAKERS! SEND THEM EN MASSE TO THE SCARRED ONE!
>>
No. 209167 ID: a594b9

>>209163
Hey, maybe the Warriors can relieve Bang of his duty! Also, are there any Premen shaman around? Have them cast shit on you!
>>
No. 209170 ID: d3dfb8

Shoot yourself with your bow.

Order the premen warriors to move toward Jojo/Keddic's Igloo. Sure that will put them in more danger, but it will allow Bang to get back in the fight. Then with Bang's help the warriors can defeat the majority of the Yeti aggressing them and accost another target. Possibly helping relieve Lorgk or help defend the makers.
In any case no one should approach the scarred yeti but you or Lorgk.

THROW CLEAVERS LIKE YOUR LIFE DEPENDS ON IT.
Because it probably does.
Stupid cave demons.
>>
No. 209171 ID: 445c48

Throw Bang at the Scarred Yeti. Get some Nearby warriors to protect the tent.
>>
No. 209173 ID: af8569

>>209163
Crapcrapcrap.

Ok, maybe we can do two things at once. Use your bow and preternatural reflexes, take aim at the yeti's around Lorgk and then back to the scared one. One, then the other, one then the other.

Move into the yeti warriors attacking the unarmed makers. Decimate them. Cleavers to heads, throats, anything to take them down as quickly as possible.

Dulu, could you get the warriors and Bang to work together? Bang might be able to turn the tide, but we need to protect Jojo and Keddic - which if you and Bang work together on, with your many eyes and senses can direct Bang like a mace.
>>
No. 209175 ID: 2aaaf1

>>209164
This. "MAKERS, DRAW THE ATTENTION OF THE YETI ATTACKING THE MINE, HIS MAGIC PREVENTS ME FROM DEALING A DECISIVE BLOW. THROW STICKS, ROCKS, ANYTHING THAT WILL DISTRACT HIM! BRING YOUR WOUNDED TO THE TENT BEING PROTECTED BY THE HUMAN IN RED GARBS!"

"BANG! Make sure the makers are not harmed as they migrate to the entrance of the mine!"

[Jojo ;_;]
>>
No. 209178 ID: f4e4f9

>>209164

Also, fuck, JOJO. How to mitigate the threat to Jojo while simultaneously making defending the Premen Makers easier, while ALSO freeing up someone to harrass the Scarred Yeti...

I'm going to agree with 2aaaf1 Two separate groups are whats forcing us to overextend our fighters: If we can merge the two parties requiring defense, we can free up bang or ourself to pressure the scarred yeti.

It's probably not good form for Makers to take up arms in Premen society, but when faced with the possibility of destruction, I doubt Lorgk will care. It will also keep bodies between the Yeti and Jojo and Keddic.
>>
No. 209181 ID: a594b9

You guys realize that Keddic and Jojo's rolls are just "Roll to wake up" not "Roll to not die" right?
>>
No. 209192 ID: af8569

>>209181
I know. But the '2' makes me worried
>>
No. 209198 ID: 8c3fcd

rolled 19 = 19

Bang is a force unmatched by any other. Dulu witnessed some of this in their first encounter so he should know.

Flip backwards towards the tent (or dash as the case may be... just get there quickly). When you reach Bang, say this
"Tag out"
Then simply focus all but two arms and a set of eyes on the Yeti leader; Bang will take care of stuff.

In other words, switch out with Bang. Use two arms to protect the igloo and everything else to hit that Yeti.

[I would suggest that you hit yourself with a few arrows, but that seems unfair and the Yeti might figure out your secret]

[1]
>>
No. 209212 ID: c19edf

>>209198
[okay falcon, what exactly are you fucking rolling for?]
>>
No. 209213 ID: af8569

>>209198
>>209212
...Falcon, if this is the first attempt at one of those 'super secret' moves from the Keddic vault you came up with, I seriously fucking hope you didn't just kill the badass gentleman, because I will be pissed.
>>
No. 209217 ID: d3dfb8

>>209212
>>209213
[Whatever falcon is doing, nothing good can come of it. But that's why we love him.]
>>209198
[You go girl.]
>>
No. 209219 ID: 45be60

>>209198
I agree, Bang's talents are being wasted at the moment. We need to get him in the fight. The idea of making this battle less spread out has merit too. See if you can't shepherd the makers over to the tent where Jojo and Bang are holed up. More juicy targets for the yeti means more juicy targets for Bang.

Is Keddic still on the ground with the Warriors or what?
>>
No. 209220 ID: 8c3fcd

[Oh, this is bad, very bad indeed. But no need to worry, if it fails, nothing to worry about, just the end of the world... joking, joking]
>>
No. 209224 ID: a76809

>>209164
>>209175
[I am tempted to go with this just so you feel bad when the premen makers, as non-trained warriors, die by the BOATLOAD trying to kill the lead yeti shaman and not focusing all their attention on not dying to the yeti all around them, the scarred yeti who has been bitchslapping veteran warriors and ignoring Dulu without much difficulty. And then having Dulu regret the fact he pretty much fucked the entire Drazken clan by getting their non-combatants killed, and losing his chance at personal freedom, and the possibility [For Mordre] of recruiting him. Thankfully, the makers are not so fucktarded dumb as to listen to this order (and essentially put themselves in the place of civilians thinking it is a good idea to throw rocks at a tank), so it is a moot point. Seriously though, I don't see how you thought non-combatants, getting their asses handed to them by normal warriors (hence why they need your help), would be well spent against the enemy leader, when the survival of the makers is of paramount importance to the clan as a whole. And in case you say 'but they would be throwing stuff, not close enough to be hurt' or some such, sure, maybe, but that is time and focus NOT put on the yetis all around them actively trying to kill them, so even if the scarred yeti does nothing, they would STILL get curbstomped by the OTHER yetis all around them. Thankfully this is not a majority opinion.]

>>209167
I see the Premen shamans still boiling out of their tent, several in the midst of gathering energies of all sorts, arguing over how to spend their efforts, and call out a simple, carrying command, plans rolling in my mind at the potential difference I could make with the magic of dozens of shaman flowing through my form.

"Drazken Shaman! Magic on me, form matter not! Just cast!"

I see some of their number looking ready to question this command, either for clarification or out of suspicion, but the one they defer to, who has been eying my works amongst the premen makers, protecting the non-combatants from the raiding yeti as best I can, silences them with a roar of his own, and in short order has all but a few of the group, evidencing varied forms of combat magic and fighting off the encroaching yeti, start pacing and chanting, magic welling about their forms as they work on a group ritual, it's form rough, unrefined.... and above all, potent.

>>209170
>>209171
>>209173
>>209178
>>209219
As the Drazken shaman pool their energy, chanting and channeling in turn, I roar out a command to the nearest group of warriors I see, even as I devote my fury to cleaving through as many yeti about the makers as I can.

"Get the Makers to the tent, Elder Jojo is within, needs guarding!"

Not all hear my words, and of those who do, fewer still listen: But it is enough, some ten warriors making their way through the maker populace, building their own individual retinues as makers, finding themselves freed from assault, cling to the warriors that are duty-bound to ward them from harm, slowly merging together into a tide heading towards the tent. The yetis continue to try to break their momentum again and again, but betwixt my whirling blades (with a pair of arms still devoted to whipping cleavers towards the scarred yeti, to at the very least slow down whatever he attempts), and the lack of magical support to their attacks, the yeti cannot stop the living tide, which washes past me, claiming most of the makers still standing, and shepherding them all into the relative safety of the tent containing Jojo and Keddic-

And as the ten warriors take up position outside of it, I see others of their number, veteran and conventional alike, making their way towards the tent, knowing it to now house their most vulnerable clan-mates, as the rest of their number is split between moving towards the scarred yeti, and moving to support Lorgk: Due to the difference in numbers and the scarred yeti's strange abilities, neither attempt is going well.

But with Keddic and Jojo now fairly well warded....

"OH YEAH, IT'S ABOUT TIME!!! LET'S DO IT RIGHT AND PROPER!!"

A particularly large yeti that happened to bull straight over the falling corpses of a pair of premen warriors that fell to his might finds himself being torn limb from limb by the comparatively diminutive form, a wild, ecstatic grin painting his face as yeti innards paint his body, the little warrior exulting in the bloodshed. As he flings the dying pieces out into the yeti numbers, I see him slam a foot into the ground, shifting rock and snow alike to build himself a brace, against which he crouches, his whole body tensing, his scarf swirling madly in the air, arms outstretched and fists clenched.

"MAGNUM-"

With a clap of thunder and a blast of snow flitting through the air from a calamitous impact, the scarfed one disappears, and yetis in the direction he faced die.


"CLOTHESLINE!!!"

I perceive the warrior blurring through the air, moving with such speed, such raw force, his body tears gory paths through all in it's way, his outstretched arms becoming blunted blades, scything through the yeti ranks, the toga he wears now practically glowing a brilliant scarlet hue. And so one of Mordre's servants once more joins the fray, even as I localize the dependents and wounded. Now...

I turn my attention (barring my bow, which still sends bolt after bolt of materializing metal jetting towards those pressing Lorgk, preserving his stalemate against a veritable horde of yetis complete with no less than five shamans, wisely keeping their distance after the last of them was disemboweled by the Premen chieftain) fully towards the scarred yeti shaman, all four free arms throwing my eight cleavers in succession, constantly moving to reclaim the weapons as they reappear upon my personage-while I am still not harming the yeti I face, his smirk grows brittle, as the runes he crafts in the air about him now cease to grow in number, being expended warding off my attacks as swiftly as he makes them.... but still not enough to overpower. I need more.

And that is what the Drazken shaman give me.

Some twenty shamans, their power pooled and without restraint, chanting filling the air, raise their arms in unison-and lower them to point at me as they let out a brassy collective cry.

A bolt of writhing, seething power, lightning and coursing river, gout of flame and blast of wind all rolled together and bleached of all color, blasts across the landscape, it's touch warping the few yeti unfortunate enough to stand in it's path, their bodies growing and twisting before exploding from being subjected to so much sheer magic without purpose-

And slams into me. In the barest of instants, upon the moment of first contact, I feel my final pair of limbs sprout, now fully 'armed'-but the power continues to swell, and my form, now fully manifesting it's additional limbs, starts to put the power to its other use.

Weinsho made me to be able to convert magic into matter, a costly, inefficient thing that was built into my structure to take advantage of my personal fighting styles: But once fully manifested, the energy must go SOMEWHERE... and that somewhere, is into the very metal I am made of, into each and every particulant.

My steely gray form blossoms with color, first a sullen red as the snow beneath my feat melts-and then a brilliant yellow glow, molten metal held together by the magic that binds it and the properties of the material itself, gouts of steam obscuring my form, even as my perception of time shifts and warps, as I am energized in every sense of the word.

OVER-LIMIT TRANCE

My body echoes with my greatness.

The world sings my praise, the very stone beneath my feet beginning to melt, as if in genuflection to my superior form, as I see the smirk on the scarred yeti's face begin to die by inches, as Lorgk comes within a hair's breadth of being overwhelmed. Bang, fighting without reserve, is once more attracting attention-as a further wave of invading yeti approaches, zeroing in on his form, containing no less than six more yetis cloaked in floating symbols. Thankfully, I see no others waiting in the distance, no matter where my eyes dart.



What is my priority, facing down the scarred yeti, or aiding Lorgk more directly?
Or do I have a different plan in mind?
>>
No. 209226 ID: 445c48

Oh jeeze, the advice we gave to overload was terrible.
>>
No. 209228 ID: a594b9

>>209224
Aid Lorgk directly. Keep throwing cleavers at the scarred one until Lorgk is safe. Also, consider aiding Bang a bit; the yeti shamans might actually manage to land a spell on him, and that would be bad.
>>
No. 209229 ID: 8c3fcd

THIS WAS A BRILLIANT IDEA!

[now we know that overloading him was a horrible idea and Mordre should not attempt it unless he can split the world in half]

Bang can handle everything, worst case scenario, he inadvertently starts an avalanche.

GO DULU, GO TO YOUR OPPONENT, HE IS NO MATCH FOR YOU NOW. ADVANCE TOWARDS HIS FORM WHILE THROWING CLEAVERS LIKE THE SCYTHING TENDRILS OF A HURRICANE, THEN BECOME AS THE STORM YOURSELF. WRITHING, WHIPPING, SLICING AND SHREDDING. LAY INTO HIM WITH ALL YOU ARE. SHOW HIM THE MIGHT OF DULU THE GOLEMSLAYER!!!!!!!!!!!
>>
No. 209231 ID: 445c48

Shout at Magnum Bang. "Bang! Help Lorgk!"
>>
No. 209232 ID: d3dfb8

>>209228
This

Give a command to the premen shamans to stop the six new yeti shamans. Tell the premen warriors to leave the scarred one and help Lorgk.
>>
No. 209233 ID: d3dfb8

>>209231
Naw bro, Bang is busy slaughtering yeti.
>>
No. 209234 ID: 45be60

You no longer need to be in three places at once. You can aid Lorgk simply by moving closer to him, even while keeping your attention on the scarred one. If you move closer to him you can use your staff to deal death in wide swings, not one arrow at a time, and you are impossible to ignore. Do not become embroiled in their melee though. Do not let them surround you. If they move toward you, dance away. Control the distance. String them out, and if they turn away to return to the crush around Lorgk, show them the error of their ways.

But always, your eyes, your attention, your focus, is on the scarred yeti. Dulu, you know what you are for. You could wade through the combat of these mundane warriors and helpless spellcasters unhindered, but you are a master of slaying champions. If Lorgk is truly fit to lead the clan, your simple distraction will be enough.
>>
No. 209242 ID: f4e4f9

My recommendation is thus: Switch your weapons targets: Move to aid Lorgk, but instead of using your to assist him, fight with your cleavers. If you can just give him breathing room, you can change his stalemate into actual momentum. And gaining momentum in a fight is the key to turning it into a crushing victory.

Meanwhile, use your Arrows (and two cleavers, thrown/returned, etc) to keep harrassment up on the Scarred Yeti. With your new OH GOD ITS HOT form, you're more suited in melee anyway.

Oh, and keep two eyes on the maker/jojo/keddic group at all times.
>>
No. 209249 ID: bcb7e0

You can absorb magic. The yeti group is casting magic.

Hug Scarred One.
>>
No. 209258 ID: a594b9

>>209242
Can't harass the scarred yeti with the bow; it's magic and he'll just neutralize it like the other Yetis did instead of reversing time.

Come on people, why are you rushing to the scarred yeti now that we have enough cleavers to just lock him down? HE IS NOT A THREAT. Lorgk however, is IN TROUBLE!
>>
No. 209268 ID: 445c48

>>209233
Yes, but his slaughter can be...directed in Lorgk's general direction.
>>
No. 209274 ID: af8569

>>209234
>>209242
>>209231

This, combined, is a good plan. Kill your way to Lorgk, direct your bow towards the Scared One, and call for Bang to join you and Lorgk in slaughtering these yeti's. Eyes upon the scared one, with one set always on the tent containing Jojo and Keddic, another set on Bang, and one last set watching the yetis around Lorgk.

Dulu, how does the title 'Golemfreed' sound to you? And as you defend these premen, do you know the linage of your blood, where from was your mother's Clan?
>>
No. 209277 ID: e67080

So, Dulu, why did you ever become a Golemslayer in the first place? seems like an... inventive sort of career.

Was it to impress a girl? I bet it was you sly dog.
>>
No. 209281 ID: 8c3fcd

rolled 27 = 27

>>209258
Wait, wait wait. Did you just say not a threat?
That is like saying you have beaten the boss because you neutralized 1 barrier out of 3... or somn like that. My analogies get really weird with this quest.

[Forgot my horrible roll: 0]
>>
No. 209308 ID: 47a9f4

>>209249
i dont know if this is just silly or awesome, but it would be great if it worked.we'd have to get close though...

>>209268
if Bang went after the Yeti shamans while Dulu was still firing arrows at them, i'd probably result in more dead yeti shamans.
>>
No. 209313 ID: af8569

>>209281
Please stop rolling. Please. I don't care what you were trying to do, but it I seriously hope it isn't something important because the last time Bob told us to stop giving him useless rolls.

>>209308
We will attempt to hug after we deal with the yeti's around Lorgk
>>
No. 209436 ID: 445c48

So, Dulu, in your opinion, what are some weaknesses with this body?
>>
No. 209505 ID: 384e1f

>>209313
As you wish sir.
>>
No. 209566 ID: 6164e0
File 127943501077.png - (431.56KB , 506x823 , Yeti golem.png )
209566

>>209277
I became a golemslayer because it was not just a means to prove my strength to the human populace in which I was forced to exist, but also to prove the strength of my own existence to myself. Beyond that, the pay was good too, and I could hardly object to that.

>>209436
My reliance on melee contact and lack of effective mass-combat capabilities are my biggest current weakness: As it is, I feel confident I could best near anyone in direct physical confrontation… well, barring Aurockoth, or maybe Jak Stryfe. Beyond this lack of effective ranged combat, or mass combat… I am not aware of any flaws: My form is durable, swift, strong, and able to grow in strength as magically inclined foes grow weaker.

>>209228
>>209229
>>209232
>>209234
>>209242
>>209249
>>209258
>>209274
>>209281
>>209308
My body surges, liquid and flowing, lethality in motion, the stone melting beneath my steps, the snow steaming near my very presence only evidencing the increased heat of my altered form: The true change is speed. Bang’s riotous rampage, once nearly blurred enough I could only perceive it via prescience rather than visually tracking it, now seems to flow at a snail’s crawl. I step into the space between instants, my form seeming to melt a path free of the normal flow of time, and with a clap of thunder I vanish from the flow of sound, entering a world of perfect silence as my blades whirl about me, arrows continuing to rain like divine judgment upon the warriors about Lorgk even as the blades in my hands are split between being endless hurled at the scarred yeti in my unflagging attempts to prevent his magic, and carving a path through the yeti betwixt myself and the warriors making their way towards Lorgk’s side. I move between the tick of time, flitting through the gaps between one second and the next, the ground behind me tearing itself apart as those bodies I cut, fatally wounding and leaving to fall in my wake, are blasted away by the sheer force of my passage. The song of my passing, a song supersonic in nature, devastates all I pass, even as my blades whirl so fast as to be noting more than blurs to the common eye, dozens of yetis falling in between the beats of a heart, my world operating on a wholly different scale of time.

In the time it takes some forty yeti to fall away dead, blasted away by the shock-wave that dogs my steps, the scarred yeti’s smirk starts to break, as he seems to regard me with far greater interest. The runes he administers over cease moving forward, and begin condensing into a single point, as my blades, moving past the speeds of visual perception, continue to claim lives as herald to my calamitous passing. I make my way to Lorgk, my blades sweeping into one of the five shaman about him, even as a bolt picks off a yeti warrior getting too close to overwhelming the defenders of the tents with his brutal assault. None on this battlefield, friend or foe can match me, my aid coming to Lorgk’s side practically destroying the resolve of the yeti nearby, their fear and hesitation singing to my enhanced form. Lorgk does not pause to marvel at my changed state, he instead capitalizes in the shift of battle, his blade whipping about in a plethora of vicious curving arcs, slicing through flesh and bone with equal ease. I move to aggress the shaman around Lorgk, to cement his lead, when I note something strange: The runes about the scarred yeti are taking a humanoid shape.

The moment this thought occurs to me, the runes take solid form… and before the Scarred yeti, as if a guard to ward him from my intended harm now that I have secured Lorgk’s safety… and what’s more, the being feels eerily familiar. Where I am now eleven feet tall, the other is ten, shorter but thicker, yet still sporting some eight arms, holding a set of four heavy spears in sturdy double-handed grips. While not glowing as fiercely as my own form does, the veins of liquid metal hissing across it’s ruddy red form, as if in testament to a greater internal heat, continue to writhe and swirl, reminding me of the Harksburton’s highly controllable blood based fighting style… As I turn to square myself, I note three things:

The Scarred yeti is reduced to nearly no runes floating about his person, and is clutching his head as he tries to rebuild his reservoir, keeping an eye on me even as he labors.

The apparent metal golem that has appeared leaps forth, it’s molten metal shroud stabbing into the earth to provide better acceleration and stability as it shifts it’s course in a dazzling and confusing pattern closing on me, my mind screaming of danger coming from a multitude of forward facing directions.

And the scarfed one turns to look at the scarred yeti and my approaching foe with interest.

As it is, my body is still multitasking, hurling cleavers at the scarred yeti, clutching a bow that can shift into a myriad of forms, and directly smiting any yetis in range: Perhaps I could wholly devote myself in all my current tranced glory to a singular task, something that would hold no resistance to my awesome might.



What should I say or do?
>>
No. 209569 ID: d3dfb8

Rape. That. Golem.

You are a golem slayer. It is your purpose.
Who is Jak Stryfe? What do you know about him?

[switch to Bang]
BANG MAI BOI! TARGET THE YETI SHAMAN! USE THEIR INTESTINES AS A HAT.
Also what do you know of Jak Stryfe?
>>
No. 209570 ID: a594b9

>>209566
Kill the scarred shaman, while his runes are weak! NOW! You can dodge this silly golem.
>>
No. 209572 ID: 384e1f

YOU ARE THE GOLEMSLAYER, EVEN AFTER DEATH. YOU DID NOT SHUN MORDRE OR ANY OTHER BEFORE THIS. NO GOLEM (SAVE MORDRES] CAN DEFEAT YOU. REDEEM YOURSELF. WIN.

[Shift to Bang]
Sup bro. Go kick some Scarred Yeti ass.
>>
No. 209576 ID: f4e4f9

>>209566

>my mind screaming of danger coming from a multitude of forward facing directions.


>The apparent metal golem that has appeared leaps forth, it’s molten metal shroud stabbing into the earth to provide better acceleration and stability as it shifts it’s course in a dazzling and confusing pattern closing on me

>While not glowing as fiercely as my own form does, the veins of liquid metal hissing across it’s ruddy red form, as if in testament to a greater internal heat, continue to writhe and swirl, reminding me of the Harksburton’s highly controllable blood based fighting style

Do not underestimate this situation. A furnace golem such as this is NOT an opponent to take lightly, especially given the fact that your are already superheated. Additional applied heat will only bring you closer to melting.

(Also, regarding the terms I quoted above)

It's a trap. The metal thats going into the earth isn't just being used to speed it up. THe multi-pronged "danger sense" from your presience suggests as much.

Watch for attacks from below the surface. Dodge and evade, look for weaknesses, and test it's defensive capabilities with your Staff-bow. We can use that to judge (Was capable of putting a hole clean through Mordre's form, a far more massive target).
>>
No. 209577 ID: f4e4f9

ALso: No more Keddic/Jojo wakeup rolls?
>>
No. 209602 ID: 445c48

Who the hell is Jak Stryfe?
>>
No. 209603 ID: 445c48

>>209577
Perhaps instead of a "Ok, if it rolls over this, they wake" they were "Ok, they're out for this long" kind of rolls, if you know what I mean.
>>
No. 209644 ID: 15bad2

>>209572
ahem. Let's not mention Mordre, I don't want to put the lovely idea of 'I WILL BREAK HIM' in our fine half-preman's head.

Anyway, you are fast as lighting and fire. You are as cunning as the earth. You can see beyond sight. You are Dulu, GOLEMSLAYER, GOLEMSLAIN, GOLEMFORGED AND SOON GOLEMFREED! No mere mockery will defeat you! Leap around the mirror of yourself to strike at the Scared One. While you are airborne, strike with your bow to any Yeti yet standing and scream your song to them.
When you land beside the scared one, hug that poor bastard.
>>
No. 209725 ID: a76809

rolled 11, 17, 9, 16, 20 = 73

>>209577
[Hah, knew I forgot something.]
>>
No. 209745 ID: 45be60

>>209725
time to wake up kids!
>>
No. 209748 ID: d6ec33

>>209725
JOJO WAS NOT DREAMING, HE WAS MINDFUCKING THE YETIS!
>>
No. 209756 ID: d6ec33

>>209725
[Question: Are we missing two rolls, or just one?]
>>
No. 209781 ID: a76809
File 12794888735.jpg - (238.86KB , 800x1131 , Jak Stryfe The Golemslayer.jpg )
209781

>>209756
[Just one, rolls every other post]

>>209748
[Nope, Jojo's still out, as 2+16 < 20, the score needed to wake up]

>>209602
Jak Stryfe is the self-proclaimed king of golem hunting and golem slaying. With more than a thousand known kills to his name, the only reason he is less well known as a dangerous individual than Aurockoth is because his rise to notoriety occurred after the fall of the Mosmordren Empire, and so he has had no chance to square off against a Soul Grave, as the God of Blades has. However, he bears Lortoxite armor runed to absorb thermal and kinetic energy, storing it in hexagonal diamonds embedded in his armor (I swear I heard Weinsho call them Lonsdaleite when I spoke of the possibility of hiring him), which can then be converted into energy discharges, from what I have been told. So, beyond unbreakable, custom-fit armor with runing inbuilt to widen the protective coverage of his gear, he bears a pair of swords, one forged of Lortoxite the same as his armor, and according to the tales I have heard possessed by the spirit of a great beast, a potent soul that ravages his foes... and his other blade is nothing less then the one-time blade of the emperor of the Mosmordren Empire, a Necronostrium sword that can writhe and shift it's shape for unnatural attack angles and striking at distant foes. As if this all was not enough, he apparently has a Small Tomb servant, as large as a dog, lightning fast and festooned with wings of blades and rending claws.

But ultimately, no matter how great his gear may potentially make him, it is his own self that makes him so deadly. He is a natural magic sensor, a particularly talented one, so illusion magic is all but useless against him, and not only does he have the appropriate paperwork in every nation to employ Blood magic as he sees fit, the same as the Harksburtons, but I suspect him to have learned of Soul magic as well, as after happening upon the Caemlo Repository, he vanished for several months, to return with new and devastating skills, not the least of which being able to craft some sort of faux-golems from his own blood and crystal from the earth, effectively able to make his own armies on the spot. If he and Aurockoth were to meet.... well, to my knowledge there are standing betting pools in many higher societal circles (and some less high) about who would win such a match-up.

>>209569
>>209572
>>209576
>>209644
[Jojo: 18/20 (2 more needed to wake)]
[Keddic: 26/20 WAKING]

Lorgk's abrupt gain in momentum thanks to my glorious influence leads him ever farther into the yeti numbers, his Sword, a weapon of a caliber even my wondrously enhanced form must respect, claiming another two yeti shaman lives along with a dozen more of their soldiers, his untamed and unflinching ferocity buying him room to move, to breath, inch by inch, foot by foot, until only his sword breaches the gap he has created, constantly flitting out to claim life after life. I note this with a set of eyes even as I dash forth, moving to meet the golem summoned by the yeti leader-

Even as my crystallized intelligence pinpoints the nature of my forewarning: Even with four spears questing for my form, expertly handled or no, that would not explain the sheer wealth of danger I sense. Coupling this with the liquid metal flowing about my foe's form, hissing as it drips to the ground, writhing as it does. The rest of the attack, barring the four spears-comes from the ground.

As this thought occurs to me I leap to the side, the melting snow and heated stone beneath my blazing feat cratering under my tremendous impact-and revealing dozens of molten metal tendrils sprouting like javelins made of vines from where my feet trod moments ago-and slash into the air after my form. I bolt from my bow strikes down two getting closest to me, as sweeps of my swords take another four down, but two strands manage to wrap around my legs even as I devote four of my six dancing blades (no longer able to spare attention to fling projectiles at the scarred yeti) to fending off the spears stabbing forth from the golem I face (I can perceive it's veins of metal running into the earth, like roots that follow it's path)... and while it's blows are thankfully less adaptable or flexible... they are MUCH stronger: Each blow is pushed by a pair of arms, and trying to simply block them gets me nowhere: I am forced to do what I can to instead deflect them, redirecting the calamitous force being thrown my way-

But even as sublime as my form may be, so suffused with magic, I do not manage to free my foot from the molten metal's grasp, not in time to prevent it's reforming into a shackle on my leg, constantly weaving in new strands to strengthen it's existence, persisting despite it's contact with my magic-consuming existence-and draws taut, slamming my still air-borne form down to the ground. The blow sends up a gout of rapidly melting snow, but does me little harm, my durable and elastic form absorbing the impact-but I use the rebound to dance away nonetheless, as my body screams of incoming danger, all four spearheads slamming into the ground where I had been-and turning the earth to molten stone-can they transmit even further heat into a target? This thought occupies my transcendent mind as I sweep a cleaver through the metal binding my leg, and dance back, keeping my feet moving to swiftly to be caught by the endless series of liquid metal tendrils dancing for my form... but all I accomplish is running away, the scarred yeti gaining time to once more build up a reservoir of runes without molestation, even if he does so at a much reduced pace from before. The few bolts I send flying from my bow towards the golem before me manage to make contact, but cause only minor dents: Some sort of magic seems to enhance it's structure, to such an extent that without using something to drain that magic away, I may not be able to appreciably harm it. ...How did such a potent golem simply get brought to this battlefield? Even Weinsho would need weeks to make a construct as potent as this seems to be, and I know of no place where the resources to make such as this could be found, here in the lands of my birth. A strident cry cuts across the battlefield, drawing my attention.

"
BIG BANG KIIIICK!!!!"

An explosion of gore heralds the scarfed human's surge skyward, before he plunges back to the earth with a riotous impact, laughing exultantly as he continues to rend his foes asunder, piece by piece. As I continue to dart about the battlefield, cutting down any yeti I near (their total numbers slowly dropping, but still greater than the premen by far), considering how to attack this golem I face, I appraise the status of the other players on this battlefield.

-Lorgk is cutting a brutal path through the yeti like an implacable tide of steel, slowly surging forth in his quest to reach the scarred yeti and plunge his sword into the enemy leader's heart.
-The scarfed human is facing the recent wave of yeti coming into the village alone-and slowly, but surely, winning, a look of pure bliss etched into his blood-covered features.
-The Premen warriors are starting to lose ground in their fight to defend the makers-or were, until several groups of makers, armed with nothing more than hunting spears, rush to fill the gaps, fighting side by side with the warriors to keep the tents safe.
-Ultimately, even this proves insufficient, as a particularly dense wave of yetis breach these defenses, cutting a path into the tent-to be ejected, impaled on spidery thin spears of blood, as the heavily muscled frame of the fourth Harksburton heir climbs free, rage painting his re-awakened face as he holds his family sword in a white knuckled grip, a pipe clenched in his teeth already smoking away.
-My mind screams of threats coming from the front, where the golem I face stands, as well as from beneath my feet, where the tendrils continue to quest for me every time I alight upon the earth-and from above, though I know not what prompts this sense of danger.




What should I do?
How should I approach fighting this golem I battle, or should I choose a new priority?
[Further, Perspective can, at this time, be switched to Keddic, if desired. Bang and Lorgk are not possible choices at this juncture.]
>>
No. 209787 ID: d6ec33

>>209781
I MESSED UP, WRONG NATURAL TWENTY! STILL, BEHOLD KEDDIC, THE BLOODY LION.

Anyway I vote staying with Dulu and start hopping towards the Scared One. Focus on getting rid of the Scared Yeti, it would rout the other Yeti's and allow us to focus on this golem, if the golem stays standing after it's summoner falls.

Are their any special properties of your liquid form that could help? If you pour some of that Magma onto the doppelganger, could you find some way to control him?

Dulu, why did you allow those innocent people to be killed in Berluut?

Dulu, do you not know your family line, like every great Preman leader?

Dulu, when did you join with Weinsho?

[Mordre, panic. A man named Jak Stryfe is most likely hunting you, and he seems very impossible to beat.]
>>
No. 209801 ID: 643c0e

Hrm,
>Can take multiple forms
>Even Wenshio's people couldn't decipher it.

Hey Dulu, I'm gonna help you out man, try turning the staff into Armour. If that doesn't work then keep on peppering the scarred Yeti with hits from the bow and two cleavers.

If you want to help yourself fight this Golem, bring the fight into enemy territory. Run/Jump towards a group of yeti. It will either be limited in it's strategy or kill Yeti for you. if it does the latter then you can use that to your advantage.

As for the threat from the top, that is probably from falling globs of molten metal.
>>
No. 209809 ID: 445c48

Switch to Keddic. Vengenace must be had! The Yeti broke his worrd!
>>
No. 209810 ID: d3dfb8

Jump up and over the opposing golem. Somersault mid air and hit it in the back of the head with your Staff's hammer form. Use your cleavers to defend from his spears and leave the scarred one to your allies.

What do you know of Weinsho and his holdings?

[Let's switch to Keddic]

Start making your way over to the scarred yeti, that bastard fucked with the wrong gentleman. As you make your way across the battlefield quest your blood out to eviscerate any yeti foolish enough to dare challenge the mighty fourth Harksburton.
>>
No. 209811 ID: f4e4f9

>>209781

PARTING ORDERS FOR DULU:

Convert your Bow to a shield. Divert your full attention to taking down this golem. Dodge when you can, and keep your shield between you and whatever percieved threats accost you that you can't evade easily.

You're cleavers dispell magic (or channel the dispelling effect of your body), as I recall Keddic and Bang losing use of their magic when struck. Your runestaff seems to bear a similar function as Mordre lost magnetomantic control of his projectiles when you struck them with the staff.

Thus, Ginsu this motherfucker. Employ your cleavers to ruin it's control of his tendrils, hack them off when they grip you. ALWAYS BE SHIFTING YOUR FOOTING, lest the ground you occupy become the source of an attack. Also, keep an eye skyward.

Finally, yell out to Keddic: "HARKSBURTON! The Scarred one intends to free the demons in the mines. Stop him!"

Then, Switch perception to Keddic.
>>
No. 209822 ID: f4e4f9

To keddic (Assuming the switch goes through):

A gentleman's trust, shattered. But focus your rage, don't let it rule your actions. The Scarred yeti has demonstrated effective magics...

Well, first things, reinforce the makers and warriors being assaulted by the yeti. They've broken through the line once, lets make sure it doesn't happen again. Lash out with the Proud Lion, into the front ranks of the yeti wave. Give them reason to pause.

Then, for the scarred yeti, lets deal with it's protections:

Coat your blade in blood, and launch it with a tendril connecting it to you. When it nears the yeti, erupt it with numerous lances of blood toward the scarred one. Like your sanguine maelstrom, only each needle eruption focused towards one target, instead of an area.

WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: BLOOD HUNT
>>
No. 209910 ID: a594b9

>>209781
I agree with using the shield, and switching to Keddic.
>>
No. 210008 ID: a76809
File 127951471019.png - (590.32KB , 700x525 , Cleavers Evolve.png )
210008

>>209787
>>209809
>>209810
>>209811
>Are their any special properties of your liquid form that could help? If you pour some of that Magma onto the doppelganger, could you find some way to control him?
My own form is only under my control so long as it is a cohesive whole: If I try to separate pieces from myself, they will become naught more than lumps of Morphic steel upon the ground. However, in my Over Limit Trance state, my body gains much more alacritous reforming, to the point that I can lengthen limbs, reaching farther than I otherwise would, and perform other, minor to moderate rapid body changes, as long as I stay aware of the fact my total mass does not change during this state. And even beyond that, the heat my body exudes is a byproduct of a fully magically charged form, whereas my foe seems to be built around the principles of manipulating and generating heat: Against such a foe, it would be wise to not get into a direct contest on their greatest strength.

>Dulu, why did you allow those innocent people to be killed in Berluut?
..Balboa's actions were in poor form, to my mind. However, he was still a fellow employee of Weinsho, and my task at the time was to protect him. Even after I arrived at the devastated scene, where once a village had stood, that did not change the fact I had accepted a duty to protect Balboa... and as his life was extinguished, and his soul claimed by Mordre's Soul Grave, I think the matter is over, as he surely has been made to pay penance for his act. For my own part, I only bore witness to the aftermath of his attack, and tried (and failed) to protect him from Mordre's wrath.

>Dulu, do you not know your family line, like every great Preman leader?
My mother was not from an established clan: She was from a group of dispossessed Premen that had no place to call home, no proper clan name, and made their way through life by preying on those humans that ventured too far north with their caravans, as well as yetis and on occasion other premen. My mother and her compatriots were not kind, but they had their own code of honor: However, within that was no interest in the past, in the accomplishments of one's fore-bearers, only in the power of the here and now.

>Dulu, when did you join with Weinsho?
The very first time I worked with Weinsho was more than a decade ago, though at that point it was just individual jobs, frequently more than a year apart: I did not become placed upon his retainer, and become a regular employee of his, until... I suppose it's been three years now. Only in the recent year and a half have I had constant ventures to pursue for him, many of which were in Duras, preparing with Eisenhardt's apprentice Verther to sack the city of Hletwa while the army was sufficiently distant for us to strike and leave before their return.

I decide to go back on the offensive, changing course the next moment I touch down, the wake of ruptured air trailing behind me making an abrupt right turn as I shift from circling the conjured golem to dashing straight towards it, noting my immense speed to still be insufficient for my foe to lose track of me as a bed of spears bristles, stabbing forth to greet me.

With a flash of light, I shift my bow into a shield, my brilliance leading me to use it not just to block the incoming thrusts (their thermal capabilities strike me as similar to that of Mordre's eye-beam attack, and so the shield that stood against one should stand against this), but to do so at an angle, four spear points scraping against the tilted shield, sending my forward momentum into a vicious spin as I continue over the golem's head-shifting the shield again, this time, into a maul. I take advantage of my centripetal force, bringing the hammer down to slam into my foe's metal visage as I pass it by, sending the golem crashing into the mountainside with an impact that throws up a cloud of melting snow and steam, while cratering the ground beneath-and adding a rather disturbing rumble to the mountain itself. As I land upon the ground, I note no sense of danger from beneath, but the danger I feel from above intensifies to blinding levels: My gaze sweeps upwards, noting what appear to be javelins hissing through the air towards my present location. My enhanced form has no issue dodging their approach, and as they slam into the ground I note them boring a path cleanly through the stone underfoot, vaporizing everything in their path.... but the liquid metal that threatened to ensnare my feet seems no longer present. Perhaps this most recent impact-

As this thought courses through my head, the pile of rubble within the crate I violently placed my foe within shifts and roils, before the dripping from rises, hefting it's weapons as it drips more molten metal onto the ground... and I note it's head to only be minimally deformed. ....Hm, an exceptionally tough one, then. What solution can my unparalleled self come up with?

>>209801
I consider the staff-turned-hammer in my grasp, and it's morphic nature: More specifically, I note it's possession of four forms, but eight sides... along with enough unexplained runes upon it's surface to hide a wealth of secrets. I do not recall how it's four pre-set forms were discovered or encoded, never questioning their existence... but now that I am made of Morphic steel, I feel more... related to the material of my prized weapon... and a thought occurs to me: Why would this flexible weapon be restricted to... well, weapons? Could it not hold a different form, armor perhaps? I wonder... and then I know, my being filled with certainty in my persumption-

And my staff responds.

The staff flashes-and is gone.

My body is filled with an alien, yet paradoxically familiar presence, an other within my structure, flowing about me-flowing through me.

And into my cleavers, made of the same material as my form, an extension of my existence-and now repository for the transformed presence of the staff.

Each of my eight cleavers flashes-and each, instead of being a simple cleaver of unadorned morphic steal... is something else. Along each blade's center, a row of interlocked teeth appear... and each of the eight blades rumbles, a sense of hunger resonating from my armaments with my own form as I grasp them, the blades shivering. In truth, not what I expected... but as each of the eight fanged mouths open, gnashing at the air within my grasp, a sense of hunger pervading my form-

As a bestial maw opens upon my chest, and a roar I did not know I wished to let out echoes through the battleground, as I rush forth to meet my foe again.


................................................PERSPECTIVE SHIFT: KEDDIC................................................

>>209822
My body feels off. I am numb, my consciousness flicker, fleeting... but rage sustains my mind, puts fire in my veins....

I was betrayed, deceived. A gentleman's agreement was given, and broken, by... where is he? WHERE IS HE!?

My gave sweeps back and forth across the battlefield, and I see him: The scarred yeti that toyed with my trust, that played with my mind, surrounded by runes flitting through the air-

And Bang facing a mass of yeti outside the village, even as... as DULU faces down another golem, a fanged maw adorning his chest and gaping wide, even as a full set of eight blades, each split down their length and festooned with wicked fangs, all roar out a challenge that reminds me of nothing more than groaning metal and a predator on the prowl, glowing with the heat of the forge as he moves faster than even Bang... and his foe is just as swift.

I know not what has happened in this battlefield... but with a glance back to see the huddled forms of children, the old, and Jojo being guarded in the tent I had occupied, I know that nothing can be more important...

Than my gentlemanly vengeance.

With some hundred feet separating us and a veritable wall of white furred yetis in between us, it will take me some time to reach my foe... but this matters not to me, as I unsheathe one of my pair of blood-stealing swords, and with both the proud lion and it in hand, I charge forth-to have a group of five yeti blocking my way.

"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: SANGUINE MAELSTROM!!!!"

A dozen tendrils of blood erupt from my body, impaling those foes daring to stand between myself and my foe, and taking root in their transfixed bodies to toss them aside as I start to build speed.

Another few yeti rise to stop me, and finally the smirking form of the scarred yeti turns to note my approach. I coat both blades in blood, and as the yeti near me, I slash into their bellies, erupting cascading beds of sanguine spikes, tearing them apart without even caring to look at them, my eyes only for my foe.

As his smirk begins to fade, I build speed to a jog-and note a wobble in my legs. Is my ability to sense how heavily I am using my blood in combat lessened in my wearied state? ....Ultimately it will not stop me from claiming vengeance, but it may color my approach.

I am sixty feet away from my foe, with some thirty yeti still between us.


How should I most expeditiously reach my foe and deliver my wrath, considering the current limitations I operate under (20 foot Proud lion translocation distance max, 30 and change feet distance for a blood spike, wearied, drained state)?
>>
No. 210016 ID: e31d52

I wonder...

Your blood, can it be used to...

yes...

KEDDIC, OPEN A CUT UPON YOUR SHOULDERBLADES, AND LEAP TO THE SKIES!

"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: WINGS OF THE BLOODIED ANGEL!!!"
FLY ON WINGS OF BLOOD, AND AS YOU NEAR, TURN THEM INTO A STORM OF WHIPPING BLADES AND SPIKES!

"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: BLOODY FEATHERS!!!"
>>
No. 210029 ID: d6ec33

>>210008
FALCON, YOU MAGNIFICENT BASTARD! IF IT WASN'T FOR THE FACT YOU JUST GAVE DULU EVEN MORE POWER, I WOULD BE DAMN HAPPY!

Well, Keddic, it seems you have finally awoken. Then it is time to let these beasts FEEL THE ANGER OF THE HARKSBURTON LINE! Pour forth your blood into armor, fueled by rage, and festooned with cruel spikes with a will to slay any foe, any yeti in our path - WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: LION'S MANE! - AND WE CHARGE TOWARD THE OATH BREAKER!

Mhm, an idea Young Keddic! OUR WAY IS BLOOD, and in that blood we find strength! Yet, could you control another's blood after impaling him upon a blood-red lance of HARKSBURTON FURY? Or, if such a task is impossible to you for now, could your body's natural defense be used to attack as well? We Harksburtons know well the differences between the bloods and a pure-white lance that would devour all it touched seems...fitting to SMITE THAT OATH BREAKER.
>>
No. 210033 ID: d6ec33

>>210016

We are not Sanguinius, as awesome as that would be. We can try again, when Keddic becomes a bloodgolem and we play GolemQuestInSpace

>>210029
Ahha! I seem to have forgotten to remind you to ROAR YOUR ATTACKS LIKE A PROPER GENTLEMAN! But you do not need this reminder, do you Young Keddic? I thought not, haha! YET YOU SHOULD STRIKE FEAR INTO THIS SCARED OATHBREAKER! KEDDIC! RECITE THE LAWS OF GENTLEMANLY CONDUCT AS YOU SLAUGHTER HIS FORCES AND TEAR HIS LYING TONGUE OUT OF HIS THROAT!
>>
No. 210043 ID: e31d52

>>210033
Doesn't hurt to try!
>>
No. 210046 ID: a594b9

I think you should start grabbing fallen weapons and slinging them at the Scarred one, then execute a TELEKILL on him once you're within 20 feet.
>>
No. 210048 ID: d3dfb8

>>210043
[Actually it does, draining his magical reserves when he is already extremely fatigued.]

So Keddic, what do you know of Jak Stryfe?

Proceed slowly carefully and deliberately toward your betrayer. You don't want to wear yourself out and this way you get to watch him squirm. Savor his agony.
>>
No. 210051 ID: d3dfb8

Also Keddic, have you been able to learn anything of Bang's combat magic from listening to him teach the recruits?
>>
No. 210056 ID: ad6ebf

>>210016
This would probably take more blood than Keddic has in him, because you need huge wings to lift something as heavy as a human.... Also, I wouldn't want to try this unless he is in absolute pristine condition... But you may have something here. Could he do something simlar, but with legs? Spider legs from his back, greatly increasing mobility and useful for striking...

"Way of the Harksburton: Bloodcrawler" perhaps?
>>
No. 210057 ID: f4e4f9

>>210008
Well, thanks, Bob. Now I have to try my hand at a rendition of Feral-Trance Dulu. You bastard.

Keddic: Damnitall, yes we need vengeance...but remember, REMEMBER, we owe the citizens of Mordreden. Vengeance must be had, I agree, but we must not forget that their safety falls in part to us, now, as our trust in the Yeti helped bring this to pass...

Which means, of course, that we cannot bypass the yeti before us: That would give them a straight shot to the women and children. All of them must die.

Draw your blood-drinker sword as well. I trust you have your Blood Toga with you, given that you just now came back from a patrol? Excellent, that will make this even better. They know not what your toga does.

Use your blades, extended by your 20 foot blood tendrils. Leap amongst the yeti, and whip the blades about, a fan of death and destruction reaching from one blade to the other.

WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: RENDING TWISTER
>>
No. 210066 ID: f4e4f9

Hmm...what to do about the weariness...I wonder...

OF COURSE: KEddic, recall that Bang uses the blood in his toga to also store additional magic power! As a practitioner of blood magic, do you think you could potentially tap the vitae within your own cloak to a similar effect, to rejuvenate yourself, if even only somewhat?
>>
No. 210067 ID: f4e4f9

>>210048
I would recommend against delaying this. We need to finish the scarred one before he can finish whatever he's trying to do with the mine.
>>
No. 210077 ID: e31d52

>>210066
AN EXCELLENT IDEA
>>
No. 210089 ID: 2aaaf1

>>210008
Use your bloody grapple to grab a nearby yeti, reel him back in and punch his head in. Use the bloody grapple to commandeer the bloodstream of the corpse, and whip the dead body back into the crowd with the grapple still attached. When the body impacts it's former comrades, violently force the remaining blood in the yeti's body out and explode the corpse causing as much collateral damage as you can among the yeti group. Use the explosion to transition into a following bloody grapple that will place you at ground zero of the carnage.

WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: SANGUINE SHRAPNEL STINGER
>>
No. 210092 ID: 0466d2

hahahahhahAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

I like it. Though I do feel sorry for Mordre.

---------------------
Keddic my boy. Good to see you awake. Now to show that rapscallion who's who. Ill let the people who are awake handle that, but meanwhile I have a way for you to use the soul rape and kill Aurockoth.

Your blade is forged in a way that it includes the blood of the previous Harksburtons in it, you could even say.. it contains their very will/life.
This is how it works, get the sword in your opponent (in this case Aurockoth) and then start up mass connection with him, using the sword as a medium. Then use your will + the will of your predecessors to simply separate his soul from his body. Win.

This tech will likely only work against people whom the Harksburtos harbor strong feelings. So it might only work against Aurockoth. You can pass it down as the Aurockoth killing move in case you don't get to do it. good part is that the more you lose, the stronger it gets.

Proposed names:
WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: JUDGEMENT
WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: FAMILY PRIDE(proud lion you know)
WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: BLADE OF VENGANCE

Other names are in the works.


You can possibly use it against this Yeti guy, but i wouldn't recommend it unless your family believed in gentleman's agreements the whole way through. In other words, if your predecessors would feel the same way you do in your current situation, this move is your trump card.
>>
No. 210095 ID: e31d52

>>210092
FURY OF THE PRIDE
>>
No. 210096 ID: f4e4f9

>>210092
Why? We're working to recruit dulu anyway.
>>
No. 210133 ID: d6ec33

>>210096
Yes, but if that doesn't work, we're dead.
>>
No. 210142 ID: 0a8e03

>>210096
we will probally have to fight him fist
>>
No. 210178 ID: f4e4f9

>>210133
Again, why?
>>
No. 210179 ID: f4e4f9

>>210178
Let me clarify: Dulu's info on Mordre is rather outdated. Of Mordre's capabilities, he knows nothing of:

-Composition of Blootz Steel
-Geomantic and Pyromantic abilities
-Chronal Banditry
-Chaos Edge (Oblivion Edge+Inverter)
-Temporal Armor (Oblivion Edge+Chronal Banditry)
-Pristine Soul usage
-Other Inverter combos we haven't tried

Saying "mordre loses" is horribly premature and defeatist, and I'm curious where it comes from?

ANd I think we'd have already failed in one of our tasks if it comes to a fight.
>>
No. 210183 ID: d6ec33

>>210179
Personally, I'm just a bit worried because we bound his greatest weapon to him and we don't know what that does.
>>
No. 210186 ID: d3dfb8

>>210183
Except that we can counter that easily with the IG's secondary function. Dulu being a close combat specialist it shouldn't be hard to hit him with it.
>>
No. 210187 ID: d6ec33

>>210186
Actually, the best best is the primary function but I don't know how useful that would actually be.
>>
No. 210286 ID: a76809

>>210048
Jak Stryfe.... a man worthy of respect, in my books. If anyone could be claimed a prodigy in the arts of golemslaying and dueling, it would be him. In honesty, I suspect the reason Gialgorra added a stipulation to his offer for people to come test his scientific Steam Golem (that of needing a golem of your own, and having it do the fighting) was just to prevent Jak from facing it, as he is quite fond of large tournaments and arenas. Likely this fascination of his has something to do with his relative lack of fame, comparable to Aurockoth (or the Dragons in their homeland to the south), and his drive to earn new fame however he can. I have met the man before once, and he lamented not being able to participate in the war against the Mosmordren empire and being able to make a name for himself therein. Granted, I wouldn't have minded having equipment as potent as his during the war... but even without it, his economy of motion is absurd. I watched him appear to simply walk through a hail of arrows (a Pomumancer with an affinity for archery, constantly splitting their arrows until they became a one-woman army, in terms of ranged firepower) when caught by a bounty hunter at a bathhouse, dodging arrows with a hair's breadth to spare without any observable concern, before striking his foe but once, bare-handed. ....Her corpse shattered the tree that she had been drawing from behind her in it's recoil from his attack... and that was with no magical items of any sort to aid him. In honesty, I think that there is much I could learn from him despite his relative youthfulness (being nearly a decade younger than I, of comparable age to Arkus, if not younger), but he has never shown an interest in taking pupils... not exactly surprising, as the same could be said for the Dragons to the south, and indeed all the Combat Magic Masters of these lands, or at least, the true masters.

>>210051
I have been learning what I can from Bang, and while it is true I can regenerate from harm to my own body more swiftly now than before, it is only of restorative use yet, nowhere near the potency needed to ...weaponize healing as Bang has. Still, it does mean I need not devote quite as much energy to hardening blood within my knuckles, as I can repair minor fractures to the bones themselves in minutes, so comparative to before, I can strike with greater force. More time and chances to put what I learn into practice will be needed before I could come anywhere near what Bang does... and even then I wonder. Never before have I seen the restorative arts turned into weapons, and to have the result be a warrior as devastating as Bang... well, I constantly find myself re-surprised by him.

>>210016
>>210033
>>210066
>>210077
...Perhaps it is the wooziness talking, but an idea occurs to me... an idea so brilliant I wonder if it is simply stupid: Wings of Blood. But, even in pristine condition, I wonder if such a ting would be possible: To support my weight, rather expansive wings would be needed, and I simply don't have enough bloo.... wait.

...My toga's soaked in blood, and I've had it long enough for it's sense of ownership to reset and attach to me.... does this extend to the blood in it?

Rather than spending time thinking about the safety or efficiency of this scheme, I look to the yetis before me, rushing to attack the tent replete with the wounded, the non-combatants... and onward, to the scarred yeti before them. My mind is made up for me, then. I cast out my Will into the blood suffused the toga I bear, and set my mind, my heart, my soul to commanding that which dwells within the cloth.... and it stirs. As the yetis nearest me bear down with their weapons, the toga turns stark white as a torrent of blood scythes out, slashing those nearest to me to ribbons, even as it anchors itself upon my back, supplemented by my own blood as wings dozens of feet wide unfurl from my back-

And beat.

"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON:"

The paper-thin yet iron-strong wings gracing my back propel me into the sky higher than my leap alone ever could, and eyes all across the battlefield are drawn to my form, a warrior garbed in a robe pure white, adorned with wings of blood, a sword in each hand and rage painting my visage.

"SANGUINE WINGS!!"

But as I begin to soar over the collection of yeti that had been bearing down on me, I realize that without my presence, they shall have a largely unmolested path straight to the tents from whence I came: This cannot stand. My wings beat down even as they warp under my will, lances of blood rocketing earthwards.

"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: BLOODY PINIONS!!!"

The ground rumbles under my assault, yetis falling like leaves before my vicious reaping. Even as I feel satisfaction at my act, I note that the strike is not without cost, my wings of blood gone, my form propelled through the air by momentum alone now-but it is enough.

With a thud I slam to the earth, my legs absorbing the impact with blood like iron supporting them from within, rising to stare the scarred yeti in the eyes from some ten feet distance. While he may not be able to understand what I say, I utter simple words to him as Bang continues to merrily slaughter his way though his personal yeti army, and Dulu, now molten and bestial, begins to literally tear and bite apart the golem he faces, with sword and torso-maw alike.

"You deceived me, and reneged on a gentleman's agreement: We shall have words."

As the scarred yeti affixes me with a gaze far colder and more calculating than previously adorned his face, I note Lorgk almost finished cutting a path through the yeti on the far side of the scarred yeti, his eyes locked on my foe-even as the runes gathering about the shaman's form intensify-

And the Premen shaman, having been chanting, draw their words to a crescendo as they raise their arms in unison.


What should I do?
Should I try to slay the yeti shaman outright, and if so, how should I do it?
Or should I try to buy time for either Lorgk's approach or the Premen shaman's action?
Or should I do something else?
>>
No. 210288 ID: e36a0e

I think that trying to tear out someone's spine via said someone's nostril is a good distraction even if you fail in your endeavor.

Try to kill the Yeti, but don't overextend youself - this is a very dangerous enemy.
>>
No. 210291 ID: d3dfb8

Remember Abaeloth? Hamstring then Telekill.

Also we should consider having Mage Mordre train you in magnetomancy, that way you can retrieve your blade from across the battlefield.

[People should suggest other courses of action incase telekill doesn't work, him having soul magic and all.]
>>
No. 210296 ID: d6ec33

>>210016
APPARENTLY WE ARE THE PRIMARCH OF THE BLOOD ANGELS! GOOD TO KNOW!

Keddic! Strike true, strike swift, strike hard! Draw back The Proud Lion to cut down this foe! Coat the blade in the potent bodily defenses of the Harksburton Line -
"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: ALL CONSUMING IVORY!!!!" - STRIKE!
"Sir! When a Gentleman Agrees, his Word is LAW! You have fouled my honor, the honor of THE HARKSBURTON LINE, and attacked those I have SWORN AS A GENTLEMAN TO DEFEND! You have forfeit the glory of a Duel as you are a Coward, a Liar, a Bounder and NO GENTLEMAN! TO YOU I SAY GOOD DAY AND DIE!"

When the white blood eats through his magical and physical protection and gouges into his flesh, dissolving it like all the ills of the blood we then pour our Righteous blood into his! We will take his blood as ours, let it vibrate, let it destroy him from the inside out, not unlike the SANGUINE MAELSTROM! "WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: BLOODY ROAR!!!!

As that CAD! turns to a shower of blood, face the yeti's, roaring challenge!
"YOU! YOU ALL! You have willfully attacked innocence through a betrayal of a Gentleman's Trust! YOU LIVES ARE FORFEIT! Throw yourselves upon our mercy and you may yet live! Or pursue your present course and face obliteration! What has been inflicted to us we shall return one hundred fold, to you, to your families, TO YOUR INNOCENCE!"
>>
No. 210297 ID: e31d52

"Clearly you lack a weapon. Let us battle like true gentlemen. On the feild of pugilism."

Place your sword into the ground beside you.

Then grin madly and kick his ass with blood-spiked knuckles!
>>
No. 210301 ID: 400f00

>>210286
Lets appraise the battlefield, then, shall we?

He's yet to see that we can transpose ourselves through a form of soul magic (don't kid yourself, Keddic, thats exactly what your Proud Lion's swap is). However, I'm concerned about the Drazken shaman's efforts. They've had alot of time to build up their ritual magic, and we don't know what their target may be. Perhaps the Scarred Yeti?

For gods sake, don't ditch your weapons. Thats just not wise.

Either way, form a ring, 10 feet in radius, around yourself and the Yeti, with the blood from the Toga. Keep a small tendril connecting it to you. From it, if the Yeti approaches the ring of blood, spear him from it.

WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: SCOURGING ARENA

From their, abuse his sense of coordination and targeting by spacial swapping him.
>>
No. 210311 ID: 2aaaf1

>>210286
Say Keddic, you know that trick you use to breathe small puffs of flame and such? Do that to the Proud Lion. Or if you prefer, coat your fists in blood and fire and face this fiend MAN TO MAN!

Take your pick-

WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: PROUD LION ABLAZE!

WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: SANGUINE KINETIC PUGILISM- IGNITION STRIKE!

Now, let's see if HE likes things exploding out of HIS forehead.
>>
No. 210314 ID: a594b9

Hmm... Aid the Premen Shaman. Lorgk can handle himself.

I would suggest a Telekill but the Shaman might send off something nasty at the Scarred Yeti and that would result in you getting hit!
>>
No. 210315 ID: 445c48

If there are any other yetis nearby, try to kill them to refill your toga.
>>
No. 210363 ID: 5fd8f5

Throw Proud Lion straight up into the air, then swap places with the yeti. Watch and laugh as he's split in half by a falling sword!
>>
No. 210374 ID: 445c48

Telekill again, maybe.
>>
No. 210581 ID: a76809
File 127968963821.jpg - (160.83KB , 1026x1013 , Scarred Yeti left you a present.jpg )
210581

>>210311
[Sadly, Keddic only learned that as a means of lighting his pipe LIKE A BOSS, so it's not very combat applicable. Amplifiers or extensive practice would be needed to push that into the realm of lethality.]

>>210291
>>210301
>>210363
>>210374

"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: SCOURGING ARENA!"

I let blood flow freely from my ankles, a thin circle swiftly spreading to encompass myself and the scarred yeti I stalk, an act he views with disdain, raising a hand as runes start to flit towards his palm, some baleful energy coalescing about his limb. I heft the blood-stealing sword in one hand as I focus energy into the Proud Lion, building on the powers of Mass Connection as I reach out to secure the yeti's form and lock it to my own for a body transposition even as Lorgk cuts his way free of the last of the yetis before him, his eyes sweeping to the collapsed mines, where a mass of runes still waft. As the scarred yeti begins to frown, I reach out to his form, even as I send the blood-stealing sword into a vicious spinning arc, set to fall straight back into my skull-that is, if I intended to be here for more than a moment.

"WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON: TELEKILL!!!"

The world warps and blurs, and I stand now where once the yeti stood, even as I trigger the circle of blood to skewer the yeti. I blink in confusion, as the sanguine lances, upon reaching his hide, abruptly cease to be, once more simple blood pooled in a ring about us, as if never sent at all... likewise, the spinning blade I threw draws but a single trickle of blood from initial impact before it is once more spinning in the air above his form, and the yeti has time aplenty to dodge aside... and this combined move has left me fatigued enough I cannot pursue him as swiftly as I would like. ...And yet, despite his almost perfect rejection of my attack, confusion, shock, and rage paint his face, far in excess of what I would expect, considering how well he weathered this assault.

Then Lorgk leaps forth from his flank and with a sweep of his sword cleaves the scarred yeti's arm neatly from his body, giving him something to be enraged about.

Lorgk's form abruptly vanishes, reappearing back in the midst of the yetis he carved a path out of moments ago... but his sword still remains by the now wounded yeti, who still misses the arm. As the yeti howls, the hairs on my neck stand as power surges at my back, where the tribal shaman are-

And the yeti, through a pained scowl, smiles....

And vanishes, leaving only his severed limb behind.

A bolt raw, undulating power and harm, malicious intent made solid, snakes through the air where the scarred (and now one-armed) yeti once stood....

And slams into the rubble blocking off the mines, blasting them asunder, revealing the darkened maw of the mountainside.....

And with it, a cacophony of hungry howls and ravenous roars resound, eerily echoing about from within the caves deeps... as the sounds of scrabbling limbs begin to build.

Lorgk scrambles free of the yeti to reclaim his sword, and his face goes stony as he regards the now open cave, glancing to me, before shouting something to the tribal shaman, and something else to Dulu, who I note is now standing above an inert mass of rent metal, howling his might to the twilight, the battle having raged for long enough for midnight to approach.

[DAY 116]

And as Bang deals such damage to the last set of yeti reinforcements they finally begin fleeing, with the tribal village still choked with the furred beasts, both alive and dead, with Jojo and the non-combatants trapped within a tent amidst a sea of malicious furred mongrels.....

Monsters of the deep start to boil out of the caves. Slick, pitted metal forms replete with wicked spikes and shifting prisms hovering about them pulse with an organic vitality as overly muscled and wide-mouthed horned demons boil forth about them, and along the ground oozes a purple mass of ravenous maws, all streaking forth with an almost mindless intensity-and already, some twenty are visible total.



What should I do?
[OPTION: Perspective shift to Lorgk or Dulu possible. Bang cannot be shifted to until he rejoins the main battle.]
>>
No. 210586 ID: e31d52

"BANG! DESTROY THE OPENING TO THIS MINE! COLLAPSE IT! HURRY!"
>>
No. 210587 ID: e31d52

Switch to Dulu:

MOTHERFUCKING GOD DAMN SHITLICKING YETIS OPENED THE GODDAMNED MONSTER CAVE. GET IN THERE AND GO TO TOWN.
>>
No. 210589 ID: 445c48

"FFFFFFFUCKING YETIS!"
>>
No. 210592 ID: d3dfb8

GODDAMNIT THAT SON OF A BITCH!
Keddic, you need to reseal that cave!
Make a MIGHTY LEAP over the demons and start closing it off. Start an avalanche/rockslide if you have to.
>>
No. 210594 ID: a594b9

Keddic: Just hang back for a bit and recover your strength while you aid the premen. Dulu and Lorgk should be the ones fighting these things. They're unkillable and have unknown abilities. Make sure you get your blood back in your body, too!

Switch to Lorgk because he's the one that knows the most about fighting these things. Dulu fought them too, but he's currently (nigh)invincible so he doesn't really need our advice.
>>
No. 210595 ID: f4e4f9

>>210587
Actually, the Premen shaman did.

Fucking failures, the lot of them.

Keddic, leave the deepspawn to Dulu and Lorgk for the moment. Give Bang the shout mentioned in >>210586 and then go and protect the Premen and Jojo amidst the tents.

Then, perspective switch to Lorgk.

Finally, BOB, ware r dem WAKEUP ROLLZ?
>>
No. 210610 ID: e31d52

>>210595
>Fucking failures, the lot of them.

Because your target suddenly teleporting, twice, is easy to correct for!
>>
No. 210622 ID: f4e4f9

>>210610
No, because firing big explosive spells near something you don't want to see damaged is retarded.

The premen shaman made the mistake of targetting big, doomy, explosive spells near/around the entrance of the cave. It's like blasting a flamethrower at some guys fighting near a bunch of oil barrels, and the oil barrels are what you're trying to defend.

Admittedly, they can be forgiven for the fact that their target was teleporting, but it was in a large part their mistake in the first place for using the wrong type of spell on the wrong target (also, they've been in the fight long enough to know that single, large attacks fail hardcore against Scarredyeti McTrollingface)
>>
No. 210625 ID: f4e4f9

Ah, well, either way, blame is not what everyone should focus one. What we do, on the other hand, is.

If we perspective shift to Lorgk, I suggest the following: Lorgk's weapon is the most surefire way to actually put these creature's down. This is ESPECIALLY TRUE for the Deepspawn that don't have stable forms, such as the roiling masses of jaws. If the Drazken shaman blast apart the ones with actual bodies, and Dulu likewise ginsu's the ones with definite forms, they're STILL technically going to be incapacitated, if not completely dead.

As such, I believe Lorgk should prioritize such:

Roiling mouth's foremost when applicable.
Then the ones with actual bodies.
Then the ones maimed by Keddic/Bang/Dulu/SHaman.
>>
No. 210663 ID: d6ec33

>>210622
Well, if we hadn't tried to Telekill, it might have worked. But oh well.

Orders: Dulu wipes up the remaining Yeti's and then goes to help killing the Deepspawn. Bang, BRING DOWN THE MINE! Keddic, HOWL INTO THE NIGHT! WE HAVE BEEN WRONGED, AND OUR VENGEANCE WAS TAKING FROM US!

And one last question, Keddic: Is it possible for you to attack with, well, white blood cells? And is it possible to subvert someone else's blood that you've killed with a lance of blood so you use less of your own blood?
And Keddic, your pyromancer skills. Where did you learn them, and can you use that to influence the WAY OF THE HARKSBURTON? Because if your blood can actually burn, it would be the a heart of The Harksburton Way.
>>
No. 210664 ID: d6ec33

Oh, yes. Keddic, you should also hustle back to the tent holding Jojo and the injured to hold back any Yeti's - those bastards - that Dulu doesn't immediately wipe out and those oncoming deepspawn.

[And to everyone playing: Who wants to bet that the next time we see Yeti's they'll be honest-to-goodness good guys, and Bob is chuckling that we'll kill 'em all?]
>>
No. 210721 ID: c623bb

Lorgk has my vote

cave-in tiiiime~

>>210664
[we could always just avoid the yetis until we have someone in our party who is capable of those mind-rune-things that allow psychic connections or somesuch, then we would actually know for once]
>>
No. 210757 ID: 716eb0

>>210721
[nope. too late. Twice betrayed means never trust a yeti, no matter how compelling his arguments, how dire your need, or how potent your mind control.]
>>
No. 210762 ID: d6ec33

>>210757
[Bob, you are truly a great story teller. I just hope you don't kill anyone too important.]
>>
No. 210764 ID: e31d52

[Besides, think of it this way: Guilt free souls~]
>>
No. 210766 ID: d6ec33

>>210764
Yeti souls? Well, yeah they're guilt free. I think anyone we have taken the soul of as guilt free. One of our friends and hero's dying? Yeah, I'd still guilt over that.
>>
No. 210767 ID: c26c01

>>210766
not really, hero souls don't get digested. i can only wonder at what powers bang or keddic would give if we ate them.
>>
No. 210770 ID: 445c48

If we get there in time. Basically let's try not to die.
>>
No. 210798 ID: e31d52

>>210767

[In fact it's why we ate Ozmand, IIRC.]
>>
No. 210833 ID: db91ed

>>210767
>>210798
I wouldn't guilt over 'we just eat Keddic', but more 'Keddic just died and we could have saved him!' guilt. And remember, with eating heroes we don't get all their powers and tricks, just one of them. If we eat Bang we might get his healing factor and if we eat Keddic we might improve our blood control. That would be about it.
>>
No. 210839 ID: db91ed

>>210764
>>210766
>>210767
>>210770
>>210798
>>210833

Mordre's thoughts should not be left alone. It immediately starts planning on how to eat Mordre's best friends.
>>
No. 210905 ID: a76809
File 127977363420.jpg - (22.11KB , 556x383 , The White Treasure.jpg )
210905

>>210839
[...Interesting.]

>>210595
[Two things: Not waking up before this possible event that has happened changes things, and monsters from the deep are not a great thing to have around when in a weakened state, still in the Dream. ....Translating for Author Ego, I forgot, but it thematically fits, so roll with it, Jojo is out, having a very special blend of nightmare, and how he handles it is directly related to how this outbreak is dealt with.]

>>210622
[Strictly speaking, it wasn't a single potent attack, so much as some several hundred individual spells of different formats all woven into a single lump, under the hypothesis that perception plays into his power, so an attack that looks singular but is multitudinous in nature could prove effective at bypassing his defenses, and if not, it could flood him with so many attacks he can't reject them all.]

>>210663
>White blood cell
[Couple things: White blood cells are only known of and discussed by those HIGHLY proficient in both Blood combat magic and healing magic, a rare combo, and Keddic's healing profficiency is nowhere near the level needed to identify this subtype of the general mass of Blood. As such, he wouldn't know how to find this, not without guidance. Then there is the issue of ratio between white blood cells and total blood mass. There just aren't enough white blood cells in his body for them to be usable exclusively for any scale function. However, if you could solve these issues, making Keddic aware of their existence, and getting him to somehow harvest a bunch of white blood cells and/or get his own blood hyper-infused with white blood cells some way, then some sort of white blood cell specific Blood combat magic could become possible, and because of this need for such exacting collective requirements, this would be a potentially new subset of blood combat magic, of high value. Like, 'breadth of knowledge lets total depth grow' translates to greater power, bringing Blood magic closer to Soul magic in potency and ability to resist Soul magic due to said potency.]

[SIDE QUEST ACCEPTED: THE WHITE BLOODED LION/THE WHITE AMPLIFIER]

>Taking over blood.
Hmm...certainly, I did draw blood from the blood toga, and convert it to my use... but it was free of ownership, and partly mine from association and magical preservation by my own vestments, 'aged' blood, so to speak. Could I commandeer the blood of the freshly fallen? ...I think I just might, and the gains that could be made from that seem quite impressive to me. They also make me think of Mordre's apprentice Arkus... I swore I saw him working on diagrams, algorithms, designs and equations for some sort of Blood magic stuff, with some rather impressive compendium of runes, and a document detailing the human skull, and the breastbone. With him luckily gaining knowledge in the category, I suspect on order of Mordre, I would be a poor guest to not avail myself. I do believe I stumbled upon a gift Mordre had plotted and assigned as study to his student before the old man could spare time to help him... If I can work with Arkus soon enough, and covertly, I might be able to surprise the old fellow by turning his planned gift into a stand-up chance for me to help his apprentice really get a chance to shine, show some real stand-up mage work, solid quality, if I work with him on it. I do have a fairly comprehensive knowledge of Blood magic as a whole, as part of traditions past down the Harksburton line for generations: It could be put to use to paying back Mordre for all the fun I've had under his care, all these exciting events to get the blood boiling, not a hint of boredom, and even news on Aurockoth, to give me the drive to learn faster: I couldn't be happier, thought Thus far, I've only told Bang, as he seems to appreciate a good fight... if a bit overmuch, for my tastes.

So, some sort of skeletal runes that I could heal over with what little I've learned from bang {enough, for just a bit of skin, no more, as skull, tooth and breastbone runes would have... and I'd have some amplification/alterations of the most hardy sort, nearly impossible to negate for any length of time without constant attention... much like Bang displayed on his teeth, and confided his whole body is graced with. And look at what he has accomplished with Curatiomancy, the art of healing, with a solid bit of runing and just a scarf (and now one of Mordre's wondrous gifts, the blood toga, such a useful thing... though the cloak has held great interest to both of us, as we suspect it could be worn OVER a toga-and be even more potent to begin with! With that much room for blood to age while serving as a passive shield, one would be practically secure against all but the most outrageous corporeal attacks, much of their head likewise sheltered by a high, stiff collar, and look rather dashing, in my opinion. I shall have to ask after that-though I imagine Bang wants to use it just as bad, and has refrained only because it is not his. If I borrow it, I might have to work out some deal with him for using it.

>Setting Keddic blood on fire for some reason
[NO. He does not breath magically charged flame, he creates the conditions in his throat to create flame, converting the contents of the lungs into air-flammable gases, that when breathed out combust. He would at best just set his blood on fire mundanely, for no gain other than OW MY FUCKING BLOOD BURNED AWAY, and potentially greater losses, if used intravenously, from ABSURD pain and self-cauterizing wounds. Bad stuff.]

>>210586
...This... this isn't good. We need some serious firepower here to stop this outbreak, and we need to seal up the breach as swiftly as possible. ...And I know someone who could serve most admirably in both of these endeavors.

"BANG!"

I see a scarfed and blood-drenched from atop a mound of pulped and maimed yeti forms on the outskirts of the village turn to look at me quizzically-and look beyond to the horrors pouring out of the cave. ...And grin.

"DESTROY THE OPENING TO THIS MINE OR THE BEAST POURING OUT! YOUR CHOICE, OLD CHAP!"

>>210592
As I see Bang getting bogged down beneath a final desperate wave of yetis outside the town proper, I realize a more direct approach may be called for. As the tribals and yeti alike on either side of the cave entrance unlucky enough to be closest start to fight and ultimately die at the hands of these monsters (the shifting puddle of maws flowing over them, the muscled freaks sprouting new limbs upon command to simply crush and break anything they can reach, and the organic metal... or crystal forms getting crystals to float about their foes before laying a hand upon them and reducing them to ash), I see Dulu discarding the broken form of what once was a golem, and dashing forth with a speed I would have thought only Bang's direct leaps could reach, a thunderclap following in his wake... and the broken pieces of his foe fading into nothingness behind him. As Dulu rushes forth, I see Lorgk calling out to the tribals nearest him, forming a line as he unflinchingly rushes forth to meet these threats, largely ignoring the remaining yeti now as he works towards the more pressing threat. My own choice of action is simple: With the brief breather I was afforded by this recent series of events, I am recuperated enough I charge myself with magic and leap forth, bounding over the landscape towards the top of the open cave, and begin appraising it for some means of easy collapse, my own magical skills being geared more towards fighting softer targets than bedrock. How can I be most effective here? This thought occupies me as I witness Lorgk and Dulu alike colliding with the seething mass of monsters, devils from the deep.

>>210589
>>210594
>>210625
.................................................PERSPECTIVE SHIFT:LORGK....................................................

I watch the glowing, fiercely hot and... surprisingly ravenous Dulu, festooned with swords with mouths filled with teeth of steel and a belly of fangs. He tears through nine, nine of the monsters, some five of the muscled freaks, and four of the metal/crystal ones, jaws working and worrying at flesh so swiftly the regeneration and apparent immortality cannot prevent their complete neutralization, unable to form fully enough to even act. With just his influence, the first wave has been nearly cut in two.

For my own part, I bound towards a pair of writhing masses of mouths already aggressing some of my tribesmen, pleased as I pass by a yeti falling beneath the teeth of another, trusting the one called Bang, soon arriving, to be able to supplement the capabilities of the Veteran warriors behind me. The tide must be both choked and thrown back, split forces are risky but ultimately could bring a quicker, easier victory, if we can keep up enough pressure. I see Keddic appraising the rock above the cave as well as the field, and while I hold some anger at him for what happened (if not as much as I feel at Mingsk and his compatriots), but the situation must be dealt with, all recognize this. At least the beasts are indiscriminate in their targeting, and their appearance and vicious assault are giving the remaining yetis, already beleaguered, pause: Further incentive for those that remain to flee-something I would allow, with so much already at danger, and their elder already fled.

My blade cleaves into the mass of mouths nearest my rushing form, and the beast writhes madly, a cacophony of agony escaping its many orifices. The two nearest it immediately shift attention to me and flow my way, including the other one aggressing the clan mates I rushed to the aid of. I stab and twist, hack and cut, slash and thrust a flurry of vicious, vivisecting blows, dealing the one I struck such a deadly series of blows it dies before it's companions can rush to it's aid, an act taking fully two seconds and some twenty rapid blows, as swiftly as I could move. My breathing is somewhat heavier, for a brief moment, as my iron constitution re-stabilizes, and I try to lead the other two swarming masses back, exposing their backs to my clan mates-

And realize I am backpedaling into one of the hyper-muscled ones bearing great fangs and horns alike, with hair like knives coating it's forearms. A trio of fists pull back, the beast at least thrice my size.


What should I do?
>>
No. 210922 ID: e31d52

Wait until the last moment, then leap up onto its arm. Use that platform to decapitate it.

These things can be slain only by your blade, so let's make use of that. Go for killshots.
>>
No. 210939 ID: 45be60

>as my iron constitution re-stabilizes
...still wanting a stat block for the dude we are controlling.
>>
No. 210940 ID: a594b9

>>210905
Backflip and bisect it.
>>
No. 210941 ID: db91ed

Damn, I had one last statement to Keddic - I meant that if you impale your foe upon your blood, can you then use that blood to strengthen yourself? But the White Lion...Yes, this is good Keddic. This is good.

Anyway.

Lorgk, cut off it's hands. Then take off it's head. Your blade is strong enough, and your will iron.
>>
No. 210945 ID: bb677b

>>210922
Do not leap onto it's arms. Hair like knives, remember?

Slide between its legs and take them off at the knee as you pass.

I wonder if the ravenous mouths will bother eating their wounded? Hmm...something to consider.
>>
No. 210947 ID: 445c48

>>210922
>Jump on its arm!
>hair like knives coating it's forearms

This doesn't seem like a good idea.
>>
No. 210949 ID: efb8a9

>>210839
>>210905
[That "...Interesting." worries me. Just sayin'.]
>>
No. 210950 ID: 445c48

>>210949
[inb4 Mordre killed all the premen and ate their souls]
>>
No. 210952 ID: db91ed

>>210950
Bob is good at worry. I just hope the EATEVERYTHING doesn't happen. Because I like the premen. We just can't idle too much and wonder how tasty Arkus might be.
>>
No. 210962 ID: a594b9

>>210949
[yeah it's almost like a Soul Grave wants to eat everything it possibly can. Gee, I wonder if some outside force is responsible for Mordre being different? Or, inside?]
>>
No. 211043 ID: c623bb
File 127981522258.png - (2.13MB , 842x1157 , keddic3.png )
211043

>>210962
>>210952
>>210950
>>210949
>>210839
im gone for two days and this happens? noooo bad thoughts!!
well at least not having a computer gives time for other stuff

>>210905
so we are back to Lorgk...

Maybe you can duck between its legs and cut in in half in the process?
>>
No. 211139 ID: 81a9af

Hey, quick question Lorgk. Did you see Mordre and the wagon train of suitors coming up the mountain when you were out paroling?
>>
No. 211144 ID: a76809
File 127985560287.jpg - (248.87KB , 1528x997 , Devilish Demon Duo Descends AKA The Double Ds.jpg )
211144

>>210941
[Ownership issues, if he needs magic to make taking the blood of the freshly dead his own, then he would need even more to take blood from the living. One thing at a time.]

>>210940
>>210945
>>211043
[COLOR FANART BONUS: SPECIAL EVENT]

I dash straight towards the massive beast looking to pummel me with arms like stone, rife with hair like knives, leaning back heavily, relying upon my flexibility and nimbleness to carry me under the meteoric blows swung my way-

And with a snicker-snack, my blade cleaves hands from two of the arms, the stumps spewing ichor in my wake, even as I drop down lower, letting my momentum slide me across the snow. Even as the beast above me begins to reel in pain, it lifts a leg to stomp me flat-

And my blade scythes out, lopping off the supporting leg at the ankle, as I slide past it's toppling form. As the monster scrabbles on the ground, I leap towards it's form, and with a single slice, severe its head from its neck, ending it's life save for the post-death twitching its body is wont to do. With two of the demons dead at my hands, I am drawing even more attention from those still alive-and more pour out of the tunnels. The pair of shifting masses, replete with maws and fangs aplenty, swarm over their fallen brethren and the monster I just slew without any regard, drawn to me, though whether in recognition of a threat or under some order, I could not say. Dulu is coated in half-cooked gore and innards, yet no matter how he slices those nine he renders immobile do not die, and I wonder if I can work my way over to him to slay those he stalled, even as I regretfully note the few monsters to have passed me by to slowly be pushing back the Drazken defensive line, their general immortality too great for even the talented veteran warriors behind me. They are dying, my clan mates, and I cannot spare a moment to help them, lest even more of these monsters pour forth to obliterate us all.

I dart forward, slashing into their flesh as swiftly as I can, before darting back out of their grasp-and almost stumbling into one of the metal and crystal monsters, who is already floating crystals about my form. As a hand reaches forth to touch me, a droning, whining heat building in the air around me, I amputate the offending limb as I once more dart away-

To note that beyond some ten more assorted demons the same as those already on the field, just two more have stepped forth from the caves. At their back, a mass of dozens more monsters wait, while the two simply step forward. Both are humanoid, one beige and crested with fangs and fringes all about his body, eyes like the heart of winter blazing as he glares at my form and Dulu’s alike, while the other, its body brightly colored and festooned with hundreds of tiny screaming heads turns to appraise Keddic above the cave, as well as the Drazken shaman, worriedly chanting as they build another spell, under my orders to do what they can to undo the harm they wrought-

And speaks

”¿ʇı ʎɐןs pןnoɥs sn ɟo ɥɔıɥʍ 'os ˙buıʇsǝɹǝʇuı ˙sʇuɐʌɹǝs ɹno ɟo ǝɯos uıɐןs sɐɥ ʇɐɥʇ ǝuo ǝɥʇ sı ʇɐɥʇ 'ǝɹǝɥʇ ǝuo ʇɐɥʇ”

˙˙˙sɹɐǝq ʇı uodɐǝʍ ǝɥʇ ʇnq ˙˙˙ʎɥʇɹoʍ ʎןɹɐןnɔıʇɹɐd ʞooן ʇou sǝop ʇı

¿ı pןnoɥs ɹo 'ʇı ʎɐןs noʎ ןןıʍ 'ןןǝʍ˙˙˙ ˙uoısɹnɔuı ǝɥʇ ɟo pǝuɹɐǝן ǝʍ uǝɥʍ 'sʇnoɔs ɹno ʍǝןs ʇɐɥʇ ǝuo ǝɥʇ sı sıɥʇ sı ssǝnb ʎɯ ˙ʇsǝɹǝʇuı ɹnoʎ ʞɐǝd ʇɥbıɯ ʇɐɥʇ ʇɥbnoɥʇ ı ˙pǝǝpuı

The two affix me with a gaze like that of a cruel child considering an insect, wondering how best to squash it-

As the beige one begins walking towards me, holding out an arm that abruptly blossoms with fangs until he almost looks to carry a fanged club, as the more brightly colored demon continues to look on.

While both are humanoid, each are as tall as Ugrokk, and nearly as wide as Oggroth: I doubt my strength could match theirs… and the fact they speak, and seem to hold some sort of sway over the other creatures worries me, even as I wonder if slaying them could bring this to a close.


What should I do?
>>
No. 211150 ID: d3dfb8

Ideally we want to bye time for that puny human to come to our aid. Beyond being able to close the save fairly easily a should be able to keep about as many demons busy as Dulu. Hopefully once the cave is resealed they wont make attempts to open it. Then we will be able to wait for Mordre and he will fix all our problems.
>>
No. 211154 ID: f4e4f9

TRIPLE TEAM HIS ASS.

Relay orders to Dulu, and through Dulu, to Keddic.

Both Dulu and Keddic are tailor made in their chosen fields of combat to overwhelm opponents through confusion and misdirection in their attacks. Use that to test this creature and the two of them may be able to force an opening with your help, and lay the finishing blow.
>>
No. 211155 ID: c623bb
File 127985923080.png - (1.63MB , 907x1210 , scan0004.png )
211155

is there a way to communicate with them? i wonder if they wpuld understand out language...

"halt! i ask of thee, why transgress against me and my tribe? what have we done to incure such violence?" or somesuch....

hopefully dulu will continue to assault the demons outside the mine, so we can focus on these two bad boys.
>>
No. 211156 ID: 81a9af

Mhm. The time for talk has ended I feel - and I guess they yearn for our sword that has slain so many. If you feel you are too weak, Lorgk...maybe dying would be a suitable escape.

But if you are strong enough, wise enough, cunning enough, we could end both their lives. If they are bigger then you, you are smaller. So begin the battle where are wars at won - at the feet. Slice at the foes legs, remove his legs and he won't be able to move. Dance out of the way, towards Dulu. This Preman Blooded Man of Metal seems to handily be tearing this demons to shreds, so we should kill the nine he faces while Dulu helps us deal with this new threat.

[WHY THE HELL DOES ARTWORK MEAN 'KILL LORGK! GOOD GOD! KILLING THESE BASTARDS SEEMS LIKE THE ONLY IDEA, BECAUSE TALKING WITH THEM SEEMS AS SAFE AND USEFUL AS PARLEYING WITH YETIS. DAMN DAMN DAMN, SOMEONE THINK OF SOMETHING USEFUL! *ahem* Bang, Dulu and Lorgk take down each Giant Deepspawned deep spawn?]
>>
No. 211157 ID: f4e4f9

SCRATCH THAT. Don't disturb Keddic, forgot he was working on the cave. Call out to Dulu to aggress the fanged one, instead.

Keep the one with the screaming faces' attention off of Keddic. Throw the arm you just amputated at it, perhaps.
>>
No. 211158 ID: 81a9af

>>211157
Actually...actually, I have something that sounds awesome but might just get our hero killed. I hope Bang decides to break these guy's faces first - if we kill 'em, we might not have to break the mine. Maybe.

Anyway, the idea is this: Lorgk, shake your head, pointing your sword to the one eyeballing Keddic. Traw your thumb across your neck and then point down to the ground in front of you. "No. Both of you." You will need large balls, as well as skill, bravery, and speed. Very, very, very large balls.
>>
No. 211162 ID: a594b9

Incursion? Perhaps we can persuade these folks to make peace. We leave the mine alone, and they don't kill us.

In fact if we vacate the settlement, and move somewhere else (perhaps kill some FUCKING YETIS and take their land) maybe they'll kill Goran when he decides to come see what's going on.
>>
No. 211170 ID: 2aaaf1

>>211144
[I have a question, Logrk. Where the hell is Delro? Shouldn't he be over here helping you defend the damn clan? I get that he's the PEACE chieftain, but uh... you live in a mountain full of traitorous yeti, greedy servants of Goran, and FUCKING DEMONS- The ability to KICK ASS is a prerequisite for making sure shit stays peaceful.]

Time to pull out some ancient ass whoop! Draw your thumb across the blade and let it feed on your blood. Maybe your sword will recognize this ancient enemy and insight from your ancestors will be offered to combat these monsters? Regardless of what happens, move to engage the fanged demon, avoid the club at all costs. Instead, strike at the body and the other arm when you can, use your speed to keep it on the defensive while you launch barrages of sword stikes at undefended areas on the demon. You've got this Logrk, Mordre and Bang hit harder than these fools, show them that their "immortality" is but a cheap trick before the bloody blade of the Drazken.
>>
No. 211174 ID: f4e4f9
File 127986420922.png - (1.41MB , 846x1045 , Fanglord_Dulu.png )
211174

Hey, Glue, I have a question:

Is it just me, or is the hardest part of drawing dulu figuring out what the hell to do with his 8 arms?
>>
No. 211229 ID: c623bb

>>211174
[i just have problems drawing him in general, gaaaaah]
>>
No. 211230 ID: 81a9af

>>211174
Clearly Dulu must always be playing the accordion with one set of arms.
>>
No. 211237 ID: d3dfb8

[Dulu shall be the BEST ONE MAN BAND]
>>
No. 211307 ID: f4e4f9

Wait. I can't believe I forgot this...

Doesn't Keddic have the other Chained Twin of Gavrock?
>>
No. 211368 ID: 445c48

>>211307
That's right.
Also, didn't we ship up some handcannons to the premen before? Where are those? Those should help closing the cave.

Or making it bigger. I don't know what
>>
No. 211383 ID: 81a9af

>>211368
Yeah, wow. Why didn't we think of this?
>>
No. 211399 ID: c623bb
File 12799391627.png - (1.14MB , 958x1150 , duluthemagicalmusicmeister.png )
211399

>>211237
>>211230
>>211174
he shall conquer the world with his amazing music skills!

>>211307
>>211368
closing the cave with these seems like a good option. also, do the premen have any lore on demons, and maybe ways to trap them or keep them at bay?
>>
No. 211409 ID: d3dfb8

>>211399
Dear god Glue, that is the greatest thing I've ever seen. Uploading that to the wiki.
>>
No. 211411 ID: 81a9af

>>211399
Eight eyed troll face so makes it.

Ahem. Yeah, constant cannon fire should make a cave in easier, and do some damage to the demons. Keddic should just aim down and fire that boulder sized round into the mouth.

God, why did we not think of this?
>>
No. 211412 ID: a76809

>>211170
[Peace chieftain is actually drawn from Maker population, and is a non-combatant, hence the ‘Peace’ part of their title.]

>>211155
>>211174
[DOUBLE DRAWN DULU BONUS]

As I consider how best to approach this situation, an interesting event takes place. A momentous roar, one of outrage and pain, cascades across the battlefield-and is abruptly silenced. I turn to encompass its source in my gaze-

And see that Dulu has.... has killed one of the beasts. Despite the horrendous regeneration they have evidenced from all harm but that bestowed by my blade, he seems to have found a solution all his own: He simply... ate one. His molten metal maw festooning his chest tearing and gnawing away, melting, rending, burning and tearing away, and... gulping down his foe, until it was no more. He feasted upon it's form faster than it could regenerate, even while maintaining horrendous harm upon the eight he aggresses with his toothy cleavers. ...Truly, it is well I gained his oath to do no harm in our village... for I do not know if such a vicious and terrible foe could be repelled, were he to turn on us.

I am not the only one to have noticed his raw display of strength, and his proof that the incredible regenerative abilities of these monsters does indeed have a limit, if one pushes hard enough. As Dulu roars a challenge to the sky, another pair of monsters assaulting him and having their flesh seared on contact with his form, the fang and crest adorned monster with eyes of piercing periwinkle turns from approaching me, appraising Dulu much more closely, before calling back to his compatriot, the demon of the screaming faces still at the cave entrance.

” ¡ʇɥbıɟ oʇ ǝuıɯ sı ǝɹıɟ puɐ buɐɟ ɟo ɹǝʇsɐɯ ןɐʇǝɯ sıɥʇ 'pɹoʍs ǝɥʇ ɥʇıʍ ǝuo ǝɥʇ ǝʌɐɥ uɐɔ noʎ 'ɯnɹbɹop˙˙ ¿ʇɥbıǝ ɹǝɥʇouɐ uʍop buıʞɔoן ǝןıɥʍ 'sɹoıɹɹɐʍ ɹno ɟo ǝuo ǝʇɐ ǝɥ 'ǝɹoɯ uǝʌǝ ¿ǝɯ ǝʞıן ʇsnظ 'sbuɐɟ ɟo ɹǝʇsɐɯ sı puɐ 'ɥɔnoʇ ɐ ɥʇıʍ suɹnq ʇɐɥʇ ɹoıɹɹɐʍ ɐ ˙ǝpɐןq ןɐıɔǝds ǝןʇʇıן ʎʞuıp ǝɯos uɐɥʇ ǝɹoɯ ʇsǝɹǝʇuı ʎɯ sʞɐǝd ʇɐɥʇ ʍou”

The one of screaming faces turns from considering Keddic upon the top of the cave’s mouth, and nonchalantly shrugs at his compatriot, already stalking towards Dulu, sprouting a second club of spikes grown from his own flesh, the ridges on his body multiplying and lining his body with hundreds of vicious edges, as his eyes begin to emit a nearly solid baleful blue light, wafting in his wake.

”¿ɥo˙˙˙ ˙uǝɥʇ pɹoʍs ǝɥʇ ɥʇıʍ ǝuo ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝɹɐɔ ǝʞɐʇ ןן,ı ssǝnb ı ˙npɹoɥʞ ǝuo ʇɐɥʇ ɥʇıʍ unɟ ǝʌɐɥ ˙ǝuıɟ 'ǝuıɟ”

The shaman, under Mingsk’s guidance, send a blast of energy rocketing towards the demon of screaming faces, who raises a hand, and-

His hand morphs into a face, blossoms in size to a scale hundreds of times it’s original, and…. And eats the spell, snapping it out of the air and chewing on it hungrily as it subsides, shrinking and returning to the form of a hand.

” ˙ʇı oʇ ʇǝb pןnoɥs ı ǝsoddns ı 'ןןǝʍ˙˙˙˙ ˙ǝuo ʇɐɥʇ oʇ ɹoʌɐןɟ ǝɔıu ɐ”

After his display of gluttonous defense, the creature starts to lean forward, nearly falling over, before it kicks the ground, a staccato erupting from it’s legs-

And crosses the distance between us in the blink of an eye, a hand reaching for my face, another for my sword.

>>211150
>>211154
>>211156
>>211307
>>211368
[Chained Twin of Gavrock and Hand-cannons remembered. Was wondering how long that would take.]

As the hand reaches for me, a trio of thunderclaps echo across the landscape, and the hand reaching for my face is flung aside, two spikes of metal lodged in its form, already being feasted on by the multitude of mouths adorning the demon’s form, even as the other hand closes about my blade-

And is drawn back with a hiss of sizzling flesh, the stink of cooked meat wafting through the air, my Sword burning at a touch. The demon’s face writhes in shock for a brief moment, as I see Keddic pulling a small device from his belt, and driving the Proud Lion’s blade behind a cluster of rocks as he braces himself. I hear the yowl of monsters to my right, and my peripheral vision reveals a pair of crystal and metal horrors charging me-

Before a red streak slams into them with enough force to drive the whole lot of them into the mountain-and on impact, I perceive the blur to be the scarf bearing human, a mad grin painting his face as he tears into the beasts, ignoring their regeneration-

As they in turn tear into him, wounds opening on their body when they strike his toga, and… clearly harming the human, but his body seems to heal as swiftly as theirs, if not swifter. ….Chieftain Mordre truly has found potent warriors to the south…

But none of this matters, in the face of a single thing: I have a foe before me, one swift enough to have moved some fifty feet with me barely noting it, momentarily distracted by the timely aid of several of my clan mates, finally mobilizing with the hand-cannons sent by Mordre earlier. My foe is within range of my sword, half again my height and at least four times my weight, and the hundreds of faces on his form wildly roll their eyes and gnash their teeth, drooling as if in anticipation of feasting on me.


What should I do?
[More in-depth plans will have higher chances of success.]
>>
No. 211414 ID: a594b9

Alright. Immediately strike at his legs. Eliminate his ability to move at speed. He will strike at you in anger, so cut off the offending limb as you simultaneously dodge, moving around his form. Bring the blade back up, cutting his torso.

Keep moving, fighting defensively, countering all his attacks by slicing up whatever he tries to hit you with, then using that resulting opening to hit his legs or body. Don't ever take your feet off the ground; that makes your path predictable and this enemy won't go down easy.
>>
No. 211415 ID: a594b9

>>211411
That's not a trollface. That's an awesomeface.
>>
No. 211418 ID: 81a9af

Do we get a late bonus for One-Dulu-Band?

Anyway:

"Defend the injured!" As good as killing these bastards = no more demons, we don't know if that would work, so calling for the Premen to use the Handcannons defensively is better then possibly wasting shots on our foe. Also, we want him to ourselves.

Twist the blade and push it forward to slice into the hand that touched the blade, cutting off the fingers and hand. Twist the sword again, horizontal to your body. Push up, slicing that arm in half. I do not think that you will be able to reach the shoulder without over extending yourself so twist the blade again while catching the falling half of the arm, grasping the bone. Push the blade down and forward into the gut of the thing, forcing the blade down as jagged as you can. Jab forward, slicing into one foot as you wrench the blade free, moving behind the monster. Use it's arm you claimed as a shield, raking it's mouthy flesh across itself.

"How do you like the flavor of that, Dorqrum?" You will spit at him, pressing the assault from the rear, slicing into the back of his legs, twisting and raking into the back of his knees and legs.

If possible, and I know this might be hard, lead him to the cavern opening.
>>
No. 211420 ID: f4e4f9
File 127994266142.png - (681.22KB , 642x864 , keddic_annoyed.png )
211420

>>211412
The speed is something that needs to be fixed. Strength, toughness, even MAGIC EATING can be compensated for, but Speed is just a giant FUCK YOU in combat.

So take this opportunity, and remove a leg. If he tries to get a bite out of you, then recall what you did when Mordre engulfed you with flames? Shed whatever bit of clothing he gets a hold of.

[Included is image of Keddic post-catastrophe. Guess why he's upset.]
>>
No. 211422 ID: e31d52

Man Lorgk is good at simply hewing off limbs.

It's either nothing or WHOOPS THERE GOES AN ARM
>>
No. 211426 ID: 81a9af

>>211415
Wow, it's later then I thought.
>>
No. 211441 ID: 0a8e03

its possible the speed was powered by the shamens spell a bit like dulu.
>>
No. 211531 ID: 445c48

Shouldn't that be triple Dulu bonus, or does it not count when he's a one man band?
>>
No. 211548 ID: a76809

>>211414
>>211418
>>211420
>>211422
I act swiftly, my sword darting up and biting off the fingers of the hand that sizzled against its side, and as I see my foe reacting to this, I immediately reverse the blade, stepping forward and bringing it arcing through the nearest leg, a diagonal hewing straight through the knee. The faces screaming upon the severed leg spasm, vomiting a glowing substance, that tingles and surges with power as it splashes on my passing feet-the creature's blood seems to be solid magic, or so it feels to the touch... could such be possible?

As I dodge on by, refusing to stay still long enough for a counterstrike, I narrowly note some seven faces on my foes chest erupting forward, teeth gnashing at the air, diverted both by my deceiving move and the unbalancing influence of being deprived a limb... or so it seems, until the severed bone within the leg juts out, stabbing into the ground like a spike, it's edges growing subtle and serrated in turn. The leg-turned blade lands on the ground and immediately is brought back up, slashing at me even as mouths blossom forth. The gaping maws I manage to avoid, but the blade gouges my side, his lethal new appendage tearing through my midsection, before leaping back. Doggedly, I pursue them, and cleave through the leg bone again, surprising my foe by staying close so shortly after being wounded. With the fire in my side straining my breathing and dulling my arm as my lifeblood slowly drains onto the ground, agony threatening to break my concentration, I am gratified to find a second strike cleaves the leg bone cleanly off, and it's subsequent regeneration is significantly slimmer-and A chunk is taken from my left shoulder, as one of the more enterprising mouths from the remaining fully formed legs snatches a chunk of my flesh, adding a new level of torment I must push through to maintain true focus. I find myself wishing I had taken Mingsk up on his offer to instruct me in some of the ways of shamanism, and it's combat magic forms, relying only on my trained body and discipline to fight....

And my Sword. which slashes out, and catches a hand rising to point at me, even as another swath of skin is shredded from my torso, this time by a raking set of jaws I leap away from a scant bit late, as I watch the hand, on the same side as the twice-severed leg, become replaced with a stark bone claw, in place of a face covered, gnarled fist, the offending limb likewise spewing solidified magic from the mouths adorning it's surface. More of it splashes on me, this time on my chest and legs alike, more energy sizzling in contact with my flesh. I reflect on Mingsk's words, wondering if this power could be used. I would have to guess at it's form, in terms of what type of magical fuel it would qualify as (methinks blood, but I am unsure)... and from that, I would need to try to tap it, with a specific goal in mind, such as enforcing bones, restoring flesh, or speeding one's arm-Mingsk said that a strong enough will, enough determination can make combat magic simply work, so long as the target of the change remains ones own body.

My foe and I both dance back, opening space, both considering our wounds, and that of our foes.

My opponent is clearly favoring his right side, with a spindly thin bladed barb of bone serving as a peg-leg, and a vicious looking claw taking the place of a hand, the whole limbs presented with redoubled numbers of faces crowded about it's flesh, mouths writhing. My own form streams blood freely, from belly, from shoulder, from side alike, and I know this fight to be limited in scope, if I am to avoid passing to unwilling slumber due to loss of blood. My foe and I both appraise the battlefield, taking a moment to collect our wills again.

The scarf bearing man seems to be content to pound the monsters he tackled into the cliff side, burying all three of them under rubble that eventually grows still, before pulling himself free with a please look, dusting off the grit and stone clinging to his form, adjusting his much more torn clothes as he leaps straight onto one of the piles of shifting mouths, coming to the aid of the clan mates fighting alongside me.

The Yeti have finally fled, their numbers so grievously dwindled, and the threats in this camp so profuse, that despite their earlier advantage they are retreating. Many are cut down while they run by premen and monster alike, and I take some measure of satisfaction from their deaths and departure alike-though I very much hope I can destroy their leader, the one who ultimately lead to this cave being opened.

Keddic shouts some orders to the clan members bearing hand-cannons, before slapping his head and irking out some simple words. He requests them to shoot the cave entrance with him, holding up the tiny device in his hands. The warriors look to me questioningly, and seeing my occupied state, decide to follow Keddic's plan, lining up their weapons as Keddic swings his cannon into place, his eyes going distant as he focuses.

Dulu and the crested and fanged devil whirl about, Dulu still having his swords feast on demons at will, but their jaws clamped about the bodies, their lacerated forms now serving as impromptu clubs that he batters his foe with. For his part, the beige monster continues to skewer forms, able to sprout spikes or expand ridges at rapid speeds and perforating everything his clubs strike hundreds of times over: Dulu is forcing the monster to wound it's own comrades in it's defense, and is even still managing to avoid solid blows to its own form as it lets grievous injuries accumulate on the living weapons, their regeneration failing in the face of this combined abuse.

Mingsk looks to be preparing an invoking ritual, to empower an individual: I suspect the target to be myself, even as I note the few monsters unaccounted for as slowly chewing through the Drazken lines, shrugging off the wounds inflicted on them.


What should I do?
What magic do I suspect to power the essence splashed on my form (Word/World/Will/Blood/Soul), and what kind of body amplification or alteration would I try to turn it to, assuming my guess is right?
>>
No. 211559 ID: f4e4f9

>>211548
World. The creatures of the deep are related to Core Beings, World Nightmares. Such beings draw power from Leylines, are tied intrinsicly to the depths of planet you all stand upon.

It is World magic.

And what use to put it to? Speed. Speed the very essence of your warrior spirit. Speed to boost the recovery of your wounds, speed to magnify the swiftness of your strikes, speed to let you finish this and move to the aid of your people with the utmost haste. Your very blade boils the flesh of these fiends, makes them scream in agony. You need not inflict more harm in any single strike.
>>
No. 211560 ID: a594b9

>>211548
Considering the way these things speak, I'm going to guess Word. Use it to heal your wounds and armor your body so that you are harder to injure.
>>
No. 211561 ID: d3dfb8

>>211548
Keep an eye out for sneak attacks from his left side, if he is favoring his right he might be trying to lure you into a false sense of security then BAM SUCKERPUNCH.

About the magic, I'm going to let someone who is smarter than I figure it out [try not to just say what you think it is on a hunch, say why you think it might be that type and if you have no real arguments to add don't say anything]. If we do try to figure it out I vote for regeneration.
>>
No. 211577 ID: 45be60
File 127995816017.png - (30.38KB , 744x1052 , a simple tool which will not be denied.png )
211577

[This was supposed to go BEFORE the last update, but most of it still applies]
Your blade may be magical. It is certainly special. But it is not its strange material is made of, or it's origin story lost to the mists of time which give it the power to kill these beasts. It is the only thing on this mountain which can harm these things because it is an ancestral blade. It is a well know fact that the spirit of the warrior is absorbed by his weapon through long years of use. Whatever your sword was before, and it was certainly something unique to start with, it has, over countless generations, been imbued with the hues and tones of the spirit of each past wielder, just as your own body and soul have been shaped by all those same ancestors. Its power is fueled by the most potent magic there is: the very souls of the mighty. They have all wished for it to cut, to maim, to kill. And so it does, without regard to what stands in its way. A simple tool, but with the weight of generation upon generation of strong souls behind it, willing it to function as it should, in the face of armor and magic alike.

The trick is getting it where it belongs without losing the rest of you.

The beast's minions appear to be creatures of world magic, it seems likely that the masters are as well. That said, the blood of a creature embodying unrestrained world magic is probably a hybrid power source. (Bob's insistence on new and interesting font choices for every otherworldly character aside, Word is the LEAST likely option, as no words were spoken about, over, or near the magical monster blood.) Hampering his incredible speed was a good place to start, but you need more, to avoid another hit. Increase your reflexes and fight defensively, but with control.

Let him push you backward, think he is winning, while you move closer to Keddic. You have seen Keddic perform a power which these beasts have no knowledge of. Step back to Keddic's side, and say to him, simply, using words he will understand, "put him here." Hold your sword aloft, above Keddic's head, so that were the beast standing in the same place, your black ancestral blade would be buried inside it, burning the abomination's core to oblivion even as you rip it out the long way. Keddic should get the message, and then hopefully it will be so.
>>
No. 211586 ID: a594b9

Well, if it's not Word, I would suggest that the other alternative is Soul. Your sword is infused with the ambition of everyone that wields it. That develops the strength of the soul... and so, it cuts the souls of those it strikes.
>>
No. 211606 ID: 7f3ffd

>>211559

I agree that this is world magic. These things came from the deep parts of the earth, and seem to be made of magic, or at least have it twisting through their form, suffusing themselves with it.

Reinforce yourself with rapid healing, like that of the creatures you fight, perhaps even faster.
>>
No. 211609 ID: f4e4f9

>>211606
actually...yeah, I'll echo this.
>>
No. 211616 ID: 903f16

>>211548
I'd wager this magic to be some sort of mixture between world and blood magics. It has all the qualities of blood aside from the actual composition, but it shares qualities with world due the strange nature of the creatures it's coming from. Of course if we're being bound to one of the main fuel types and no composites I'll toss my vote into world magic. If we happen to get this right I say go for regenerative magic to heal our wounds. Once we've done that tell Mingsk to redirect his spell towards Bang and in turn tell Bang to help the weakening Drakzen line.
>>
No. 211629 ID: 445c48

So, your sword. It is imprinted with all those who have wielded it before. I wonder if you could draw on their strength in a more... direct way? Probably need magic training though this is just thinking aloud I should go to the discussion thread.
>>
No. 212000 ID: c4f405

>>211616
I go away for a few days and this happens....
I have so many things I want to comment on, but I'll just leave it be and simply say... this.
>>
No. 212030 ID: e67080

Lorgk, you must look beyond just the essence that I agree that is mostly world magic.

You carry with yourself not just a weapon, but THE weapon of both your ancestors and your people. A blade that carries the intent, will, and possibly due to its task as a weapon the sheer soul of what drove those to fight in the past, and for you now as its current wielder. This is a fight for your clan, your people, everything this blade stands for... it has not failed them before, and it will not fail them now. Call to it, call to your ancestors, call the every drop of blood spilled, every bit of fear instilled at the sight of this blade, and know what you must do.

As for the magic, focus on regeneration of your body, followed by not somuch yourself, but see if you can infuse the power into your sword as a part of yourself. It has seen more war and experiance, it seems a prudent thing to trust.

As for what you must do, sizing up the opponent is fine, but you are more mortal than this thing seems to be. As such, you must make this a quick bout before you bleed too much.

Your advantage however is the sheer arrogance of this fighter. A man or creature that has never known fear due to sheer power and pride does not truely know how to fight, only how to bully and pressure. It is time to use this to your advantage. Although much faster than you, it is as ifyou are fighting but a young warrior. They may see all your movements, but if they cannot see how it works, they cannot defend. Strike directly and full frontally as a diversion, that is what this foe is used to. He will not fear that atack, however he will not expect the knowledge that comes from experience. Strike in as many forms that you know how, feint, sunder his most immediate weaponry, and then when he is now totally off guard, strike for a more harm inducing attack.

After this, although he may be faster than you, that does not imply necessarily a greater maneuverability. Change your stance after the swing to move towards his side instead of his front, strike again at this opening.

It is also risky, but also consider that if the maws are not so lethal as to be impermeable, this is likely an opponent who would not be used to extreme close quarters combat, where due to his size your swings can still be effective, but a traditional weapon does not work on a smaller opponent.
>>
No. 212033 ID: 81a9af

>>212000
Welcome back
>>
No. 212036 ID: 2aaaf1

>>211548
[You know a thought just hit me. What if Goran's heritage isn't just that of a Premen? This demon eats magic like Goran is attributed to, perhaps these demons are the source of Goran's immense power. Maybe he managed to best some of these monsters and imbibed their essence, and in doing so, became more that a simple Premen. Upon his bodily conversion to assimilate these demonic powers, he must have gained their immortality, and a hunger that rules his every action. Tl;dr- No Goran, you are the demons.]
>>
No. 212068 ID: c4f405

>>212036
Creative.

>>212033
Thanks. Nice to be back.
>>
No. 212204 ID: a76809

>>211629
I have been told my Sword does indeed have some powers to be called on, beyond it’s intrinsic durability and capability of bringing death to all forms of life, but that the how of bringing that power to be has been lost, dozens of generations ago. It has something to do with the Name of the sword, and without this information, without the true moniker, the core title of this blade, I cannot access any of its power, beyond that which suffuses it now. This is why I mounted the thirteen rubies on each flat of the blade, in the hopes that a magical amplifier would allow me to draw on some of that withheld power without it’s name being known, but such has not proven to be the case.

>>211559
>>211577
>>211606
I turn my will-no, my Will, towards commanding the power that has splashed upon my form, presuming it to be World, and commanding it to grant me power, in the form of speed, and heightened regeneration. But the power reacts sluggishly, it’s effect muted, my wounds only barely writhing, my sense of time hardly impacted…. I feel that I may be largely right on the power source involved, but that I am missing something, to fully tap it. What could it be?

This thought occupies my mind as I see my foe take note of the incomplete combat magic I am attempting, and using his sheltered back leg, now a flimsy-looking spike, as something of a springboard, to leap forth towards me again, tapping out a staccato beat on the stone underfoot as the mouths on his front-facing side explode forth, gnashing their teeth. Whether it is due to losing the flesh of his leg, and having the bone within reduced to such a state, or it is due to my marginally enhanced senses from this ramshackle magic, I can now perceive my opponent moving towards me as a shifting, writhing blur, where before his sudden charge was beyond my perception. My Sword rises instinctively, cleaving through the most aggressive face approaching me, showering me with even more of this otherworldly blood, as I lunge to the side-

And am rewarded with a narrow slash to my forearm, testament to the simple fact that even though I have been enhanced somewhat, and my foe weakened, he still has greater speed, and more angles to attack from: I shall need more power to avoid taking such exchanges, and with my apparently limited regeneration, I do not think I could survive taking this fight into such a realm.

>>211616
>>212000
As I dance back, opening space as the monster spins about on his good leg, the bone spike carving a furrow in the stone as it rakes across its surface, a thought occurs to me: Could not the spattered, ethereal blood upon my form draw power from more than one source? Certainly, my thought there is World magic within it seems accurate, but something more seems to lurk there… and I suspect it to be Blood magic. With this new method of approaching the power festooning my flesh, I again try to command it-

And the world shifts. My side, my arm, my shoulder and my belly start to itch and writhe, muscles scrabbling to re-knit itself, blood vessels rejoining, flesh regenerating. Time slows further still, and the lashing claw hand that darts towards my face, bones lengthening and striving for my flesh, become easily dodged, my limber body flexing away from the blow, even as I bring my blade sweeping up above me, taking the offending arm off at the elbow, before the few faces orienting towards me can explode forth, and they likewise vomit forth that glowing energy that courses through these creature’s veins, a blend of World and Blood magic so dense it sizzles in the air.

I bring my blade leaping towards the monster’s head, springing forth in the hopes of ending this swiftly, knowing the external source I have commandeered to power my Combat magic is limited, already burning itself off of my form as I expend its power, but my foe again proves himself wary, faces festooning his remaining undamaged leg driving into the ground and propelling him away in a vicious leap. I am rewarded by severing another six faces from its form, their ichor likewise spilling on me, but nothing more, as the severed arm becomes a bone spike the same as his leg, as my foe lands on the ground some sixty feet away, mouths on his back exploding forth to bite and rend at some nearby clan mates, feasting on their forms in an instant. Flesh starts to flow back over the exposed bone of leg and arm alike, and three new faces emerge from his flesh-my foe seems capable of turning death into a power source… in a manner disturbingly similar to how Dulu is able to feast on magic.

On that note, my glance to the side reveals the eight monsters Dulu had transformed into fleshy clubs and directed at the beige monster he battles have been ripped to such pathetic states that the metal warrior has thrown them into the burning pit in his belly the same as the other, outright melting and feasting on their fallen forms to decisively end their lives with overwhelming bodily harm. With no buffer between his dancing cleavers, their metal jaws open wide, and his foe, Dulu’s strikes grow even swifter, and start to slip past his foes guard on occasion, unable to rend through the spikes or subtly edged crests, but flensing flesh all the same when able to avoid the hardier parts of his foe’s form. The fight is slowly turning his way.

Mingsk and the shaman throw a spell past my back, which slams into one of the remaining monsters outside the tunnels, it’s hyper-muscled form growing still, and coated in frost, as ice spreads from the snow beneath it’s feet upwards, locking it’s form in place. Beneath the ice I see it’s flesh turning gray, taking on the appearance of stone, as the whole mass starts to vibrate-and shatter, stone and ice alike falling to the ground in an explosion of released ichor, it’s glow rapidly fading. The Drazken shaman seem to have found a way to kill these things-but from their beleaguered state, the cost of such a spell is potent indeed: If more of these monsters leave the cave, either on their own or under the order of the pair Dulu and I fight, the shaman would not be able to handle them all. As it is, those remaining outside are slowly being bested, by shaman and scarfed human alike (his body now surrounded by floating iron spikes, likely part of whatever enhancement the shaman had been preparing for me, redirected into his form.

And lastly, A riotous crack of thunder echoes across the mountainside, snow shifting underfoot, as a massive orb of metal slams into the cave ceiling at the end of a chain at Keddic’s command, while he levers his blade with all his might, shouting out to the premen armed with Hand-cannons. Their supporting fire to the cave walls start a rumbling rampage of collapsing stone, and some half the cave entrance becomes sealed off-but there is still a passageway there, something Keddic and his supporting shooters are already looking to remedy.

Upon this calamitous maneuver, the fang and crest covered monster facing Dulu grits his teeth, and with a roar explodes, scything bone ridges and piercing spikes blossoming from his every surface, forcing Dulu back, his form now sporting several gouges and cuts despite it’s superheated metal state. But rather than pressing the advantage, the beige devil with eyes as cold as an icy grave sprints towards the cave opening. While he does so, my own foe’s body erupts in a tangle of screaming, writhing faces, that bury themselves into the ground, dozens of the mutated horrors burrowing into the mountainside, as my foe locks his gaze upon me.


What should I do?
And do I have any guesses as to what my Sword’s true Name could be?
>>
No. 212208 ID: e31d52

>And do I have any guesses as to what my Sword’s true Name could be?

Coated in the blood of thousands of demons, forged by some of the first races, a sword that lives on death and drinks the lifeblood of those it bites...

Transending History, and the World...

Soul Edge.
>>
No. 212211 ID: 81a9af

I almost wanna guess it's name is 'Sword', but I doubt that's right. If it's not, then cry out the linage of the sword. Each name would give the sword power and, if my guess is right, it's true name may be the names of every warrior to hold it, or Draz itself. So call! Lorgk-Gort-Dorn-Delarg-Mork-Kron-Garm-Gork-Broley-Dellack-Dirg-Leyrog-Draz!

Anyway, what is Bang doing?

I'm gonna say try to cut out those eyes while he's looking at you - but try to remember where those things burrowed into. We need to burn those out later.
"You have lost! The yeti that seek to control you have fled and will be cut down like dogs. Your immortal monsters are slain by magic, by sword, and by endless hunger. The tide turns, beast. Come end your life on my Sword!"

Someone give us a better description of how we're gonna kick it's ass too, I seem to be sucking at that.

>>212068
It's good to have you. Maybe you can come up with some kind of badassery for Lorgk to use?
>>
No. 212212 ID: 81a9af

>>212208
It is a tale of swords and souls eternally retold!
>>
No. 212215 ID: c4f405

Swords true name? I think Drazken or Draz would be appropriate seeing as the founders name was Draz and the clan itself is called Drazken. Also If you know the name of the founders mate, you could try that if she was super powerful.

Time to bust something no one would expect, mostly because it probably cant be done by normal folk.

Dash towards him in a wide zig-zag (more like a quick, loping run than a dash). Expect one of these things:
1)All those faces to erupt from the ground to try and eat you
2)Ripping huge boulders out of the mountainside to chuck at you
3)Some sort of initial speed enhancement from him(launching off, blah blah)
4)All your clansmen (and Keddic) to be raped by the attack in 1) rather than yourself

Here is the attack part. When you get in sword range make a big slash downwards, he is going to dodge that and likely try to counterattack. Allow your blade to slam into the ground from the first slah and then hop up on the handle. Then jump off, while still holding the handle and spincut!
>>
No. 212217 ID: a594b9

>>212204
The sword's name is Truth, I think. Soul Edge sounds likely too.
>>
No. 212218 ID: e67080

All things considered, this sword is a weapon that breaks through seemingly any armor or foe. its the essence of a Weapon. I think its name would just basically be Weapon, or some variation thereof.
>>
No. 212220 ID: 2aaaf1

>>212204
Legacy of the Mountain-blooded
>>
No. 212250 ID: f4e4f9

>>212204
Dulu is fast: As fast or faster than Bang, right now. He is also an intelligent fighter. He knows what he must do. We'd have no hope of catching the Beige Devil. The foe before us must first be ended.

Beware strikes from the sub-surface. This creature feeds on damn-near anything, it looks like, and those faces could be eating their way, either to you...or to reopen a new entrance to the cave systems beneath you.

The Khordu is Dulu's to stop. Dorgrum is yours.
>>
No. 212253 ID: f4e4f9

As to how to go about your attack:

Use your boosted speed to close the distance, again being wary of the ground. Leap if you must. He knows you're employing combat magic to boost your reflexes and regeneration...lets see if he's figured out how fast you're now capable of moving. Aim for a sweeping blow to his body, to maximise blood spray. A delicious coincidence, if ever there was one: He and his ilk attempt to feed on our people, and we, in turn, feed upon their own essence.
>>
No. 212314 ID: e31d52

>>212218
you mean Wepon?
>>
No. 212315 ID: 1c8dc2

fighting is not my forte, but i have a tiny idea on the sword... it is a creation of many questions, but the thing we ARE certain of is its ability to slay, kill, end, etc, things that have life or something resembling such, so perhaps it is simply Death, or End. (or perhaps some other variation of these two, like Ender, Slayer, Flayer, Killer, etc. there are too many variations for me to feel comfortable just listing them all, as the first two are my favorite guesses.)
>>
No. 212358 ID: 445c48

It's not one of those swords with a flowing inscription and gold hilt, I'm not sure the name would be anything too fancy. Something more... practical, workman-like.
>>
No. 212389 ID: ee8200

Guys, remember, the sword possibly predates the Drazken clan. See >>205575

I lean towards Soul Edge, and the more simplistic names. For another guess to its name, perhaps... True Edge, or something similar?
>>
No. 212408 ID: 445c48

>>212389
Soul Calibur?
>>
No. 212409 ID: a76809

>>212208
>>212215
>>212220
>>212250
>>212253
>>212358
I begin to dash forward, as my mind races… the sword I bear, it dates back as far back as the history of my clan does… as far back as the earliest legends, like that of Draz the destroyer, my earliest ancestor, it’s name must have something to do with him, and his desire to see the clan prosper, after his own passing…. But even beyond that, its name feels woven into its nature, as a final arbiter, an absolute pinnacle of the art of ending, of cleaving a life asunder…..

As these thoughts flow and swirl in my mind, I see the scarf bearing human, having been the recipient of Mingsk and the shaman’s magic boosting exultantly laughing, his body pieced dozens of times over by transparent crystals, blood madly boiling within, his veins raging and rippling across his flesh as his blows continue to impact and damage, well after his fist or foot leaves his foe… ah, this is the True Blow, an old spell of the Drazken clan shaman, madly setting blood wild in the body, infusing additional magic to its pulse so that attacks take on a time distorted existence: A strike that lasts just a fraction of a second now extends, impacts cascading torrentially for dozens of time they normally would… a single blow able to fell things normally untouchable….

And the name comes to me in a flash, named in the fashion of other relics of our clan, named after the only one I could imagine being its original owner…. True Edge, Legacy Of Draz!.

The name comes to mind and lips at the same time, a muttered afterthought even as I spring into motion-but the blade sings for me, a resonance like hundreds of whispers flooding through my body, as if ancestors wished to give me guidance of a more direct sort… and out of this reassuring babble, a lone, strident voice blares forth.

Best Dorgrum, kill the warrior of the deep, prove the strength of the surface walkers

And with these thoughts, these words, comes a sense of knowing, of knowledge gained without need to observe or analyze: My foe is an ancient warrior, as timeless as he is immortal, by the name of Dorgrum. The warrior Dulu faces, the beige one, is fleeing not to withdraw from the fight, but to prevent the cave from being resealed, and possesses the moniker Khordu. Memories of crossing blades with them twice in the past flit into my mind, the times hazy, but always on these ancestral grounds of the Drazken clan, once upon the mountain surface, and one more in the caves. No matter how grievously struck, how mortally wounded, they returned, they persisted, they survived…. But every time, the blade cut more deeply, stole away more power, denied them more of their essence…..

And this day, as I dash forward ever faster, I feel that today will be the day they are deprived of their very existence. Such is the will of the sword, the True Edge, Legacy of Draz, heart and soul of this clan, as the ground beneath me rumbles.

Howling faces erupt from the ground, gnashing teeth and slathering tongues questing for my flesh. One manages to close about my foot for the briefest instant, stripping away flesh and scouring bone, before I draw the now mangled limb out, and proceed on through the pain. Dozens erupt near me, and all save a spare few are cut down, spraying me with more of the glowing ichor that flows through the veins of my foe, redoubling my magical empowerment, my speed increasing, the alacrity of my regeneration amplifying, my foot regrowing with every pounding step.

As I approach my foe, still locked to the ground by the scores of extended fleshy tendrils, I hear another calamitous report from the cave’s vicinity, as several things happen at once. Dulu catches up to Khordu in a riotous rumble of tumbling bodies, blades, spikes and crests flashing in a whirling blaze, the devil prevented from ever reaching the cave entrance. Tendrils covered in faces explode at several points from the ground, claiming lives of premen warriors fighting to hold back the remaining monsters, as Keddic and the ten hand-cannon-touting Warriors once more barrage the Cliffside, a cacophonous cascade of rock rampaging over the remaining opening, sealing it off with a decided thud.

The results are immediate. The few monsters outside of the cave howl as their bodies begin to dissolve and degenerate, disintegrating into gooey puddles in seconds. Khordu, who had been turning his forced grapple with Dulu to his advantage, abruptly disengages and retreats, the spikes and crests on his body slowly starting to recede, as Dulu warily nurses a new collection of rents, tears and gouges to his heated metal form. My own foe, Dogrum, grimaces at my speedy approach, wrenching his arm free from the ground-

As a lone face on his body, just at his throat, sprouts forth, and begins to speak, in a tongue I understand, as his own throat moves in harmony.

I surrender. Please put away your sword. Let Khordu and I reside in a sealed area, and we shall negotiate on any subject you desire.
˙ǝɹısǝp noʎ ʇɔǝظqns ʎuɐ uo ǝʇɐıʇobǝu ןןɐɥs ǝʍ puɐ 'ɐǝɹɐ pǝןɐǝs ɐ uı ǝpısǝɹ ı puɐ npɹoɥʞ ʇǝן ˙pɹoʍs ɹnoʎ ʎɐʍɐ ʇnd ǝsɐǝןd ˙ɹǝpuǝɹɹns ı

The blade in my hand, now only bare feet away from my foe’s neck, starts to scream for blood, for finishing a foe already twice escaped… as my own thoughts turn to re-opening the mines, possibly re-gaining their use, and with them the greatest resource the Drazken clan has. A glance to Khordu and Dulu shows the beige demon likewise putting up his arms aas his spikes recede, Dulu warily looking from his foe to me, looking for how to handle this change of situation, the proper response for a Premen guest fighting in his host’s home. Again a single voice echoes above the others whispering since I realized the Name of True Edge, Legacy of Draz, commanding my obedience.

A potent pair of warriors stand before you! Slay them, complete what was begun, and prove your might!




What should I say or do?
[Vote on whether to take surrender and negotiate, or kill and sate voices of the sword]
[Should Perspective Shift be to Bang or Keddic next?]
>>
No. 212413 ID: 33882a

If we don't kill them now, they'll probably return for our descendants. Besides, we've seen enough treachery today from a false surrender. End this.
>>
No. 212414 ID: e31d52

Kill it. We were merciful with the Yeti in bringing them here, and look where it got us.

One other thing: Tell your sword that YOU are in fucking charge here.
>>
No. 212416 ID: 445c48

You HAVE proven your might. You've hacked off bits of them, won the battle against both yeti and monster, closed the path through their reinforcements come by, etc etc. You've clearly won. Striking down a foe who has surrendered does not prove your might at all.

What would prove it is resisting the bloodlust, and negotiating, accepting their capitulation, winning back the mine, and finally dealing with these bastards on your terms.

I've no silver tongue, but I believe I've got the gist of my message across. Maybe someone else can refine this a bit more, but that's how I feel.

Also Bang because Bang is awesome and we need to talk wardrobe.
>>
No. 212419 ID: 445c48

>>212416
Oh, and remember the FUCKING YETIS THOSE FUCKING BASTARDS I HATE EVERY ONE OF THEM, Keep them heavily guarded in a secure location while you negotiate.
>>
No. 212421 ID: 33882a

"You would raise your hands the moment that you risk death? Your ageless nature has been far too kind to you. It is time you learned what we all risk in combat. Don't you dare surrender."
>>
No. 212422 ID: a594b9

The sword was made to end their lives. Of course it wants to kill them. HOWEVER, if you do, there's not much chance of reopening the mines; the demons will just keep swarming out again I imagine with nobody to tell them otherwise. Plus, negotiations may work here. These fellows have been VERY straightforward. Just fight fight kill kill, not tricky talking at all.

Let them surrender. Ask them what, exactly they are! Possibly offer to give them the opportunity to fight the Magic Eater, if they like fighting in general.
>>
No. 212424 ID: f4e4f9

>>212414

I concur. Dorgrum and Khordu, if what you say is true, have been attacking and attempting to bring harm to your people, to any of the surface-worlders, for generations. They cannot be trusted.

Mercy is for those worthy, deserving of it. That these two have evidently been repelled before, yet still chose to make war, to bring harm to your people in the now, evidences their nature. Whats more, they tell YOU, the victor, to put away your weapons? Stinks of TRAP. Don't do that.

HOWEVER...

You do not obey the whims of a weapon, no matter how treasured. It must be demonstrated that YOU are the master, here, or it sets an ill precedent. True Edge may bear the wills of past Drazken leaders...but YOU, Lorgk, are the leader of the now. It is YOUR will, not the blades, that dictates the future of the Drazken. THAT, in itself, is a form of strength altogether.

So, before you decide to finish them, bear these thoughts to your blade:

"What might is there in rending apart a foe already beaten? What glory, what future for my people? Do you have no wisdom to impart in this matter, only a desire to kill?"

To Dorgrum and Khordu:

"You have killed my people. You have ravaged my clan in the past, not just now. You haunt us for generations. And now, with my blade at your throat, you dare to TELL ME to disarm, to show mercy in the face of ATROCITY?"

Rest your blade just above his neck, just shy of cleaving off his head, and utter:

"Oh, speak quickly, Dorgrum of the Deep. Tell me why I should give you the chance, or how you even THINK I could trust that which you say. My blade screams to me to end you at last...

...and I thus far find little reason not to."

ALl the while BE ALERT TO THE STATE OF YOUR SURROUNDINGS. I don't want him trying to attack us, or Khordu trying something to open the cave (assuming he even can), and I sure as hell don't want to let our magic blood fuel wear off.
>>
No. 212425 ID: f4e4f9

Remember, we are the dominant ones right now. We set the pace of negotiations, not them. We dictate the terms, not them. We're in charge. They're begging for their lives.
>>
No. 212426 ID: 903f16

>>212409

I am a touch hesitant about this whole matter as we lack some very important information. I propose we ask the True Edge and the creatures alike the following questions: What are you? Why did our my family and yours first fight? Why did you come through the mine after all this time and attack my people? If however we must take action right away I say slay them. From Lorgk's perspective and our own they have done nothing but caused us harm and killing them will help us unlock the sword's powers. Their offerings of negotiation also mean very little as from their word choice it seems like these two are the leaders of their people and if we slay them we can perhaps reclaim the mine easily with Mordre's aid. They may offer themselves as soldiers, but what good are soldiers who die if they are require a direct line to homes to live? The only things at this point that bother me with this is the fact that the sword is commanding us and not the other way around and that Bob may be trying to pull a one-two punch on us after the Scarred Yeti incident and play off our current hesitation to negotiate after the bad experience with him. Though that all just may be me paranoid like I usually am.
>>
No. 212427 ID: f4e4f9

>>212426
No, it strikes me as a fair analysis, and not really paranoia. It's a valid worry, and a clever ploy (if a low blow, yeah, I said it Bob. Low blow :p) to play with our recent experiences like that.

Slaying them immediately is the safer option short-term, but could lock us out of important resources and information. Allowing for negotiations is risky, hence why if we do so, we need to put pressure on them and make them hurry, make them fumble, make them struggle to think of how and why we should let them live.
>>
No. 212428 ID: c00244

>>212427
You thinking that we should go with "Speak as you would now, or be silent in death," then?
>>
No. 212434 ID: 2aaaf1

>>212409
"You SURRENDER?! Don't you DARE insult us with such a sorry excuse! My warriors, my clan-mates, my BROTHERS are within your greedy stomachs! You wish to negotiate NOW of all times, when you have dealt such a grievous blow to my home? Demons, you KNOW this blade, twice before you have met it's stinging edge! I should not give you such an opportunity to live, but the honor of the Drazken Clan demands that I see this through to the end. Do not waste your breath with begging and lying, retribution is the only payment I will accept. Either you discover a way to fix what has happened here, or this reunion will be your last. And remember, if your answer is not to the liking of the Drazken Clan, then we will fight once more to the death."
>>
No. 212473 ID: 732129

Don't negotiate, don't posture, don't even say a word. Just kill them.
>>
No. 212491 ID: 831db2

>>212409
"Your blood is quite useful and delicious Dorgrum," Place your blade against his flesh and let it sizzle for a moment as it boils his skin, "Tell me why should I not bleed both of you dry like live stock and bathe in it? You have been faced by my clan before, far too long ago for any of my kin or I to remember... But THIS," Press the blade into his skin, "THIS BLADE remembers you and it calls for your death. Tell me why I should not listen to my ancestral sword and murder you both like the dogs you are? What can you offer to me and my clan on this bloodstained morning that can transcend the damage you have caused to us? Tell me Dorgrum for I am quite curious and impatient. 
>>
No. 212507 ID: 0a8e03

>The blade in my hand, now only bare feet away from my foe’s neck, starts to scream for blood, for finishing a foe already twice escaped

third time's the charm. they have shed enough blood as at is, end them.
>>
No. 212534 ID: 4c4bc4

>>212424
>>212425
Well played

>>212426
I agree with these questions, but I must say that i have no illusions about me that these two are the rulers of these people. It is likely that they are Generals, maybe even lowly commanders.

In any case, primary question
"Why have you done this?"

and a tiny one
"Do you know of a man called Goran?"
>>
No. 212544 ID: ab04d4

Don't even say anything. Just slash him and kill him. The more taime you waste the more chance he has of a successful sneak attack and escape.
>>
No. 212559 ID: 7e88ca

I'm gonna throw my vote in for >>212424
>>212434, >>212491.
>>
No. 212594 ID: 445c48

Escape? Where's he going to go? He's cut off, if they could get back through that, they could have broken out. He's obviously weakened, pained by being cut off. Like I said, negotiation would be the best choice, don't succumb to the bloodlust just because fucking yetis backstabbed us.
>>
No. 212596 ID: 7e88ca

>>212427
You know, it could be Bob trying to trick us into negotiating with them because he knows we wouldn't because we think he'd be trying to trick us into killing them.
>>
No. 212609 ID: 445c48

>>212596
It could just as easily be Bob trying to trick us into killing them, because he'd know we'd know he'd try to trick us into negotiating oh god my brain
>>
No. 212615 ID: e31d52

>>212609
Bearkeikakudoori.png
>>
No. 212617 ID: e31d52

hahah silly autofill
>>
No. 212621 ID: 0a8e03

come on people these are demons. you kill/smite them not talk to them.
>>
No. 212633 ID: 6164e0

>>212416
>>212422
>>212424
>>212426
>>212434
>>212491
>>212559
[NEGOTIATIONS AND QUESTIONING]
I begin posing questions, both to the demon before me… and to the blade in my hand, as I let it’s tip inch closer to the monster’s form, it’s edge sizzling as it touches his unresisting neck, his eye warily locked on me even as flesh bubbles and runs in rivulets down his throat, his hand and bony spur alike still proffered in the air.

“What are you?”

I am Dorgrum, though who I am does not answer the what.... even under pain of death, I regret to say I cannot, truly cannot say what I am, though I can reference it obliquely.... I and my companion Khordu are dwellers of the deep, those bound by the forces that be to reside within the mountains, empowered and chained alike by that which sustains us.
˙sn suıɐʇsns ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ ʎq ǝʞıןɐ pǝuıɐɥɔ puɐ pǝɹǝʍodɯǝ 'suıɐʇunoɯ ǝɥʇ uıɥʇıʍ ǝpısǝɹ oʇ ǝq ʇɐɥʇ sǝɔɹoɟ ǝɥʇ ʎq punoq ǝsoɥʇ 'dǝǝp ǝɥʇ ɟo sɹǝןןǝʍp ǝɹɐ npɹoɥʞ uoıuɐdɯoɔ ʎɯ puɐ ı ˙˙˙˙ʎןǝnbıןqo ʇı ǝɔuǝɹǝɟǝɹ uɐɔ ı ɥbnoɥʇ 'ɯɐ ı ʇɐɥʍ ʎɐs ʇouuɐɔ ʎןnɹʇ 'ʇouuɐɔ ı ʎɐs oʇ ʇǝɹbǝɹ ı 'ɥʇɐǝp ɟo uıɐd ɹǝpun uǝʌǝ ˙˙˙˙ʇɐɥʍ ǝɥʇ ɹǝʍsuɐ ʇou sǝop ɯɐ ı oɥʍ ɥbnoɥʇ 'ɯnɹbɹop ɯɐ ı

I am power, I am the legacy of thine clan, I am ambition, strength, and dominance personified. Dare you bear me? Dare you strive for the power you could hold? Or will you take the coward’s path and let this bested foe live, a mockery of your strength? SLAY HIM!

For now ignoring the thoughts plucked forth from the multitudinal whispers and utterances that flit straight into my mind from my sword, its reclaimed name having animated it to the point I must consciously stop myself from letting the blade cleave wholly through Dorgrum’s neck, as I continue seeking answers.

“Why did we first fight?”
Ah yes, those of the surface do not live so long.... we first fought due to two reasons: The incursion of your precursor clan mates into these caves, within which lies our city, our home, our prison. The second reason came from Scientiamancer Eldghodd, the one to whom Khordu and I are bound to serve and obey, who demanded the death of those who trespassed in our home, for stripping our walls of bronze, of rubies, and for the theft of a relic, its specifications unknown to us. This is the extent of my knowledge as to why we fought, I acted under Eldghodd's will, as I am meant to, as I am bound to.
˙oʇ punoq ɯɐ ı sɐ 'oʇ ʇuɐǝɯ ɯɐ ı sɐ 'ןןıʍ s,ppoɥbpןǝ ɹǝpun pǝʇɔɐ ı 'ʇɥbnoɟ ǝʍ ʎɥʍ oʇ sɐ ǝbpǝןʍouʞ ʎɯ ɟo ʇuǝʇxǝ ǝɥʇ sı sıɥʇ ˙sn oʇ uʍouʞun suoıʇɐɔıɟıɔǝds sʇı 'ɔıןǝɹ ɐ ɟo ʇɟǝɥʇ ǝɥʇ ɹoɟ puɐ 'sǝıqnɹ ɟo 'ǝzuoɹq ɟo sןןɐʍ ɹno buıddıɹʇs ɹoɟ 'ǝɯoɥ ɹno uı pǝssɐdsǝɹʇ oɥʍ ǝsoɥʇ ɟo ɥʇɐǝp ǝɥʇ pǝpuɐɯǝp oɥʍ 'ʎǝqo puɐ ǝʌɹǝs oʇ punoq ǝɹɐ ı puɐ npɹoɥʞ ɯoɥʍ oʇ ǝuo ǝɥʇ 'ppoɥbpןǝ ɹǝɔuɐɯɐıʇuǝıɔs ɯoɹɟ ǝɯɐɔ uosɐǝɹ puoɔǝs ǝɥʇ ˙uosıɹd ɹno 'ǝɯoɥ ɹno 'ʎʇıɔ ɹno sǝıן ɥɔıɥʍ uıɥʇıʍ 'sǝʌɐɔ ǝsǝɥʇ oʇuı sǝʇɐɯ uɐןɔ ɹosɹnɔǝɹd ɹnoʎ ɟo uoısɹnɔuı ǝɥʇ :suosɐǝɹ oʍʇ oʇ ǝnp ʇɥbnoɟ ʇsɹıɟ ǝʍ ˙˙˙˙buoן os ǝʌıן ʇou op ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝsoɥʇ 'sǝʎ ɥɐ

LIES! Those who came before in the Drazken clan were no thieves, these bested warriors will say anything to craft rhyme and reason for their actions, when they are nothing more than talking beasts, worthy of slaughter and naught else! Slake your blade on his flesh, complete the cycle! Finish what those before began!

“Why attack again now?”

Our second attack came after a treaty had been brokered once before, with a... Peace Chieftain? I believe that was the title, but a representative of your tribe, after our first encounter, sought a less turbulent coexistence, and was able to convince Eldghodd that limited salvaging of less-used portions of our home, where our feet had not stepped for centuries, was acceptable, if they dug no deeper, restricted themselves. For a time this was so, and a coexistence was had: Inevitably it was broken by a later generation, inducing our second attack. This time the clan was repelled, and not seen for some time... some outsiders gave them trouble at the same time, to our understanding. A deal of a similar sort was brokered with these outsiders, cloaked in fur of white, for restricted harvest of abandoned areas.... and we come to the here and now. Again the boundaries are breached, and not by the ones we made the most recent agreement with. Your people reclaimed this location, it seems, but forgot the lessons learned before. It can happen, when one's lifespan is limited so.
˙os pǝʇıɯıן sı uɐdsǝɟıן s,ǝuo uǝɥʍ 'uǝddɐɥ uɐɔ ʇı ˙ǝɹoɟǝq pǝuɹɐǝן suossǝן ǝɥʇ ʇobɹoɟ ʇnq 'sɯǝǝs ʇı 'uoıʇɐɔoן sıɥʇ pǝɯıɐןɔǝɹ ǝןdoǝd ɹnoʎ ˙ɥʇıʍ ʇuǝɯǝǝɹbɐ ʇuǝɔǝɹ ʇsoɯ ǝɥʇ ǝpɐɯ ǝʍ sǝuo ǝɥʇ ʎq ʇou puɐ 'pǝɥɔɐǝɹq ǝɹɐ sǝıɹɐpunoq ǝɥʇ uıɐbɐ ˙ʍou puɐ ǝɹǝɥ ǝɥʇ oʇ ǝɯoɔ ǝʍ puɐ ˙˙˙˙sɐǝɹɐ pǝuopuɐqɐ ɟo ʇsǝʌɹɐɥ pǝʇɔıɹʇsǝɹ ɹoɟ 'ǝʇıɥʍ ɟo ɹnɟ uı pǝʞɐoןɔ 'sɹǝpısʇno ǝsǝɥʇ ɥʇıʍ pǝɹǝʞoɹq sɐʍ ʇɹos ɹɐןıɯıs ɐ ɟo ןɐǝp ɐ ˙buıpuɐʇsɹǝpun ɹno oʇ 'ǝɯıʇ ǝɯɐs ǝɥʇ ʇɐ ǝןqnoɹʇ ɯǝɥʇ ǝʌɐb sɹǝpısʇno ǝɯos ˙˙˙ǝɯıʇ ǝɯos ɹoɟ uǝǝs ʇou puɐ 'pǝןןǝdǝɹ sɐʍ uɐןɔ ǝɥʇ ǝɯıʇ sıɥʇ ˙ʞɔɐʇʇɐ puoɔǝs ɹno buıɔnpuı 'uoıʇɐɹǝuǝb ɹǝʇɐן ɐ ʎq uǝʞoɹq sɐʍ ʇı ʎןqɐʇıʌǝuı :pɐɥ sɐʍ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝoɔ ɐ puɐ 'os sɐʍ sıɥʇ ǝɯıʇ ɐ ɹoɟ ˙sǝʌןǝsɯǝɥʇ pǝʇɔıɹʇsǝɹ 'ɹǝdǝǝp ou bnp ʎǝɥʇ ɟı 'ǝןqɐʇdǝɔɔɐ sɐʍ 'sǝıɹnʇuǝɔ ɹoɟ pǝddǝʇs ʇou pɐɥ ʇǝǝɟ ɹno ǝɹǝɥʍ 'ǝɯoɥ ɹno ɟo suoıʇɹod pǝsn-ssǝן ɟo buıbɐʌןɐs pǝʇıɯıן ʇɐɥʇ ppoɥbpןǝ ǝɔuıʌuoɔ oʇ ǝןqɐ sɐʍ puɐ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝoɔ ʇuǝןnqɹnʇ ssǝן ɐ ʇɥbnos 'ɹǝʇunoɔuǝ ʇsɹıɟ ɹno ɹǝʇɟɐ 'ǝqıɹʇ ɹnoʎ ɟo ǝʌıʇɐʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ ɐ ʇnq 'ǝןʇıʇ ǝɥʇ sɐʍ ʇɐɥʇ ǝʌǝıןǝq ı ¿uıɐʇɟǝıɥɔ ǝɔɐǝd ˙˙˙ɐ ɥʇıʍ 'ǝɹoɟǝq ǝɔuo pǝɹǝʞoɹq uǝǝq pɐɥ ʎʇɐǝɹʇ ɐ ɹǝʇɟɐ ǝɯɐɔ ʞɔɐʇʇɐ puoɔǝs ɹno

Again they act to deceive! The Drazken are lead by their War Chieftain, to whom advise is offered by the Peace chieftain! None would dare overstep their bounds, to parlay with our foes, those who would prevent the clan from claiming what belongs to it! Listen not to the words of this pretender, he will deceive and trick you, to come back, and feast on your flesh when you are old and feeble: What does time matter, when a grudge can be nursed through the ages? Slake my thirst, and claim this one’s life!

I find myself having to resist the pull of my sword even more strongly now, the veins of my arm standing out in stark relief, the edge sliding by hairs deeper into Dorgrum’s throat… as I note several other things. Khordu and Dorgrum alike are slowly withering, their bodies shrinking, extraneous pieces falling off like dead weight, slowly gaining a pained emaciated look. The one called Khordu, under the threat of Dulu’s fangs and blades alike, finally makes another comment, carefully shifting his throat and jaw to produce discordant but understandable dialogue.

Bindings… demand… path. Path… back… to home. Bodies… starve, wither. Negotiations… worthless if… we die. Not… even caves… needed…. Just… seal us underground, anywhere, anyway… we will at least…. Endure, not rot.


I have heard two stories, and neither agree: What course of action should I follow?
Should I obey True Edge and the voices it brings into my mind, and end this here?
Or should I bury the two warriors, and continue the negotiations?
If so, what should I demand of them, or what further lines of questioning should I follow?
>>
No. 212642 ID: 445c48

Bury them. Their story doesn't seem to have any major flaws in it, and more talkan is needed.

Besides, to slay them now, as they starve and rot, would not prove your strength at all.

Anyways, if we DO broker the same kind of treaty, well, it seems like generational "Whoops, who the hell are you guys oh god monsters" could be a problem. Perhaps solved by a delegation kept up near the entrance of the mine, talkan and remindan of treaty.


Also ask some elders or whoever keeps the knowledge to confirm parts of this, if they can, especially the Pre-Yeti treaty.
>>
No. 212647 ID: d3dfb8

bury them, wait for mordre.
>>
No. 212669 ID: 2aaaf1

>>212633
"Then it is settled. If your story is true, this Eldgohdd will be slain and your bindings shall be removed. However, you and your companion will die no matter the outcome. The Drazken Clan cannot forgive your actions, even if you were commanded by force, even if the treaty was broken. The Yeti held these mines for seventy years, we were not aware of the treaty while fighting sword over fang for our rightful home, how did you expect us to know? You however, you knew when the Yeti lost control of these mines, you should have reminded us of its existance before slaughtering my bretheren. I will wait until you are fully healed, I want to face you at your very best, Dorgrum. Our respective duels will continue after your master is slain, you want true freedom? You EARN it."
>>
No. 212674 ID: 7e88ca

I suggest burying them up to there necks. In the sandsnow.

But seriously, some one come up with a better plan that won't bite us in the ass.
>>
No. 212679 ID: b81a33

No, they are bound by their masters will, no matter what they say, they will have to kill you all sooner or later.

They attacked because it would make no difference whether you parleyed or not, they would have to kill you. You let them recover, you let them kill you. They regen. a thousand times faster than you do.

Slay them, but first let your sword know that YOU are the master here. I will not play into their hands because of pride though. So allow them to rot. It will prove to the blade who is in charge here even if it does not sate your own bloodlust. Plenty of time for that later.
>>
No. 212717 ID: 7b49aa

>>212642
Bury them. REINFORCE THEIR LOCATION WITH BLOOD MAGICS, every kind of barrier/seal/shield/suppression zone you can concoct. Inform them that their final fate will be decided shortly, and in the meantime, they will be sealed, away from the caves, isolated.

(Mordre could use these guys for questioning. We still have that Core Being back in the State to deal with)
>>
No. 212724 ID: 45be60

Stay your hand but a moment Lorgk, and consider. These beasts have done you a great harm, it is true. Your warriors have been slain in great numbers. But this is not the first time that has happened in recent memory. This is the second time that a great unknown power has come unexpectedly and struck a mighty blow at your clan. Remember that other time. Remember what happened next, when a chance at peace with that enemy was offered. Remember what happened then, when an alliance was brokered. Remember how you came to be where you are now. Now consider where you would be had you rejected that offer of peace, had you not swallowed your bloodlust, had you indulged your desire for revenge.

This was not the conflict you were preparing for, Lorgk. There is another looming on the horizon. You have a choice here, to pit your clan against another powerful enemy, or to try and forge something good from the ashes of this loss.

Remember the last time.
>>
No. 212730 ID: b81a33

I just know that is is not going to end well...
>>
No. 212743 ID: 445c48

>>212730
No matter what we do.
>>
No. 212751 ID: 7f3ffd

Kill them. I would believe the True Edge over these things any time.

They have reason to lie and be deceitful. They do not want to die. They want to live and kill you. The True Edge wants only to end this.
>>
No. 212755 ID: b81a33

>>212751
Seriously though, this sounds like a case of having two demons on your shoulders, both probably literal.

It's hard to pick out the true story here, that usually takes an unbiased third party.
One thing however is certain, these guys are bound to kill you, so it best to kill them.
>>
No. 212759 ID: a76809

>>212642
Confirming this tale will be difficult indeed, as many of our older clan mates, those who carry on the lore of previous generations, perished during our ousting from Mordreden, some seventy years ago: Those that carry the clan’s lore now hold but a fraction of the information once claimed to belong to our tribe, dwindled to bear scraps the same as our clan’s collective might. While tales of ‘deals with deep spawn’ have not been heard by mine ears from our current lorekeepers, that does not preclude such events from having transpired: In truth, many Peace chieftains have made quiet deals for the betterment of the tribe, that is part of their function in all clans.

But the Drazken Clan has not known such treacherous action, our Peace chieftain’s know their place, subservient to the War Chieftains

…And I find myself having difficulty trusting the opinions of True Edge, as I myself have found out about dealings Delro made after the fact that were to the betterment of the tribe. The most recent example would be the absorption of a nearby small Premen tribe some fortnight or so ago: Without their numbers, this exchange would likely have ended in the death of our tribe.

>>212647
>>212669
>>212674
>>212717
>>212724
…Ultimately, I decide that it is better to keep them, and potentially use them either to negotiate a new treaty, or if nothing else as bargaining chips. I order them buried, and the Drazken shaman to enforce the ground about them, to keep them trapped.

[DAY 117]

It takes time, with two twelve foot tall behemoths to bury into the ground, to reinforce their burial with magic of World, Word, Blood and Will, to bind them in place, to assess the damages. But ultimately, midway through the next day, they are safely ensconced in the cold soil, complaining not a whit of their status, as I go over the total state of the camp.

Out of some four hundred total members of the Drazken Clan (counting those merged with our clan), only two hundred and three still live. The number would have been even less, even with the horrendous assault of the yetis, and the riotous rampage of the released monsters of the deep, had Jojo woken sooner. And this brings me to something that concerns me just as much as losing some half of our clan’s strength: Jojo. From what I have been told by those that sheltered in the tent he resided in during the fight, his body twitched and jerked as I struck the demon commanders, the Deep Spawn veterans, as if his own self was locked into their own in his fatigued slumber. He still sleeps, even now, like the dead. Dulu, for one, has been unfailingly courteous in our trying time, aiding in rebuilding the wall (only a quarter of the way rebuilt), and giving the energy he had still rumbling through his form over to the shaman to further fuel their limited approach to healing, stabilizing the grievously wounded for Jojo’s hopeful awakening.

Beyond the Scarred yeti that orchestrated this event and bamboozled the warrior Keddic, the other warriors to escape of note were some five total yeti shaman, and at least one hundred yeti in number. They are out there, somewhere, waiting, lurking, biding their time, licking their wounds. I have few doubts they shall be back. On the subject of Goran and the Gorkin clan, thankfully nothing of note has occurred, our choice to slay the messenger and his escort thus far having no ramifications.

Keddic, and the scarf bearing warrior (who I now know to be named Bang) have been of immense help in the reconstruction, and the honor they won in the fight has done much to alleviate the recriminations levied upon them for the attack: But some still feel it Keddic’s fault that this whole fiasco occurred… and my own. The honeyed words of the yeti, coming with promises of aid against the Gorkin clan, proved too sweet for me to reject hospitality…. A mistake I shall not soon repeat.

True Edge has been whispering to me fitfully, it’s voice loudest when I near our captive’s burial points, swearing they must die, that they will bring ruin to the clan, will wear away our strength with deceptive words… and yet, from my talks with Dorgrum and Khordu, I find myself suspecting they are incapable of lying outright. True enough, they can deny answering a question, or dance about a topic, but not once have I caught them in a fallacy, and several of the things they have said could easily have been rephrased to be less damning, but their strict adherence to brutal honesty again carries through.

As to what I have learned from them, there is much to say. They have made no effort to escape after their surrender, even when the shaman noted that they quickly regained their abilities of regeneration once entombed in the mountainside, and both have been content to answer my questions-barring several points.

--No matter what I say or ask, they will not say what they are directly. The closest I have gotten is that they admit to frequently being titled Deep Spawn, as a racial epithet and moniker combined.
--They swear they have no knowledge of what specific item or artifact it is that Eldghodd claims was stolen, only that one was, and that it is part of their duty to seek it out. How they are to identify it, they cannot say, beyond that simply all objects of note they have encountered in their ventures to the surface have been brought back: Thus far, the item has not been found.


Beyond these topics, quite a great deal of information has been freely shared, and as the two were buried independently, unless they can communicate through stone, their stories have synced quite well all on their own.

--They admit that should they be peaceably returned to the caves, they would not seek hostilities… unless their Scientiomancer Eldghodd commanded it of them, in which case they must obey. It seems Eldghodd holds some from of intrinsic sway over their actions, in much the same way they do over the more common monsters of the deep.
--However, as Eldghodd was the one who has approved both prior treaties at this location, they believe that it would be more than amenable to such an arrangement now, especially if they were returned to the deeps. Apparently, thinking, feeling creatures are a relative rarity, controllers of sorts, that guide and direct the mindless masses, and losing a pair would be a considerable loss to Eldghodd. I am not sure if they are exaggerating their worth to preserve their lives, but their apparent acceptance of whatever may come seems to belie this suspicion.
--There are others of their kind, dwelling in the city of Keljor Dormnu, but until they are given leave by Eldghodd, they cannot speak the names of these others. Apparently, beyond service holding some form of supernatural significance to them, Names likewise carry metaphysical weight.

As the afternoon rolls by with Mordre still not hear with the weapons and additional fighters he is said to bring, and my Souldreamer still dead to the world, I have little idea of what is happening elsewhere. I consider what to do, and-

Kill the beasts, the dwellers in the deep, bath this blade in their blood, carve their bones, flense their flesh, strip their skin till naught is left: Such is the only fate your foes deserve, for daring your wrath!

I turn my growing skills at tuning out the voices of Draz’ legacy, the True Edge, as again it’s rather focused thought pattern proves useless: In battle, the whisperings it brought to me where of critical use, guiding my limbs, leading me through obstacles my own experience could not, the collective knowledge garnered from untold contests, at my beck and call… but the voice that carries above the whispers, it grows tiresome…. And I find myself waking with the sword tightly clutched in my hand, even when I leave it out of reach. Granted, I have had but one night’s sleep since, but I have never been one to sleep so soundly that I would not awaken when shifting so, and this bothers me.

I cast these thoughts away as I near Dorgrum, the more verbose of the two captives, now a simple mound in the ground, and ponder what to ask him.

Is more discourse sought by the mortal chieftain, the one called Lorgk? I shall give what answers I can, Victor, as is your right.
˙ʇɥbıɹ ɹnoʎ sı sɐ 'ɹoʇɔıʌ 'uɐɔ ı sɹǝʍsuɐ ʇɐɥʍ ǝʌıb ןןɐɥs ı ¿ʞbɹoן pǝןןɐɔ ǝuo ǝɥʇ 'uıɐʇɟǝıɥɔ ןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ ʎq ʇɥbnos ǝsɹnoɔsıp ǝɹoɯ sı

Do not listen to it’s words! It seeks to blind you to the truth with truth itself! Let only death be your response!


What should I say or do?
Do I have any specific questions for my captive?
And what else should I do with my time as I await Mordre’s arrival?
>>
No. 212775 ID: f4e4f9

>>212759

"I come, bearing two things of note to discuss.

Firstly, the two of you: Ever since you and your servants arrived on the surface world, a valued member of my clan, a Soul Dreamer, has been dead to the world...still ostensibly living, but unresponsive and unwaking. His motions in such sleep, his reactions, appeared to be tied to your own.

Tell me what you know of his condition."


"Secondly, I will make no immediate guarantee, but I am considering allowing your return. Before that, however, I have an ally who I believe would like to ask you for input on a rather critical matter. He should, in all likelihood, arrive within one or two weeks at the latest. Afterwards, the final terms of your return will be discussed. This is clear? Or is there something I should be alerted to? Search parties, messengers, or similar from your kind?"
>>
No. 212777 ID: c00244

>>212759
Ask them for all the information that they can give you about this Scientiomancer Eldghodd; his goals, beliefs, and powers.

You may also consider asking them about their own abilities and knowledge. If either of them knows much of the magical arts, this could be a golden opportunity to get your shamans new information on that topic unknown to all other premen- potentially a priceless edge in the upcoming conflicts.
>>
No. 212784 ID: f4e4f9

Also, Lorgk, I think a morale boost is needed. Your people are hardy, and value strength, strength exists not only in combat. You possess strength of character, of will.

In difficult times, choices must always be made, risks taken. The alternative is total xenophobia and isolation, which would doom your people to stagnation. You allied with Mordre when the risk of deception and death existed: You gained an incredible ally, new resources, and your ancestral mines back. Delro negotiated the acquisition of new clan members, which gave you the strength to survive this encounter. You negotiated with the warrior Dulu, and obtained the aid of such a mighty warrior because you trusted him to adhere to his word, and offered aid. You allowed the Scarred Yeti a chance because the task you and the Drazken have embarked on is a daunting one: You challenge a power that has held sway over these mountains for centuries.

These recent events, they are tragic. But in a way, they were also a test, and a sign. You challenge Goran, whose iron-grip has held the tribes in a stranglehold for lifetimes. And you and the Drazken have now garnered victory over a likewise ancient, powerful force in these mountains.

So do not fault yourselves for giving a first chance. If you and your people need proof that the benefits can outweigh the risks, just look at what you and the allies such acts have garnered allow you to achieve (Mordre, Dulu, Keddic, Bang, etc)...

THese events demonstrate one thing: That the Drazken are made stronger through their allies. The Drazken stand with their allies, and endure, where others would crumble alone.

Blame serves no purpose. It weakens, it undermines. Mistakes are to be learned from, not focused on. You must band together, persevere. You are committed, your people, to their current course, and this past night, you have all proven you have what it takes.

Make your people know this.
>>
No. 212829 ID: 7e88ca

>>212775
Ask what has happen to the Sword as well. And how have our defenses been rebuilt? That yeti vanished two walls and we need those back.

>>212784
For a moral bonus, hunting down and slaying those yetis to a man sounds like a good idea.
>>
No. 213423 ID: a76809

>>212829
[It has been one day, and nearly half the population died. What do you expect them to have done?]

I bring up many topics to Dorgrum, who continues to answer for the most part forthrightly, in his strange, dual-tongued manner.

>>2122775
“There are many things I wish to know. Firstly, the two of you: Ever since you and your servants arrived on the surface world, a valued member of my clan, a Soul Dreamer, has been dead to the world...still ostensibly living, but unresponsive and unwaking. His motions in such sleep, his reactions, appeared to be tied to your own.

Tell me what you know of his condition."

A ...Soul Dreamer? The term is unfamiliar to me, but I can think of a category of power that could be influenced by our presence and condition when in a weakened state: Broken Servants, masters of delving into the dream of Zakrath, are influenced by our presence. If this Souldreamer is another name for this existence, one broken in body but unbound in mind, then there is little that can be done, save having patience: Either by our continued well-being, or our death, sufficient stability of either sort will allow the Servant to safely recover. I could not say how long this will take, in either case, but that I know not of any time a Servant died in such a state, save when subjected to the resonance of constant pain on the part of Deep Spawn nearby.
˙ʎqɹɐǝu uʍɐds dǝǝp ɟo ʇɹɐd ǝɥʇ uo uıɐd ʇuɐʇsuoɔ ɟo ǝɔuɐuosǝɹ ǝɥʇ oʇ pǝʇɔǝظqns uǝɥʍ ǝʌɐs 'ǝʇɐʇs ɐ ɥɔns uı pǝıp ʇuɐʌɹǝs ɐ ǝɯıʇ ʎuɐ ɟo ʇou ʍouʞ ı ʇɐɥʇ ʇnq 'ǝsɐɔ ɹǝɥʇıǝ uı 'ǝʞɐʇ ןןıʍ sıɥʇ buoן ʍoɥ ʎɐs ʇou pןnoɔ ı ˙ɹǝʌoɔǝɹ ʎןǝɟɐs oʇ ʇuɐʌɹǝs ǝɥʇ ʍoןןɐ ןןıʍ ʇɹos ɹǝɥʇıǝ ɟo ʎʇıןıqɐʇs ʇuǝıɔıɟɟns 'ɥʇɐǝp ɹno ɹo 'buıǝq-ןןǝʍ pǝnuıʇuoɔ ɹno ʎq ɹǝɥʇıǝ :ǝɔuǝıʇɐd buıʌɐɥ ǝʌɐs 'ǝuop ǝq uɐɔ ʇɐɥʇ ǝןʇʇıן sı ǝɹǝɥʇ uǝɥʇ 'puıɯ uı punoqun ʇnq ʎpoq uı uǝʞoɹq ǝuo 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sıɥʇ ɹoɟ ǝɯɐu ɹǝɥʇouɐ sı ɹǝɯɐǝɹpןnos sıɥʇ ɟı ˙ǝɔuǝsǝɹd ɹno ʎq pǝɔuǝnןɟuı ǝɹɐ 'ɥʇɐɹʞɐz ɟo ɯɐǝɹp ǝɥʇ oʇuı buıʌןǝp ɟo sɹǝʇsɐɯ 'sʇuɐʌɹǝs uǝʞoɹq :ǝʇɐʇs pǝuǝʞɐǝʍ ɐ uı uǝɥʍ uoıʇıpuoɔ puɐ ǝɔuǝsǝɹd ɹno ʎq pǝɔuǝnןɟuı ǝq pןnoɔ ʇɐɥʇ ɹǝʍod ɟo ʎɹobǝʇɐɔ ɐ ɟo ʞuıɥʇ uɐɔ ı ʇnq 'ǝɯ oʇ ɹɐıןıɯɐɟun sı ɯɹǝʇ ǝɥʇ ¿ɹǝɯɐǝɹp ןnos˙˙˙ ɐ

"…Secondly, I will make no immediate guarantee, but I am considering allowing your return. Before that, however, I have an ally who I believe would like to ask you for input on a rather critical matter. He should, in all likelihood, arrive within one or two weeks at the latest. Afterwards, the final terms of your return will be discussed. This is clear? Or is there something I should be alerted to? Search parties, messengers, or similar from your kind?"

Your words are clear. We are content to wait, time has little meaning to us, on the scale you mention. As to anything to be alerted about... The mines are still barred to you, pending any potential negotiations: This is not by our current choice, but by the nature of the servants within: Their last orders were to wait within the caves, and kill all not of our kind to attempt entry. They will continue to follow this order until it is countermanded. As to search parties... Eldghodd likely is now aware of our absence and capture, due to the sights seen by our servants, but standard policy dictates that so long as we live and negotiation is possible, he will allow us time to speak. Again, as he is one we are bound to serve, and through us those servants still in the caves, if he so chooses, for any reason, to act differently from the norm, there is little we could do, save obey any command we receive, the same as our servants.
˙sʇuɐʌɹǝs ɹno sɐ ǝɯɐs ǝɥʇ 'ǝʌıǝɔǝɹ ǝʍ puɐɯɯoɔ ʎuɐ ʎǝqo ǝʌɐs 'op pןnoɔ ǝʍ ǝןʇʇıן sı ǝɹǝɥʇ 'ɯɹou ǝɥʇ ɯoɹɟ ʎןʇuǝɹǝɟɟıp ʇɔɐ oʇ 'uosɐǝɹ ʎuɐ ɹoɟ 'sǝsooɥɔ os ǝɥ ɟı 'sǝʌɐɔ ǝɥʇ uı ןןıʇs sʇuɐʌɹǝs ǝsoɥʇ sn ɥbnoɹɥʇ puɐ 'ǝʌɹǝs oʇ punoq ǝɹɐ ǝʍ ǝuo sı ǝɥ sɐ 'uıɐbɐ ˙ʞɐǝds oʇ ǝɯıʇ sn ʍoןןɐ ןןıʍ ǝɥ 'ǝןqıssod sı uoıʇɐıʇobǝu puɐ ǝʌıן ǝʍ sɐ buoן os ʇɐɥʇ sǝʇɐʇɔıp ʎɔıןod pɹɐpuɐʇs ʇnq 'sʇuɐʌɹǝs ɹno ʎq uǝǝs sʇɥbıs ǝɥʇ oʇ ǝnp 'ǝɹnʇdɐɔ puɐ ǝɔuǝsqɐ ɹno ɟo ǝɹɐʍɐ ʍou sı ʎןǝʞıן ppoɥbpןǝ ˙˙˙sǝıʇɹɐd ɥɔɹɐǝs oʇ sɐ ˙pǝpuɐɯɹǝʇunoɔ sı ʇı ןıʇun ɹǝpɹo sıɥʇ ʍoןןoɟ oʇ ǝnuıʇuoɔ ןןıʍ ʎǝɥʇ ˙ʎɹʇuǝ ʇdɯǝʇʇɐ oʇ puıʞ ɹno ɟo ʇou ןןɐ ןןıʞ puɐ 'sǝʌɐɔ ǝɥʇ uıɥʇıʍ ʇıɐʍ oʇ ǝɹǝʍ sɹǝpɹo ʇsɐן ɹıǝɥʇ :uıɥʇıʍ sʇuɐʌɹǝs ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝɹnʇɐu ǝɥʇ ʎq ʇnq 'ǝɔıoɥɔ ʇuǝɹɹnɔ ɹno ʎq ʇou sı sıɥʇ :suoıʇɐıʇobǝu ןɐıʇuǝʇod ʎuɐ buıpuǝd 'noʎ oʇ pǝɹɹɐq ןןıʇs ǝɹɐ sǝuıɯ ǝɥʇ ˙˙˙ʇnoqɐ pǝʇɹǝןɐ ǝq oʇ buıɥʇʎuɐ oʇ sɐ ˙uoıʇuǝɯ noʎ ǝןɐɔs ǝɥʇ uo 'sn oʇ buıuɐǝɯ ǝןʇʇıן sɐɥ ǝɯıʇ 'ʇıɐʍ oʇ ʇuǝʇuoɔ ǝɹɐ ǝʍ ˙ɹɐǝןɔ ǝɹɐ spɹoʍ ɹnoʎ

>>212777
While Dorgrum has been quite forthright about many topics, when I ask for specifics on his ‘master,’ the Scientiomancer Eldghodd, he is less forthright.

This is only proof you cannot trust him! His lack of compliance is akin to a declaration he shall not negotiate in fairness, and is deserving of terminal punishment! Spill his blood along your blade, reward his reticence justly!

...I am limited in what I can say about Eldghodd, again due to the bindings within me. If you were to learn of it elsewhere, I could converse on established knowledge, but as it is, I can only inform you of the following: Eldghodd is one of the Scientiomancers, the masters of the Deep Spawn, if we can even be said to have masters. Our bindings make the concept of having a leader somewhat different from yours. ...Edlghodd is older than us, though not by much, and has a greater command of power.... Eldghodd is also more tightly bound than us..... yes, I believe that is all I can say concerning that existence. Feel free to attempt torture, but neither that nor death shall gain more information from us: It would be like milking a stone, to provide a corollary example.
˙ǝןdɯɐxǝ ʎɹɐןןoɹoɔ ɐ ǝpıʌoɹd oʇ 'ǝuoʇs ɐ buıʞןıɯ ǝʞıן ǝq pןnoʍ ʇı :sn ɯoɹɟ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı ǝɹoɯ uıɐb ןןɐɥs ɥʇɐǝp ɹou ʇɐɥʇ ɹǝɥʇıǝu ʇnq 'ǝɹnʇɹoʇ ʇdɯǝʇʇɐ oʇ ǝǝɹɟ ןǝǝɟ ˙ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ʇɐɥʇ buıuɹǝɔuoɔ ʎɐs uɐɔ ı ןןɐ sı ʇɐɥʇ ǝʌǝıןǝq ı 'sǝʎ ˙˙˙˙˙sn uɐɥʇ punoq ʎןʇɥbıʇ ǝɹoɯ osןɐ sı ppoɥbpןǝ ˙˙˙˙ɹǝʍod ɟo puɐɯɯoɔ ɹǝʇɐǝɹb ɐ sɐɥ puɐ 'ɥɔnɯ ʎq ʇou ɥbnoɥʇ 'sn uɐɥʇ ɹǝpןo sı ppoɥbןpǝ˙˙˙ ˙sɹnoʎ ɯoɹɟ ʇuǝɹǝɟɟıp ʇɐɥʍǝɯos ɹǝpɐǝן ɐ buıʌɐɥ ɟo ʇdǝɔuoɔ ǝɥʇ ǝʞɐɯ sbuıpuıq ɹno ˙sɹǝʇsɐɯ ǝʌɐɥ oʇ pıɐs ǝq uǝʌǝ uɐɔ ǝʍ ɟı 'uʍɐds dǝǝp ǝɥʇ ɟo sɹǝʇsɐɯ ǝɥʇ 'sɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝuo sı ppoɥbpןǝ :buıʍoןןoɟ ǝɥʇ ɟo noʎ ɯɹoɟuı ʎןuo uɐɔ ı 'sı ʇı sɐ ʇnq 'ǝbpǝןʍouʞ pǝɥsıןqɐʇsǝ uo ǝsɹǝʌuoɔ pןnoɔ ı 'ǝɹǝɥʍǝsןǝ ʇı ɟo uɹɐǝן oʇ ǝɹǝʍ noʎ ɟı ˙ǝɯ uıɥʇıʍ sbuıpuıq ǝɥʇ oʇ ǝnp uıɐbɐ 'ppoɥbpןǝ ʇnoqɐ ʎɐs uɐɔ ı ʇɐɥʍ uı pǝʇıɯıן ɯɐ ı˙˙˙

“Very well… what can be said about the… powers displayed by such existences as Khordu, and you? What knowledge of magic do you have?”

At this, Dorgrum leads with a rumbling laugh, the attending shamans looking on in alarm as the bindings placed around the stone burial of the devil of the deep stretch and flex to accommodate his rolling chuckles, before he responds, having made no effort to free himself.

You ask of Magic? Of power? The differences between yours and ours are paper thin, but to cross that threshold, to gain that unending power we hold... can you do it? You've have the means and knowledge to do so since time immemorial, even our conversation has included that information which you seek: We are bound, and empowered. Does this not explain the source of our power sufficiently, that the two are interwoven? If you seek lessons, or specifics, you speak to the wrong existences, teaching, instructing, these are pursuits neither myself nor Khordu are skilled at.
˙ʇɐ pǝןןıʞs ǝɹɐ npɹoɥʞ ɹou ɟןǝsʎɯ ɹǝɥʇıǝu sʇınsɹnd ǝɹɐ ǝsǝɥʇ 'buıʇɔnɹʇsuı 'buıɥɔɐǝʇ 'sǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ buoɹʍ ǝɥʇ oʇ ʞɐǝds noʎ 'sɔıɟıɔǝds ɹo 'suossǝן ʞǝǝs noʎ ɟı ¿uǝʌoʍɹǝʇuı ǝɹɐ oʍʇ ǝɥʇ ʇɐɥʇ 'ʎןʇuǝıɔıɟɟns ɹǝʍod ɹno ɟo ǝɔɹnos ǝɥʇ uıɐןdxǝ ʇou sıɥʇ sǝop ˙pǝɹǝʍodɯǝ puɐ 'punoq ǝɹɐ ǝʍ :ʞǝǝs noʎ ɥɔıɥʍ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı ʇɐɥʇ pǝpnןɔuı sɐɥ uoıʇɐsɹǝʌuoɔ ɹno uǝʌǝ 'ןɐıɹoɯǝɯɯı ǝɯıʇ ǝɔuıs os op oʇ ǝbpǝןʍouʞ puɐ suɐǝɯ ǝɥʇ ǝʌɐɥ ǝʌ,noʎ ¿ʇı op noʎ uɐɔ ˙˙˙pןoɥ ǝʍ ɹǝʍod buıpuǝun ʇɐɥʇ uıɐb oʇ 'pןoɥsǝɹɥʇ ʇɐɥʇ ssoɹɔ oʇ ʇnq 'uıɥʇ ɹǝdɐd ǝɹɐ sɹno puɐ sɹnoʎ uǝǝʍʇǝq sǝɔuǝɹǝɟɟıp ǝɥʇ ¿ɹǝʍod ɟo ¿ɔıbɐɯ ɟo ʞsɐ noʎ

Do not follow the words of this trickster, their advice would only make you more like them!

>>212874
I conclude our meeting for the day, as I work with the Drazken Clan, looking to bolster spirits. I give speeches, and direct Delro and Mingsk to do the same, extolling the gains our clan has made through alliances: Yes, the yeti betrayed us, and for that they must be made to pay, but Mordre slaughtered many of our people as well, and look at the gains made from aligning ourselves with him, from the absorption of another clan: These alliances are what can make the clan strong, without having to wait for decades. And where this comparison to more positive outcomes is insufficient, I make note that once we have rebuilt our defenses, restored some safety to the clan… the yeti will be hunted, and vengeance delivered. Between the positive views and the oaths of retribution, the dark mutterings concerning the humans in our camp, and Keddic’s role in our loss, start to die down. The rest of the day is spent working to restore Mordreden, and the walls are less than halfway rebuilt by the end of the day, with Jojo still unresponsive.

[DAY 118]

The morning begins on a hopeful note: The walls breached the halfway point for being rebuilt, and True Edge went the entire night without muttering darkly into my mind. Even better, Jojo was noted to stir in the early hours, though beyond some limited movement, he has not yet awoken. Dulu, Bang, and Keddic all have grown somewhat less tense working alongside each other, and all contribute greatly towards getting the camp restored to order. I also note Bang trading his blood-soaked robe to Keddic for his own pristine one, and exchanging some words on the subject.


What should I do today?
Do I have any further questions for our captives, and if so, what are they, and which one should I question?
Do I have any thoughts or queries to direct towards True Edge?
And are there any orders or suggestions I wish to give, to clan or guests either?
[And beyond that, is a Perspective shift to Keddic or Bang desired?]
>>
No. 213428 ID: e31d52

>We are bound, and empowered.

Didn't arkus mention that by limiting a spell you empower it?
>>
No. 213433 ID: 445c48

Ask the sword what it thinks of Mordre, the pretty cool metal guy.

Also Bang, we need to talk Magic Wardrobe.
>>
No. 213448 ID: e2c09c

Tell the shaman to layer on the binding magics, about 20 of them normal and then another 20 that depend on the binding before it being entact. We are going to layer this in such a way that if one is broken, the whole thing comes own, but they get stronger on a logarithmic scale and keep each other strong.

The normal ones are also to be protected by bindings that interweave int the whole matrix seamlessly.
All in all, about 50 different yet linked seals will be needed.

We are going to make sure that it is the hardest thing in existence for anything to happen without us.

(gonna take them a good amount of time though)

P.S. Tell the true edge to take a chill pill.

TO KEDDIC!!!!
>>
No. 213452 ID: a594b9

>>213428
Yep. These guys are empowered by having a path through space back to their city. Also, it seems, by being 'underground' like they are now. So they get a good amount of power for having one restriction fulfilled, and a ton of it for both.

Hey, we really really need to get in on this restriction business. Perhaps Bang can restrict his regeneration power in some way... or Keddic can restrict his?
>>
No. 213490 ID: 903f16

>>213423
There are a couple hundred or so Yeti corpses on the ground, right? Let's make sure the Premen get on skinning them. We should have enough skins to cover almost every Premen warrior in a fine and camouflaging pelt. There may even be enough extra scraps to produce something for Keddic and Bang. Hell, if we want to get a bit silly we could get ten or so pelts sewn together and get Mordre a dashing cape to wear.

Then ask the sword about Goran. He has been living for centuries now, surely some of the voices in the sword have some insight on him. Also about the blade, it seems like it speaks through an odd synthesis of all it's previously owners. Though before all it started doing that you heard a strange babbling as if all the elders were speaking to you at once. So perhaps it's possible to call up specific voices from the sword. Focus your thoughts on someone familiar to you, like your father and see what happens.

Beyond that I suppose we should shift perspective to Keddic.
>>
No. 213495 ID: 1eb389

Ask Dorgrum what he knows about Scientiomancy.
Direct Jojo to ask Dorgrum about Broken Servants if he wakes up.
Lorgk you saw how powerful the two humans were in battle, if you could tap some of the power they wield you could be the single greatest premen ever. Go talk to the shamans about combat magics. Have there been any previous premen combat magic warriors?
>>
No. 213519 ID: 0a8e03

so. light weakens them, being aboveground weakens them, thier names give power over them and grant the possibility of binding them to a task. i suspect that this strengthens them.

can we get comfirmation of this?
>>
No. 213550 ID: 7e88ca

>>213423
Well, I would direct all the things you asked of Dorgrum to Khordu. I really hope we didn't bury them next to each other. If we did, we need to find a way to limit their interaction. The general point is to find out if their stories collaborate. It's the easiest way to know if we have lying demons in our camp or not.

Talk to the sword, and ask him all the questions you asked the demons. Find out what he knows about the topics the demons raised. We need to find out who's telling the truth.

Anyway, have our shaman think tank talk to these guys too. One at a time, trying to get what they know.
>>
No. 213551 ID: 7e88ca

Oh yes, I think we should also stay with Lorgk - he is under a lot of stress and dealing with the Stormbringer and a pair of demons. I'd like to stay and make sure he doesn't go crazy.
>>
No. 213573 ID: a76809

>>213428
[Indeed he did. The more restricted its use/flexibility, the more potent the magic within the realm it is allowed to function in.]

>>213433
>Mordre
A warrior…. But I trust him not. There is something wrong with that one, in a manner I doubt even it fully understands, for no evidence exists that it actively tries to deceive on the subject, but… I wonder if it is truly what it says, a form of metal, war made living… and not something else. Still, in that, at least, an admirable ally was found, one who eschews the need for a peace chieftain, leading on their own, and ultimately assisting the Drazken clan in gaining strength.

>>213448
Before I begin my interrogations today, I seek out Mingsk and the Drazken shaman, and outline a plan: some fifty layered, interlocking bindings, with each layer designed to have imposed restrictions, their function contingent upon the continued existence of other bindings in the collective set, so that each is empowered internally, and provides support to the layers around it. While this would, as far as I know, result in a collection of bindings where if one is broken, all would fail, it would also empower each individual binding to such an extent that the whole is far greater in resilience than unrestricted binding magic could be. At my suggestion, Mingsk takes a quick moment to confer with Fekk and Sugro, before turning back to me, and saying what I ask is indeed possible, but it will be days, possibly weeks before they are done-but when they are, they will have a pair of re-usable bindings of prodigious strength, such that anything placed within the bindings (and thus buried in the same places as Dorgrum and Khordu are now) would be as well-sealed as they can manage. They caution they will be unavailable for weaving magics into the walls being rebuilt around Mordreden during this, but considering how easily the scarred yeti dissolved those walls, I find it small price to pay, for having greater security. Besides, it gives the makers and warriors alike laboring to build the walls to even greater heights than before more time to ready them, before they are enchanted, as well as giving the shaman a chance to practice layered, mutually restricted magic, which could prove similarly useful in empowering our walls.

>>213452
[Correct. But please make a specific suggestion as to how Keddic or Bang could restrict their magic, considering the following:

--Bang has runes all along his skeleton that allow for amplified magical stamina regeneration (passive).
--Bang has a scarf that can store magical power as a battery of sorts (actively charged and tapped)
--Bang’s Curatiomancy is actively employed, and requires his personal deft expertise at rapid, profuse healing on a personal scale to be properly weaponized (reactive to injury initiation)
--Keddic practices a core combat magic style of ‘The Way of the Harksburton’, that is considered a personal art of his family (multiple uses, actively employed)
--Keddic has designed and is still modifying a new form, called Sanguine Kinetic Pugilism, that is likewise currently unrestricted in any way.
--Parts of Mass Connection’s subfield, the Winding way, are incorperated into the Way of the Harksburton, and are similarly unrestricted.
--Keddic can tap blood from a blood toga without restriction.

There are a bunch of areas where restrictions could be imposed to improve general power, but you need to come up with the ideas yourselves.]

>>213490
I then set those too wounded, too old or too young to be of help in the strenuous work of rebuilding the walls of ice, stone and bone, and instead set them to skinning the hundreds of yeti corpses still littering the area. Perhaps tomorrow, assuming they finish the skinning by then, some of the healthier clan mates could work to butcher the yetis, to massively improve both our food stores, and to acquire a wealth of new bone, either to forge new weapons/armor, or to function as further enforcement, mundane or magical, to the growing walls.

After issuing this set of orders, and having the entire clan laboring on one task or another, I take up residence at the highest point in the village, my eyes scanning the horizon, as I once more direct specific questions into the mass of babbling utterances that flit through my mind, courtesy of True Edge, seeking answers. I consider Goran, and whether the existence within True Edge knows anything of this individual. For a moment, the voices seem to shift, and groan, before a voice much softer than the one I have been growing used to hearing speaks to my soul.

Once, Goran was known as a potent war chieftain, a leader worthy of respect. The Drazken clan, in years past, in strength and size past, had contested with his tribe before, but held no true malice for him. Makers were spared in exchanges, parlay was possible, in all a courteous set of battles. But he lead his tribe to the north, and to the east: Something happened, something changed: When next seen, Goran had horns of black bone growing from his head, his body swollen in size, and whatever honor he may have possessed had fled. We fought, and he was wounded with difficulty-and when some Drazken shaman moved to slay him, he revealed the nature of his newfound power, and ate the magic, restoring himself. But with his raiding part slain, he was forced to retreat. This was generations ago, and the last time Goran was seen, but he was never one to let a slight go: He shall remember our clan, and not kindly.

Somewhat surprised with the usefulness of the data I have received, my thoughts turn towards the possibility of calling the voices of specific past wielders to answer me, perhaps my father-

That which you desire of us shall not be granted until the current wielder obeys the will of the blade: While the Deep Spawn yet live, your father’s voice shall be lost to you

……….

>>213495
[Shaman is the term applied to all magic users in yeti and shaman society, meaning both Arcan and Combat magic. If you recall, Mingsk and Fekk used combat magic in their duel, way back when.]

I move to ask Dorgrum a single question, amidst the crowd of shamans laboring to alter and improve the bindings about him: I ask of Scientiomancy.

....The questioner seems to be mistaken. a Scientiomancer is not a title for a worker of Power, but a title like chieftain, or ruler. ....No, that is not accurate enough to comply with my restrictions, let me re-state: A Scientiomancer is a leader, and.... researcher/knowledge keeper, I can think of no other way I can be truthful and not stray into restricted territory, due to how closely this deals with Eldghodd.
˙ppoɥbpןǝ ɥʇıʍ sןɐǝp sıɥʇ ʎןǝsoןɔ ʍoɥ oʇ ǝnp 'ʎɹoʇıɹɹǝʇ pǝʇɔıɹʇsǝɹ oʇuı ʎɐɹʇs ʇou puɐ ןnɟɥʇnɹʇ ǝq uɐɔ ı ʎɐʍ ɹǝɥʇo ou ɟo ʞuıɥʇ uɐɔ ı 'ɹǝdǝǝʞ ǝbpǝןʍouʞ/ɹǝɥɔɹɐǝsǝɹ ˙˙˙˙puɐ 'ɹǝpɐǝן ɐ sı ɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs ɐ :ǝʇɐʇs-ǝɹ ǝɯ ʇǝן 'suoıʇɔıɹʇsǝɹ ʎɯ ɥʇıʍ ʎןdɯoɔ oʇ ɥbnouǝ ǝʇɐɹnɔɔɐ ʇou sı ʇɐɥʇ 'ou˙˙˙˙ ˙ɹǝןnɹ ɹo 'uıɐʇɟǝıɥɔ ǝʞıן ǝןʇıʇ ɐ ʇnq 'ɹǝʍod ɟo ɹǝʞɹoʍ ɐ ɹoɟ ǝןʇıʇ ɐ ʇou sı ɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs ɐ ˙uǝʞɐʇsıɯ ǝq oʇ sɯǝǝs ɹǝuoıʇsǝnb ǝɥʇ˙˙˙˙

>>213550
I make my way over to Khordu, buried well out of earshot of Dorgrum, and run through the same questions I did with the first demon of the deep. While Khordu continues to be less verbose, and has to pause often to consider word choice, the answers he gives me are much the same as Dorgrum: He cannot speak on Eldghodd, but otherwise is quite compliant about answering my queries. As I run through this series of questions, I start considering the potency displayed by Bang and Keddic, the human Combat shamans….. and the power I wielded when bathed in the blood of Deep Spawn. Perhaps I should indeed pursue the path of becoming a Shaman, to become a more able War Chieftain…

I ask Mingsk for one of the shamans laboring alongside him, seeking one of acceptable talent in the arts of direct magical combat, wondering if such an individual was acquired from the recent clan merger, who was not as vital to the arcane task of crafting these layered, restricted bindings, and am pointed towards a shaman, and given a name: Dolg.

The rest of the day is spent speaking with Shaman Dolg, and working to build upon that brief experience I had with Combat Magic, while the camp seethes and works around me. By nightfall, Jojo still has not awoken, nor has Mordre arrived, but I feel that Combat magic is not so impossible for me to learn… all the while True Edge muttering into my psyche.


[DAY 119]

Once more, the day dawns without anything disastrous occurring overnight, and I find the yeti corpses to be nearly done being skinned, and the walls much closer to their old size, and still set to be built far higher and thicker than before.


What should I do today, and what orders should I give to whom?
Do I have questions for our captives, or should I go straight to learning more on Combat Magic?
Or is there something else I should seek to do?
>>
No. 213579 ID: c2793d

What I am interested in is:
Bob, you said that for a simple soul to be purified to become a hero material no amount of training is sufficient without the person undergoing some trials, challenges, harsh events, etc...
I believe that the attack on the Clan was a sufficient challenge for anyone involved. I am curious if of any veteran warriors or shamans anyone standed out and had become a hero...
>>
No. 213603 ID: e8b1a9

ENCHANTMENT IDEA TIME!!!!!!
Drazken:
-You can use the Yeti bones in the wall as a base to repel or weaken Yeti and Yeti Magic.

-Super Soldier creation time. Night Walkers: Give them various runic boosts applied directly to their skin (e.g. Strength, speed, vision, stamina, blah, blah) but add the restriction that they can only activate at night. Add another set that only activate during a full moon. *Poof*, soldiers specialized for night time battle. They should be given special training as well so that they can fully utilize their new skills. Stealth, leadership, combat and basic magic training among others.

-Maybe make a special tent that is surrounded and covered in runes that enhance spell-casting, can be used for a super hospital and training center for new casters.

Keddic:
-Enchant toga so that blood must be on it for a certain period of time before it can be used (maybe a week?).
(some serious stuff I know, who the heck am I kidding. I am gonna stick to mad science/magic with Keddic)

Bang:
-....
-......
-...........
I have no good Ideas on how to improve Bang other than teaching him some magic, and I think he would be opposed to that. The only thing I think he would be ok with is learning the True blow.
>>
No. 213650 ID: 445c48

>>213603
Bang: Headband, with defensive magic, or maybe magics that speed up his thinkin', or something similar to his scarf. I think he'd wear a headband, unlike the helmet someone proposed earlier.

Magical pants that won't get shredded, and also act like his scarf or something, if we can replicate that.
>>
No. 213747 ID: 07dcd8

Tend to Jojo, see how he is.

Split your time between training and helping - it's good to show your fellow warriors you're not above getting your hands dirty. Unless that's why you have makers, and then I'd think you should maybe start the idea that warriors can help build too.

Ask the True Edge why we can't talk to dad until we kill these demons. Try older voices. Gork, perhaps, or Mork.
>>
No. 213753 ID: a594b9

Okay how about this:

Bang's power- restricted to correspond to Bang's excitement. When he's enjoying himself, it works better.
>>
No. 213790 ID: a594b9

Oh, also... Bang's magic isn't technically restricted to repairing only himself, is it? He is simply only skilled in repairing himself. Have that be a restriction.

Also... Hmm, since he always yells out his big attacks, he could add that in as a restriction.

Keddic could put in the attack-yelling restriction thing as well.
>>
No. 213812 ID: 445c48

>>213603
Thing about the toga, I think it would be better if he could SPEED UP the time in which the blood from the toga takes to become "His". Having that much blood would probably be better.
>>
No. 213821 ID: 50c8c4

>>213603

Actually, how about restrictions so that they can only activate when the moon shines upon them, instead of the full moon?
>>
No. 213832 ID: 50c8c4

>>213821

Oh! Or how much of the moon is shining!
>>
No. 213870 ID: 2aaaf1

>>213573
Ask the deep ones about their essence: not all the demons we fought had such a potent substance flowing through their veins, is the magical nature of their "blood" related to their intelligence? Does the composition change according to the specific type of magic they ingest, or what source of magic they are exposed to during their lives? Is this the first time they've seen this "liquid magic" tapped by a non deep-spawn?
>>
No. 213996 ID: 0ba57e

Question:
Am I the only one who is tired of perspective shifts and wants Mordre to arrive as soon as possible so that we can switch back to him already???
>>
No. 214002 ID: 732129

>>213996
Even if you are, the right place to voice that is in the discussion thread. http://quest.lv/kusaba/questdis/res/316616.html
>>
No. 214058 ID: a76809

>>213579
[Indeed, that is an accurate description of how Heroic souls are forged. However, consider this: Those who went through the most grueling tribulations are most likely those that only barely survived. Consider further that Jojo, the only dedicated healer of the tribe, is still out of commission. Based on this, it is quite possible that, among the wounded, some who forged their souls anew wait only to be made whole again to walk the earth as Heroes. ...And, because you recalled this before I could simply spring it on you, BONUS: Post some concepts for Premen heroes (Shaman, Veteran Warrior, Warrior or Maker in origin), with their approximate age and general specialization, and once Jojo is restored, up to five [Shaman and Veteran warriors will start more potent due to magic/experience respectively, but count as two heroes for the purposes of this whole event] of those concepts will be incorporated into the quest as new heroes rescued from grievous wounds. Might want to throw in some maimed concepts, in case it takes too long for Jojo to recover. So.... chance to start writing Drazken history, I guess.]

>>213603
>>213747
>yeti bones in walls, anti-yeti magic
>healing tent, restricted to boost recuperative magics while hindering all others

Two rather ingenious ideas occur to me, and I seek out Mingsk and Delro alike, to confide some joint project concepts. When I explain my desire for a healing tent, restricted to boost the one function it is meant to provide, Mingsk allows that he believes it quite possible, and that the yeti tendons, sinew and blood will let already cured hides be properly imbued with sufficient magical force that, with proper ministration, such a place could be made. He suggests converting the existing healing tent towards this purpose, with Jojo and the wounded still within, an idea I wholeheartedly approve.

But when I suggest using yeti bone as supports to the growing ice and stone walls, to create the foundation of an anti-yeti magic barrier woven into the very bastion we are re-building, his eyes light up, as do Delro's, as they realize that while an exhaustive endeavor, the rewards could be truly great. Both agree to my suggestions with complete obsequiseness, enthralled by the possibilities offered, and set off to begin organizing thier respective populations towards these ends as appropriate. For myself, I spend my day split between working alongside the somewhat recalcitrant warriors, conscripted into aiding the makers in restoring Mordreden to assuage their pride as well as to show my own dedication to the tribe as a whole, and learning ever more from Dolg. While smaller and not as experienced in the finer points of physical combat as myself, his ability to tap World and Will make up for much, and I frequently find myself nursing brutal bruises, to body and ego alike, True Edge screaming that this is an outrage, and that no chieftain need debase himself so to learn magic: ‘Tis true, with the blade I bear, anything is able to die at my hands, but the power, the possibilities I see down this path... they are too great to resist. Dulu, Keddic and Bang all at intervals witness my spartan training, my attempts to acclimatize myself to tapping the powers of world and self alike, and all give knowing nods: They know the path I walk, and seem to wish me well without words on my trek to become the first Drazken war chieftain to become a Shaman.

After a late day meal, I check again on Jojo, within a tent already partly dyed with yeti blood, the walls surrounding the village being festooned with bone as it is harvested from the wealth of corpses at our disposal as I enter the tent itself. Walking past scores upon scores of wounded, some missing limbs, some eyes, or ears, some maimed so badly I no longer know who they are... all waiting for a true healer to return to us, for Jojo to awaken. And indeed, when I approach Jojo, I see his form stirring....

But his eyes do not open, and he does not respond, to my voice, or my attempts to rouse him. I stop, for fear of causing some form of damage to his frail body, but hold high hopes: Before, he moved none at all, then only slightly: Now he seems locked in a fitful slumber. Hopefully, the words of the Deep Spawn shall prove true, and Jojo shall waken soon. With Jojo and the injured checked on, I return to switching between my harsh training with Dolg to learn the foundations of combat magic and through it the more direct forms of shamanism, in the areas of Will and World, and laboring to put my own back into the restoration of Mordreden, until late in the night. I make my way back to my igloo, back to Yulgett, likewise tired from laboring throughout the day. Knowing that we shall begin our work again in the morning the moment we awaken, already thoroughly enveloped in fatigue, we both simply slump to the furs on the ground, and slumber till dawn.

[DAY 120]

The day begins with work still waiting to be done, and none complaining about the effort. Again I trade off between working alongside my clan mates, and learning from Dolg, now gaining some greater reliability in the realm of actively tapping World magic, and feeling the burgeoning growth of Will being made tangible: Progress comes to those who push, this maxim has guided me through the whole of my life, and does not seem to fail me now. Again I have to ignore the outcry of True Edge, wailing at the betrayal of seeking an outside power source, not simply feeding it and letting it's strength grow to such a point my own personal capabilities are a moot point, but I have grown even more adept at blocking it's voice.... still, when the blade is actively in my hands, my veins seem to throb up and down the whole of my arm, the limb in question twitching to a will not my own, as if the blade sought to more directly control my actions in the face of my consistent rejection of it's commands.

Late in the afternoon, exhausted from a grueling sparring session, I stop by the captured Deep Spawn, and pose a new question to Dorgrum, one that has been bouncing around in my mind as I train with Dolg. I ask after the strange, super-charged magic potency found in his blood, and that of Khordu, but absent from their minions. The response I am gifted with, before returning to my labors (after checking with the shaman working on improving and augmenting the layered bindings about their stone tombs, and finding their work proceeding apace) strikes me as more than passing strange.

" Well of course our blood would have something their would not. Did you think the power we hold, that which elevates us above our mindless servants was based only in terms of lethality? That added potency, the heightened threat we represent needs to stem from somewhere, and it is our thoughts, our will, our sapience, our psyches, our sentience, our minds, however our souls that make us more. There is a reason magic can only be imprinted in the mindless, not freely generated by them, and the answer to why this is so is the same for why our blood flows with such a thickening of power, comparable to our servants. ...And I am afraid that is all I can say, the restrictions about my essence tightening no matter how I consider continuing this line of thought verbally. Make of that what you will.
˙ןןıʍ noʎ ʇɐɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ ɟo ǝʞɐɯ ˙ʎןןɐqɹǝʌ ʇɥbnoɥʇ ɟo ǝuıן sıɥʇ buınuıʇuoɔ ɹǝpısuoɔ ı ʍoɥ ɹǝʇʇɐɯ ou buıuǝʇɥbıʇ ǝɔuǝssǝ ʎɯ ʇnoqɐ suoıʇɔıɹʇsǝɹ ǝɥʇ 'ʎɐs uɐɔ ı ןןɐ sı ʇɐɥʇ pɐıɹɟɐ ɯɐ ı puɐ˙˙˙ ˙sʇuɐʌɹǝs ɹno oʇ ǝןqɐɹǝdɯoɔ 'ɹǝʍod ɟo buıuǝʞɔıɥʇ ɐ ɥɔns ɥʇıʍ sʍoןɟ pooןq ɹno ʎɥʍ ɹoɟ ǝɯɐs ǝɥʇ sı os sı sıɥʇ ʎɥʍ oʇ ɹǝʍsuɐ ǝɥʇ puɐ 'ɯǝɥʇ ʎq pǝʇɐɹǝuǝb ʎןǝǝɹɟ ʇou 'ssǝןpuıɯ ǝɥʇ uı pǝʇuıɹdɯı ǝq ʎןuo uɐɔ ɔıbɐɯ uosɐǝɹ ɐ sı ǝɹǝɥʇ ˙ǝɹoɯ sn ǝʞɐɯ ʇɐɥʇ sןnos ɹno ɹǝʌǝʍoɥ 'spuıɯ ɹno 'ǝɔuǝıʇuǝs ɹno 'sǝɥɔʎsd ɹno 'ǝɔuǝıdɐs ɹno 'ןןıʍ ɹno 'sʇɥbnoɥʇ ɹno sı ʇı puɐ 'ǝɹǝɥʍǝɯos ɯoɹɟ ɯǝʇs oʇ spǝǝu ʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ ǝʍ ʇɐǝɹɥʇ pǝuǝʇɥbıǝɥ ǝɥʇ 'ʎɔuǝʇod pǝppɐ ʇɐɥʇ ¿ʎʇıןɐɥʇǝן ɟo sɯɹǝʇ uı ʎןuo pǝsɐq sɐʍ sʇuɐʌɹǝs ssǝןpuıɯ ɹno ǝʌoqɐ sn sǝʇɐʌǝןǝ ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ 'pןoɥ ǝʍ ɹǝʍod ǝɥʇ ʞuıɥʇ noʎ pıp ˙ʇou pןnoʍ ɹıǝɥʇ buıɥʇǝɯos ǝʌɐɥ pןnoʍ pooןq ɹno ǝsɹnoɔ ɟo ןןǝʍ

Rolling these thoughts around in my head, I barely notice the day ending, distracted only by the news brought to me that Jojo now speaks intermittently in his sleep, mumbling too much to be understood, and that the butchered meats and organs of the yetis that fell attacking Mordreden have boosted our food stocks so that those who would normally hunt likewise work to restore the town, accelerating construction. Night finds me exhausted, my mind still wrapped around Dolg’s lessons, and Dorgrum’s words.

[DAY 121: DAY 1 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Zakday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


I awaken early in the morning without moving, before Yulgett ceases her soft snoring, her wild mane of hair still mussed about her face, and as I lay with her arm still draped over my chest, I consider:


What did Dorgrum’s words mean?
What further questions do I have for the Deep Spawn, or for my Sword?
What kind of direction should I try to bring my emerging talents in Combat shamanism in (Ex: Healing, speed boost, strength boost, durability boost, etc. The more spread his focus, the slower learning shall go, and the less potent the results in each field)?
And should I add anything else to my daily agenda?
>>
No. 214064 ID: 45be60

You should practice with the abilities you have already had need for. Train for speed primarily. You strength means nothing if you cannot hit your foe, and your sword faces little resistance when strength is truly called for.
You should also practice healing your wounds, and for that, I offer an interesting dichotomy to your power. Practice healing while motionless, your body focused entirely on the task of speeding its own recovery. Let the two powers flow along a single path, such that one cannot be fully realized while you attempt to make use of the other. By tying them together in this way, it will grant you more potent skill at each, at the cost of requiring more careful thought about when to use them.
>>
No. 214066 ID: 732129

>>214058
>What did Dorgrum’s words mean?

Oh my word. By restricting the very nature of one's being, by binding soul, sapience, and sentience with tight restrictions on thought, emotion, expression, and action, one can concentrate his raw potential for magic and suffuse his very being with it. That seems terribly dangerous.

>What further questions do I have for the Deep Spawn, or for my Sword?

They live long lives indeed. Inquire about Soul-restrictions, ask about the strange creature that possessed Arkus, and ask for information about the leylines here since creatures who live closer to them should have some idea of where they are; a map of them would be ideal.

>What kind of direction should I try to bring my emerging talents in Combat shamanism in (Ex: Healing, speed boost, strength boost, durability boost, etc. The more spread his focus, the slower learning shall go, and the less potent the results in each field)?

You're already remarkably strong and durable. Focus on speed for now, it will give you the most options in a fight later.

>And should I add anything else to my daily agenda?

Language practice, either the Universal Magic language or the low-lander's language (since it seems Mordre has been finding powerful, if somewhat trusting, allies among them).
>>
No. 214071 ID: 0fda82

Training Regimen:
Focus on speed and Awareness. The awareness should be brought to a point that you can sense people and magic with your eyes closed. That way, even if someone blinds you you can still be the most destructive force in the world and still be able to avoid magic attacks.

Words for your sword.
Ok, we awakened the thing to help us kill these guys so I can relate with its frustration, but it needs to chill the ef out.
"I AM THE MASTER HERE TRUE EDGE. IT IS I THAT COMMANDS YOU. DO NOT OVERSTEP YOURSELF!!"

I really think that we are creating some serious dissonace by not listening to it and that we are going to en up having to fight the sword in our dreams or some bullshit. In fact, as soon as Jojo wakes up you should do just that. After he heals people and stuff, you can have him guide you into the world of the dream to face your blade. If it proves too much for you he can pull you out.
...hrm, but If you lose, the sword will likely refuse to listen to you or assist you until you redeem yourself. On second thought, you better finish your shamanic training before you attempt to face it.

[Insight, Hell yea. Keep up the good work guys]
>>
No. 214082 ID: 445c48

Speed and Healan, not that "One or the other" thing the other guy suggested though.
>>
No. 214088 ID: 07dcd8

While everyone says 'speed' and 'healing', I would suggest focus on 'Control', of yourself but most of all, your weapon. Do not ignore it - that blade has been your family since before the beginning. Focus on learning the blade, being one with the blade. It will become an extension of your arm, your will, your magic.

Even put words to the sword: 'Why do you resist? What duty to you and my clan can I do that would let me speak to my father, to my great-great-grandfather Mork? What in magic reviles you so? Was it something Dellack did?'

Question for our prisoner, Dorgrum. Do we need to keep both of you alive? Or, if that's too harsh, ask if he likes Khordu at all. I was thinking we could kill one, appease the blade, possibly work it so the one we leave alive is more powerful and friendly to us, and we have delicious blood too.

Other then that, just word hard. Erm...how do Premen handle repopulating decimated tribes, anyway? I wanna suggest the order of 'have many kids', but I dunno if that's a good idea.

[Premen Hero Idea: Fersh, Maker, the Wounded Healer - Despite having his legs chewed off and blinded, he managed to heal himself and possesses great power over healing - but he himself is crippled, almost worse then a Soul Dreamer, as he can never heal his own wounds and has no powers to replace them yes, Fisher King, Premen Edition. So sue me, it's late.

Also: Hell yeah, Zakday! Does this mean we have a week and Months agreed upon? Because uploading to wiki/discussion thread would be jawesome.]
>>
No. 214101 ID: c00244

In your combat magic training, speed over all else right now. Speed, speed, speed. Take everything that you do already and do it faster.

>>214066
>Language practice, either the Universal Magic language or the low-lander's language
I hate to stop our chief from diversifying here, but his days are already quite full. Perhaps in his combat magic training he can ask that universal magic terms be used and thereby gain at least a little familiarity with it, but he needs to be running around applying his skills as a chief as much of the time as he can, rather than focusing on self-improvement.

>>214071
>Words for your sword.
I would add logic to your force here. The fact is, you are the CHIEFTAIN of the Drazken Clan. You have a responsibility to do as you think best, not as anyone else- even a blade as ancient in knowledge and wisdom as True Edge- tells you. To obey the sword blindly is weakness and failure as war chief.

>>214058
A concern: It is only a matter of time before Goran the Magic Eater sends forces against you. Further, the remaining yetis doubtless lurk in the area about your hold. While you are short on warriors after your recent battle, at least a few should be sent out in small parties to scout the surrounding area, lest you be caught entirely unawares by an assault.

Speaking of Goran, ask your captives about him- both by name and by description, in case they are familiar with powers similar to his in general. It's a long shot, but cannot hurt and could provide valuable information.


>>214058
>BONUS: Post some concepts for Premen heroes (Shaman, Veteran Warrior, Warrior or Maker in origin), with their approximate age and general specialization
Lukgo, Warrior. A nasty blow to the head during the battle left this young warrior vulnerable, afflicted with blinding pain when struck by even light blows; this ruined his chances at ever being the great warrior he'd always envisioned himself as. He strives to perfect all those warrior's skills which do not involve direct fighting, such as tactics, scouting, and tracking, so that he might continually prove himself valuable to the clan in spite of his limitations.
>>
No. 214116 ID: 41ac23

We got an extra pristine soul because we figured out that True Edge can be fed with souls. Could it be that every owner trhoughout millenia who wielded this sword had his soul taken away by it? Some kind of payment that each owner pays for usage of the sword? Maybe that is the reason why it is outraged so... it knows that Lorgk may become too powerful and will not need to rely on the sword anymore. Also, long standing traditions being broken,etc etc... any old-timer would be outraged and we have voices dating back when the Clan was originally formed.
Aslo could it be that the artifact the Deep Ones seek is the sword in question? EVERYONE who sees it, notes that it's extraordinary: Dulu, Keddic, Jojo, ...
Mayhap we could ask the Deep One if it is so?

Also, have we asked if Eldghodd is a human? Or did they alredy tell us what he is?

>And, because you recalled this before I could simply spring it on you, BONUS
Heh, I thought you would forget/strategically omit this so I was trying to milk out even more positive things from this event;))
>>
No. 214159 ID: 732129

>>214101
>I hate to stop our chief from diversifying here, but his days are already quite full. Perhaps in his combat magic training he can ask that universal magic terms be used and thereby gain at least a little familiarity with it, but he needs to be running around applying his skills as a chief as much of the time as he can, rather than focusing on self-improvement.

A half-hour a day of dedicated practice, and casual use throughout the day does add up. It also means that, when the fight with Goran comes he'll be able to work directly with low-lander allies, either mages or fighters, or both, depending on who knows which language.
>>
No. 214212 ID: e8afa3

>>214058
(d'aww Yulgett)

>>214101
>>214088
so we have a maker and a warrior, how about we round this off?
Nanal, Shaman. Always fascinated with the power of blood magicks more than the others, they used their power to try an destroy the Demonspawn, but lost an arm for their trouble. having been concious while losing large amounts of their own blood, Nanal had time to think and feel on the blood magicks they weilded...

>>214066
>>214101
>>214159
sporadic language practise probably wouldn't hurt, but it would probably benefit to have a maker or some such devote more of their time to learning the lowlander's language, so we can have an efficient translator (or translators, depending on how many we actually want to devote to this task) Lorgk can focus on just having a basic understanding for now.
>>
No. 214216 ID: 7790c4

Radgrith. Warrior.
Radgrith was forced to take on the Yeti hordes in hand to hand combat after being stripped of his weapon. He fought bravely and defeated 15 Yeti in this manner, suffering broken broken bones all over his body, before the Scarfed warrior intervened.
>>
No. 214247 ID: 2aaaf1

>>214058
I'd say focus on healing and durability, you are fast and strong enough as it is. As shown by this last battle, you need pure endurance. You are the Chieftain, you must never falter, and never tire in times of war. So strive to become an unbreakable bastion, and shield your clan from the daunting tasks ahead.

Also, if you aren't doing this already(which I doubt, but I'll say it anyway)- GET AMBIDEXTROUS WITH IT, learn to wield the True Edge no matter the situation. Learn to juggle it, wield it with your feet, etc, etc. The point is not to be flashy and fancy for the hell of it, the point is to become so familiar with the blade you can become a whirling dervish of death with your eyes blindfolded, your limbs hogtied, and your body ready to fall apart at a moments notice.
>>
No. 214252 ID: a594b9

>>214058
Ask the Sword what you can do, aside from killing the Deep Spawn or stopping the magic training, that would becalm it. Should we go out and hunt yetis? Spend time meditating on the sword, enhancing our connection with it? Surely there's something we can do to balance the relationship we have with it.
>>
No. 214322 ID: 903f16

>>214058
Lorgk should be training healing and durability. With both of those Lorgk can become a nigh unbreakable warrior on the battle field and a symbol of the Drakzen's enduring will to survive. He already posses the strength of a Premen warrior and the True Edge's catalogue of combat techniques and memmories more than makes up for any faults in his dextierty or speed. I believe this would be a fine basis for his combat magic style, and it would be a fairly unique addition to our growing group of practitioners.

As for the final addition to the concepts, since I believe we have only four at the moment. Kurth the Spear, he joined the tribe recently during the Drakzen's merger with the smaller group of Premen. He's long into his adulthood, but not yet middle aged or elder material (I'm not sure what that would be in Premen years exactly). In his old tribe he was simple warrior and hunter, favoring heavy spears to kill his quarries. When the call for action came to defend his new tribe he answered and manned the Drakzen lines as they held back the hoards of Deep Spawn. Like most warriors he didn't have much success fighting against the creatures, but his rallying cries and stoic demeanor helped keep up moral in the face of what seemed to be near impossible odds. His throat was slashed shortly before the battle ended and he nearly died from blood loss before being stabilized and tended to with the other wounded. The damage to his vocal cords at the moment seems irreparable, but the now mute spear man holds out hope his voice can be returned to him.
>>
No. 214408 ID: a76809

>>214247
[Lorgk is already Ambidextrous. He cannot wield the sword in his feet though, that is silly.]

>>214064
>>214066
>>214071
>>214082
>>214088
>>214101
>>214116
As I lay there, organizing the thoughts coursing about my mind, I believe I may have picked apart the meaning of Dorgrum’s words: The power they speak of, the potency that raced through their veins, was driven by a restriction so all-encompassing I must wonder how they ever came to imposing such. Their words being restricted, so only certain topics can be spoken of, their limits on where they can go, that which makes them obey specific others…. All of this paints a picture of one with their very soul bound, their existence curtailed, and through that binding, their power focused and amplified to absurd levels. It could be because of Dulu’s comments of being bound on a soul-based level a few days ago, but I feel confident I am getting to the heart of the argument here, to unraveling Dorgrum’s words. With this quandary seemingly resolved, I disentangle myself from Yulgett, sleepily murmuring as she herself begins to rouse, as I make my way out of the igloo in the dawning light of the morning, seeking Dolg.

When I find my… instructor, of sorts (a concept I cannot even think of without hearing the indignant remarks of True Edge within my mind), I outline the general focus of power I seek, the initial configuration for shamanic endeavors I hope to use as the groundwork for future personal refinement: Speed, first and foremost, an emphasis on alacrity, with some attention to both regeneration and weapon control alike, as minor sub-fields to complement the swiftness. He nods at my words, and sets first into the basic principles of empowering one’s own body for speed, to impart all he knows of the mechanics of this field.

For a shaman empowering themselves, speed is accomplished through a frantic body and a calm mind. The heart pumps harder, the blood flows faster, the muscles contract more swiftly, but the mind above all must move the fastest, so that, comparatively, you feel as if the world slows down. It is more about the change in personal perception, than it is about the alteration of the physical body’s state. Working under these guidelines, I have a few fitful moments of empowerment, where my observations of Dolg and the world around me slow to a snail’s crawl as my mind continues to operate at what feels to be a normal speed, and while I cannot reliably trigger this on my own yet, I have gained a sense for how the empowerment should function. My earlier experience with tapping the power spilled onto my flesh from the veins of the Deep Spawn seems to expedite my acclimatization to this, as it was much the same as then. My efforts towards adding some revitalizing, recovery based effects to this burgeoning bit of personal shamanic power likewise benefit from me having employed an outside power source for the very same purpose, and I manage to seal up a few minor cuts over the course of the day, progress slow and exhausting but still most assuredly observable.

What gives me issue is my attempts to control True Edge. I manage to channel World, and a few fitful bursts of Will into the blade, and with each pulse of power, the creeping veins tracing a path up my arm recede, and the voices of the blade muted and dull, but the very moment the waves of magical power stop coming from me, they resurge as if never blunted. These brief periods of restored quiet from my blade are too insubstantial for me to even appraise if they change anything in the blade’s function, and so for now, I am not certain if my efforts will bear fruit in this particular field.

How dare you try to control that which predates the very clan you swear to serve! What foolish audacity leads you to believe you can?

>>214252
At this, I stop, halting my walk to once more help the reconstruction, and find a rock to sit upon as I consult my sword more deeply. I cannot simply kill the Deep Spawn, not only are they a potent tool and source of information, but with the help of the metal chieftain Mordre, they could be used to forge a new pack with the Deep Spawn people, re-allowing access to the mines… and potentially gaining a great resource in the coming fight against Goran and the Gorkin clan. And without learning shamanism, how else am I to gain personal strength?

Let my power subsume your very being, let this blade become part of you!

But the blade has shown itself inclined to simply dominate: What leader would ber of worth, commanded by their own weapon?

You have seen but a fraction of the power this blade, this True Edge, can wield: Give yourself fully to me, and mountains could be split, the earth rent, armies destroyed: What chieftain, what leader of war and bloodshed, could deny such power?

…And I find myself considering this, because the sword speaks with the emphatic tone of one bestowing intrinsic truth: Power still slumbers within the blade, waiting to be tapped…. And the blade commands such potency, not I. It is a source of contention within my own mind, judgement not easily reached, as freedom and strength wage as opposed forces in this contest… much the same as they seem to be opposed for the Deep Spawn. I shake the thoughts from my head, direct my will to muting the blades words, and make my way to Dorgrum, a new question bubbling in my thoughts.

“What do you know of the one called Goran the Magic Eater, of the Gorkin Tribe?”

Oh, is that one still alive? One of your kind by that name was met once…. Some three hundred years ago, as I recall. He was lucky enough to encounter one of the thinking Deep Spawn, those able to withhold their wrath… myself, to be specific. He offered goods, offered trade, to another outlet of our home beneath the stone, offered anything we asked for, all in exchange for a simple thing: Knowledge, tutelage. And this, he was given. …Beyond this, it is not that I cannot speak, but that I will not converse, until such a time is reached where the Drazken clan is again considered a trade partner of Eldghodd. Feel free to react to this withholding of information as you will, but who would betray a pupil, and still retain your trust to answer honestly?
¿ʎןʇsǝuoɥ ɹǝʍsuɐ oʇ ʇsnɹʇ ɹnoʎ uıɐʇǝɹ ןןıʇs puɐ 'ןıdnd ɐ ʎɐɹʇǝq pןnoʍ oɥʍ ʇnq 'ןןıʍ noʎ sɐ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı ɟo buıpןoɥɥʇıʍ sıɥʇ oʇ ʇɔɐǝɹ oʇ ǝǝɹɟ ןǝǝɟ ˙ppoɥbpןǝ ɟo ɹǝuʇɹɐd ǝpɐɹʇ ɐ pǝɹǝpısuoɔ uıɐbɐ sı uɐןɔ uǝʞzɐɹp ǝɥʇ ǝɹǝɥʍ pǝɥɔɐǝɹ sı ǝɯıʇ ɐ ɥɔns ןıʇun 'ǝsɹǝʌuoɔ ʇou ןןıʍ ı ʇɐɥʇ ʇnq 'ʞɐǝds ʇouuɐɔ ı ʇɐɥʇ ʇou sı ʇı 'sıɥʇ puoʎǝq… ˙uǝʌıb sɐʍ ǝɥ 'sıɥʇ puɐ ˙ǝbɐןǝʇnʇ 'ǝbpǝןʍouʞ :buıɥʇ ǝןdɯıs ɐ ɹoɟ ǝbuɐɥɔxǝ uı ןןɐ 'ɹoɟ pǝʞsɐ ǝʍ buıɥʇʎuɐ pǝɹǝɟɟo 'ǝuoʇs ǝɥʇ ɥʇɐǝuǝq ǝɯoɥ ɹno ɟo ʇǝןʇno ɹǝɥʇouɐ oʇ 'ǝpɐɹʇ pǝɹǝɟɟo 'spoob pǝɹǝɟɟo ǝɥ ˙ɔıɟıɔǝds ǝq oʇ 'ɟןǝsʎɯ …ɥʇɐɹʍ ɹıǝɥʇ pןoɥɥʇıʍ oʇ ǝןqɐ ǝsoɥʇ 'uʍɐds dǝǝp buıʞuıɥʇ ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝuo ɹǝʇunoɔuǝ oʇ ɥbnouǝ ʎʞɔnן sɐʍ ǝɥ ˙ןןɐɔǝɹ ı sɐ 'obɐ sɹɐǝʎ pǝɹpunɥ ǝǝɹɥʇ ǝɯos ˙…ǝɔuo ʇǝɯ sɐʍ ǝɯɐu ʇɐɥʇ ʎq puıʞ ɹnoʎ ɟo ǝuo ¿ǝʌıןɐ ןןıʇs ǝuo ʇɐɥʇ sı 'ɥo

…An interesting bit of data indeed.

The rest of the day passes with only a single interruption: Jojo is distinctly heard to say something, but his words seem more a statement from slumber, than that of a rousing mind: ‘The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance.’ None know what his words mean, but he continues to grow more animated, his body slowly rousing: It seems a matter of time.

[DAY 122: DAY 2 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Morday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


The day finds little occurring of note, simple labor and training filling my time. The dilation of time grows more familiar to me, and the concept of regenerating my body starts to become more integral to my thought and will, something less strenuous to focus on, as I grow more familiar with the sensations of closing wounds. The walls about Mordreden once more stand at their old height, their core filled with carefully aligned yeti bones, inscribed with bloody runes, stones cementing the now supernatural ice-and it keeps growing, our hope to double it’s size uninterrupted, despite the magical change…. And I start to consider using the bones of the premen that died to make it more resilient to premen magic as well: They died serving the tribe, and in death their service could make this location far harder to assail by Goran’s, or indeed any premen clan. We would have to keep the enchantment restricted to the wall itself, so that magics worked by our clan within would be undiminished, but it could certainly become a more substantial siege implement.

My thoughts are stolen away from this topic by some simple realizations: While over the last two days I have had progress with healing and imbuing alacrity into my form, I have had no luck at making headway with controlling my sword. It still snaps out of my grasp the moment my connection breaks, my veins rising, the buzz of whispers returning. I wonder if progress will simply take time, or if I am approaching the sword the wrong way. These thoughts, along with the deliberations over whether to use the premen bones to further enhance the walls, fill my mind as sleep takes me, late in the night.

[DAY 123: DAY 3 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Atenday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


As the ice wall grows in width, to support it’s eventual towering heights, makers and shamans together work to put in ice and stone stairways, leading to the eventual designated top, some thirty feet up. I am thankful that the wall was built with substantial room within, as once erected, we shall still have room to grow to a clan of at least a thousand, and keep all sheltered within. As the wall’s girth grows, the newly altered Healing Tent, the burgundy of dried blood and stitched with crazed symbols with yeti tendon, stands upright, and some of the minorly wounded finally start filtering out of it’s recesses-The human Bang apprantly starting to heal them. A conversation is held rather loudly by he and Keddic, though I know not what they speak.

>[ K ]”I thought you could only heal yourself?”
>[ B ]”Well why would you think that? I am a Curatiomancer, after all.”
>[ K ]”Well, since you practice such an irregular blend of healing, I assumed that you were only proficient in that field: I never saw you heal someone.”
>[ B ]”That’s because I’m shitty at it. My own body, I know it inside and out, I make the changes to it as time passes, way different than working on a stranger, where I don’t know where things should be. Simply, I am crappy at it, due to that lack of familiarity.”
>[ K ]”So why are you healing some of the Tribals?”
>[ B ]”Well, I watched them throw up this tent, and felt my magic tingle a bit, when I was fixing a few muscle tears passing by, so I investigated: Turns out it amplifies healing magic inside it. Don’t know why, but hey, even my crappy healing can be useful to others that way.”
>[ K ]”Hm… well, a few of those symbols look to involve restriction… perhaps this is now structured so any magic save healing is sapped, made feeble, in exchange for adding some power and ease to restorative workings?”
>[ B ]”Well SHEEEEEEEEEEEEEIT, I want some clothes made of that!”
>[ K ]”It works on your personal Curatiomancy use?”
>[ B ]”Of course, you think I didn’t test it? Inside there, BAM, I bet I could regenerate from just a head in two seconds. It’s pretty well put together, I have to say. Solid bit of blood magic-based runework, and some potent ingredients…”

After this conversation, Keddic seeks me out, and asks if some of the shaman could make Bang some pants and a vest of the same working as the tent: He believes it would boost the warrior’s performance. Knowing them to be allies of the metal chieftain, I agree, and Dolg provides Keddic a name to seek among the shaman and makers alike, and with his crude grasp of our tongue, the sun-haired lowlander is shortly getting Bang sized for a vest, pants, foot and hand-wrap ensemble, of yeti hide cured to leather, soaked in their hearts blood, and stitched with their sinew: Wild patterns seem to be planned threaded in yeti nerve, and I feel confident the end working will allow Bang masterful use of healing…. Though I wonder, if Keddic’s confident assertion’s Bang’s strength comes from healing are accurate, I have never heard of such an application. Still, if his claims are factual, I asked for the best ingredients possible to be levied towards this task: Bang’s strength seemed second only to Dulu…. And as helpful as the metal man has been, he is ultimately the servant of an enemy. Empowering one of Mordre’s followers seems an apt move. The clothes shall take some five days. After being measured, Bang and Keddic share another conversation in their tongue, as I work with Dolg for my last session of the day, the moments of temporal enhancement growing richer and more frequent, and wounds closing with greater ease.

>[ K ]”I thought you wouldn’t mind?”
>[ B ]”Damn, Lion-face, they’re going to make me some clothes with that?”
>[ K ]”Such is my understanding.”
>[ B ]”Well shit, I’m not good at taking gratis, or being in debt…”
>[ K ]”A solution exists, if you wish to be ‘all square’, as seems your impetus.”
>[ B ]”Lay it on me.”
>[ K ]”You recall the bloody cloak back at the Arcanoworks?”
>[ B ]”Ah, I see. Yeah, that sounds fine, it’s not like I mind healing myself, or like I run out of blood with how I fight: Hell, you can at least manipulate it for some purpose, bigger storage tanks, all that. Go for it. So… that makes us even, then?”
>[ K ]”Of course, why wouldn’t it?”
>[ B ]”Right, nevermind.”

[DAY 124: DAY 4 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Washiday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


I labor yet again with Dolg, but am swiftly finding his partnership no longer pushes me as much as it used to: I can both force my body to move more alacritously, and expand my perception of time with steady regularity now, for a duration of at least a second now, and can heal moderately sized wounds with time, tiny cuts sealing in a handful of seconds. The sword stays temperamental, and continues to howl at my training, but otherwise does not whisper anything new into my mind. Jojo again mutters something, ‘The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes’, but his words again hold no meaning. He seems to be shifting his eyes now, and Dulu is paying close attention to his improving condition, likely concerned over the one that undid whatever bindings emblazoned his soul. The day is otherwise unremarkable.

[DAY 125: DAY 5 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Corday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]



I awaken to shouts of some sort at the newly erected wall’s only opening, and I pound out of bed early in the morning to find-

That Mordre has returned, in the pre-dawn hours, at the head of a group of twenty-two Premen, all armored in masterful works and bearing cunning weapons, laden with supplies.

………………………………………………..PERSPECTIVE SHIFT: MORDRE………………………………………..

I come to Mordreden to find it awash with labor, it’s walls looking fresh, bones dimly visible in it’s depths, as I note several things:

--Bang and Keddic both seem to have been accepted by the clan, and their actions do not betray knowledge of my secret: It seems the clan did as I asked, excellent.
--The clan’s numbers have dropped, and the tent of the wounded seems overhauled… and larger. That and the blood visible in the snow about the area makes it clear: Battle has come to Mordreden.
--I see Dulu, DULU working alongside the Premen to build up the town… and now standing very still as his gaze locks on me.
--Lorgk mentions having prisoners of singular rarity for me to meet, and seeks my counsel on how to handle them… as well as commenting that Jojo, after performing a service for Dulu, entered a deep slumber, from which he has yet to wake.

….Events have proceeded apace in my absence, it seems, and momentous occurances have been had: I hope my collection of goods is of use here, as I consider the amples supplies I brought:

-Abaeloth's crystal sword
-Fifty hand-cannons
-Five blood togas
-The blood cloak
-Five of the blood-stealing swords
Fully half of the conventional morphic weapons I possess (130 assorted models)
-Several of Jezebel's inventions, namely lightning guns with charge packs, and WASP spears.
And lastly, one of the pair of Danger-Rods which has not been lit any time I checked it throughout the journey.


What should I say or do?
[AND: How will Lorgk decide, shall he use the bones of the fallen clan members to further empower the growing wall, or should he let the dead rest? Only chance to influence this decision.]
>>
No. 214425 ID: 445c48

Huh, I didn't know Bang could heal others. Wouldn't that be Arcane and not Combat Magic? Well, that's good.

Anyways, the Premen don't seem to be a big burying culture, do they also cannibalize/make leather out of other Premen, say of enemies killed in battle, or do they just eat Yeti? Anyways, put dem bones in the wall.

Hey, Mordre, do you notice anything weird with his sword? Something with souls or the metal?

Ask about the battle, what happened, etc, so we're not metagaming so much.

Say to Dulu something along the lines of "'Sup Dulu, sorry about forgetting about the meeting to return the staff, but, well, I'm a little embarrassed about it, but once you get to my age, well, one's memory isn't exactly reliable. Anyways how have you been?"
>>
No. 214432 ID: 07dcd8

>>214408
Yeah, let the dead strengthen the living. Ask the makers to add these Premen bones with runes to protect us. Maybe the dead will walk as guardians again?

Anyway, Mordre! Dude, you do not wanna know what happened. Anyway, how is our Moutain? Dealt with his dreams at all? But first...really, look around. Think. Go offer a hand of peace to Dulu. "Thank you," You will say in Premen tongue. "Thank you for protecting my friends." And then on to check on Jojo!...Mmhm...dulu, jojo...maybe they're related some how? Anyway! Listen to him, and see if you can rouse him. After that, on to...what the fuck, do these people have Core Beings locked in the ground? What the hell, every time we come here, we deal with these assholes. Ok, offer any suggestions. Study these monsters.

And, idle suggestion: Can Dulu see the weapons? If not, cover them, hide them, lets not have Dulu know our full strength just yet.

[And A Premen Warrior Hero idea: Uikr, fifth son of a fifth son, was unscared physicaly by war that came to his home for generations. He was defender by trade - even half a maker, if the mocks were true. He stood with honor however, always defending. And the yeti's could not break his wall - he was bathed in there magic and it was he, and not his squad that yet live. However, he says the dead walk with himnow, the souls of warriors draped around him like a cloke and the very earth itself is now his bastion, and so he is an unbreakable Wall.]
>>
No. 214433 ID: 903f16

Your very first task should be getting yourself up to speed on the recent events in Mordreden, I suggest gathering Bang, Keddic, and Lorgk for this. Whatever deal your people have brokered with Dulu is seemingly restricting him from attacking you immediately and prisoners can always wait to be questioned. Only after acquiring that information should you make any actions, you could do something quite foolish otherwise. Your immediate questions should be things like: who did you fight, why is the mine sealed off, what is so interesting about your prisoners, and why the hell is Dulu in the village?

Then, give leave to your men. They'd appreciate being able to walk amongst their own people after being away for such a long time.

After this you can distribute your weapons to Lorgk, at least all the weapons short of the crystal blade and blood cloak . A short demonstration should be in order for any of the devices he has not yet seen functioning, just make sure Dulu can't see it. Lorgk can decide where these new weapons can be best put the use.

Have Lorgk leave the bones of the dead to rest, we don't need to disturb the honorable dead by using their bones to power more fortifications for the walls. In time our armies will crush Goran's and we can use the bones of his people for such a purpose.

Also, you might want to squeeze in some time later to gather blood iron from the blood left within the snow. If you look around you'll note the bronze and ruby mine has been blocked off after the recent altercation that has appeared to occur here. As you can reason finding sustenance will be a bit harder for you than previously, especially if you've already burned through your prepared rations.

One last thought, you might want go into the healing tent yourself later. Look around and get a feel for the souls there, do you notice anyone special or someone developing a heroic soul? If they are there and in any critical condition you may want to pull your life golem creating trick out and restore them to full health.
>>
No. 214440 ID: f4e4f9

>>214408

Alright, well, obviously something big went on here. Find out what happened.

Inquire as to Jojo. More information as to the nature of his slumber. Does he need help?

Then, Dulu. I think finding out about Dulu will be necessary rather soon. Lets see how initial discussion goes. There has to be a reason he's still here, and moreover hasn't attacked us, so lets find out when the chance arises.

If Keddic asks about it, offer the cloak.

FINALLY, WE'RE GOING TO KILL OURSELVES A FUCKING YETI.

THEN LINE KEDDIC'S NEW CLOAK WITH HIS FUR.
>>
No. 214442 ID: bb78ac

this "The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes" scares me, i think we should be on hight alert, and talk with the demons then later Dulu
>>
No. 214444 ID: 2aaaf1

>>214408
I say the bones should be added to the wall- BUT, Lorgk must pay respect to the fallen with his own body. Restrictive runes should be placed upon him, so that the resiliance of the barrier is directly connected to Lorgk's well being. The War Chieftain is the ultimate measure of strength and integrity, and what better way to show that than to become it's shield now and forever.
>>
No. 214446 ID: 445c48

>>214442
I thought that was us for a minute, the Lord of Souls bit. Maybe the third eye refers to someone watching out actions remotely? Something about that Duke and those theories behind our sapience in the disc thread.

The other Jojo mumble, about "The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance", though, what the heck does that mean? I thought it was about the sword at first but now I don't know what.
>>
No. 214449 ID: e31d52

Why not speak with Dulu? He came here to meet you, of all things, so perhaps it is time to finally, finally square things away.
>>
No. 214450 ID: bb78ac

>>214408
give Lorgk the crystal sword and blood toga, tell him what they do, and after talking with the demons and Dulu let's go Yeti hunting with Keddick
>>
No. 214451 ID: 445c48

>>214444
This seems like a terrible idea. Lorgk will age and die, eventually. Sure, it will be more powerful NOW, but disease, combat, or like I said, age will weaken it. Fortifications are meant to last a LONG time. Longer than one's lifetime.
>>
No. 214461 ID: 903f16

>>214442
There are a dozen possibilities for this one, Soul Grave, Soul Mage, maybe even the master of the demons himself is about to arrive.
>>214446
Oh man, I do not like what I'm thinking for this one. Remember the strange being we let hitch a ride on us a long while back? Lenryt referred to him as a the Caged One. He was a being of immense power bound to planet. He was the "bound one" and were his "past cage". We gave him up to Lenryt and now he wants payback for the whole ordeal. I predict that since we have returned to the place where we fist encountered him, a place where his bindings seem to weak, that he will take the opportunity to strike at us using another being as it's host. If that's too vague than the being he'd use is of course the only other golem we're aware of, Dulu.

If anyone feels like refining that, please take a crack at it. Let's earn ourselves a juicy pristine soul.
>>
No. 214476 ID: 445c48

>>214461
delicious pristine souls omnomnom
>>
No. 214477 ID: 9ca322

[AWWWW SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIT.
Thanks for the warning Jojo.]

[Yes, use the bones in the wall, but put restrictions on it so that people on top of the wall are still ok, don't want you to weaken your own casters when defending a seige.]

Right, Mordre.
Check up with everyone, get the 4-11. Check on Jojo, check on the 'special prisoners'.
Give:
Sword to Lorgk (personal).
Hand cannons, 90 morphic weapons, togas and Jez stuff to Lorgk (clan)
Give cloak to Keddic.

One more thing. Take a DEEP soul breath. See if you can't pick up any fragments.
>>
No. 214549 ID: f4e4f9

I would advise against handing out the Crystal Sword yet.

Also, are you're personal Guard maintaining Discipline? Some could feel that they need to prove their newfound worth, and while I'm sure Oggroth and Uggrok could maintain their respective men, it's always a good idea to keep a watchful eye out for...undisciplined behavior.

Our men are our prime warriors conventional warriors, and some leeway is ok, but I don't want them acting like douchebags because they've gotten egos or something. Maybe they have enough professional attitude to invalidate my concerns, though.
>>
No. 214568 ID: 07dcd8

>>214442
See, I really thought that was us, as we came the few days after he said that.
>>
No. 214569 ID: 07dcd8

Also: I would suggest that we allow the suitors, if they wish, it find wives and settle down now.
>>
No. 214602 ID: bb78ac

>>214569
yeah, I'm for this what with us having a large force at the Works and the Premen needing manpower.
>>
No. 214606 ID: 9a5057

We don't know enough about Premen views on the dead to know if serving even in death would be a great honor, if desecrating the bodies of the dead is disrespectful, or if fallen warriors are only so much meat, once their spirits pass on, they may as well be food. Do the culturally appropriate thing Lorgk.

Lorgk doesn't want the crystal sword. His sword is better and will yell at him if he tries to use another.

This is an intelligent weapon, it has already hinted at the mechanic that the more in tune it is with its wielder, the more powerful it becomes. Unfortunately, the blade seems to wish to be a blood-thirsty conqueror, not the thoughtful leader Lorgk has become. Fighting it directly for control is not going to help the relationship. Perhaps using it in a directed fashion will help. Hopefully it will get a chance to work out some of its aggression in combat with Goran's forces.
>>
No. 214624 ID: 2e2194

>>214408
Alright, i would say go for the protections in the walls, but i have another idea. instead of mixing them in with the yeti bones, have the premen bones create a defense for the healing tent. one of protection for tribe and family, on a smaller scale. the tent wont be of use if it is damaged by seige weapons/fighting/etc, so having that would help. Also, the effects of having a place tied so closely with life/death could bear...interesting results.

the blood cloak can go to Keddic, and make sure to converse with Keddic and Bang on what their trips were like.
Distribute the mass-produced weapons for now, but keep the crystal sword. may find a better use for it later. Lorgk and the shamans can discuss how they want the blood togas distributed, if they want them at all.

Hold a conversation with Dulu as well, promptly. thank his for being corteous as to not go on a killing spree, and that a more forthcoming conversation can be arranged, after some other tasks. Converse with Lorgk before going to the trapped beings, and see if you can awaken Jojo before then as well.
>>
No. 214687 ID: c00244

>We don't know enough about Premen views on the dead to know if serving even in death would be a great honor, if desecrating the bodies of the dead is disrespectful, or if fallen warriors are only so much meat, once their spirits pass on, they may as well be food. Do the culturally appropriate thing Lorgk.
I'd back this way of thinking. On the one hand, working for Mordre implies that it's okay to use at least the souls of fallen followers; on the other, that's not necessarily something they like rather than something they live with.
>>
No. 214743 ID: a76809

>>214425
[Indeed, it is Arcane. Hence why he didn’t use it till now, in a place where all healing is boosted, because he has comparatively no experience at Arcane Curatiomancy, but was able to make up for it.]

>>214461
[Oh, close. Only off on the prediction. Nice try though.]

>>214425
>>214432
>>214440
>>214449
>>214477
>>214606
>>214624
>>214687
[Lorgk: Bone use with honor paid to lost and their contribution, SELECTED]
As Lorgk stands before me still, from his brief report of the most pertinent issues to be delved into nowthat I am here, I summon over Bang and Keddic, and have the three bring me more thoroughly up to speed, as Dulu continues to stand and stare, as if judging my actions. Recalling that my guise needs to be maintained with him as well as Keddic and Bang, I choose my wording of questions carefully, as I make myself more informed.

-Dulu came, and through a series of events was allowed entrance to the clan’s land, and ultimately given treatment by Jojo, which in turn lead to him providing assistance of a rather crucial sort when yetis and… Deep Spawn attacked. One of the bindings forcing him to serve Weinsho has been removed, with another remaining, embedded in his shifting metal form, able to regenerate itself. I suspect from what I hear that Jojo believed himself aware of a way to work around this, contingent on my presence, and that, as well as the chance to meet me, has kept him here. There is also a large chance he will demand a duel of me.
-Yetis attacked in a treacherous manner, much as they planned to betray me before, and during the attack, the mines, which had been closed due to running into chaotic, nigh-unkillable (save by Lorgk’s sword, apparently titled True Edge) were forcibly opened, turning the attack into a chaotic slaughter. However, the two leaders of the assault were captured, and have provided some rather interesting information, which Lorgk relates to me in detail. Deep Spawn, serving a Scientomancer Eldghodd? Most intriguing.
-Jojo seems to be paying the price for partly freeing Dulu, and has been slowly coming out of some sort of coma or dream-state, and had two irregular utterances during this unnatural slumber, their meanings cryptic. Hopefully he can awaken soon.
-The clan has suffered some fifty percent casualties from the dual tiered attack, which does not bode well, considering a representative of Goran’s Gorkin clan came, and was slaughtered. War against a sizeable force seems imminent.

I check on the buried Deep Spawn, Dorgrum and Khordu, but both greet me in a manner that, judging from the reactions of Lorgk, are most irregular. They call me brethren, they call me fellow bound, and act as if I am one of them, a genuine warmth in their voices that confuses me, as well as drawing attention to it’s irregularity. I distribute the goods to Lorgk and through him the clan as I consider what kind of questions I could have for the captives, to build on what Lorgk learned from them, as Drazken is abruptly armed with some vicious weaponry. Keddic asks after the bloody cloak, which considering his sanguine expertise I readily hand over, as I hold back on giving the crystal sword of Abaeloth to Lorgk, listening as he recounts for me the weirdness found within his weapon, the sword that I cannot identify an alloy for, the sword that does not warp or blunt… a weapon that draws my eye, for reasons I do not understand.

As the later morning rolls aroud, the explanations given and goods distributed throughout the clan, as bones are being slotted into the ever-rising walls of ice, I walk the battlefield and village, pulling Blood Iron as I can from the snow and stone alike, as I check in vain for remnants of souls to be consumed, finding naught of the spiritual fuel I seek. I do, however, form a mass of some thirty pounds of Blood Iron, that radiates an eldritch potency, part yeti, familiar to my senses…. And the other portion pulled from a blood I could not identify, but according to what happened here must be the remnants of the Deep Spawn. Once this mass is carefully harvested and reshaped into a simple sphere of ominous sable, I consider how the trip up here went.

Funnily enough, we ran into a group of highwaymen, and I let the Premen handle the situation entirely on their own. Having a simple bit of violence seems to do Oggroth good, and I gained some souls from their slaughter, if not of particular quality.

[+47 Souls. Total Souls Remaining: 1,572 Minimum: 12]

On the subject of Oggroth, the mighty warrior has been restless in his new form, sleep growing less frequent, and I hope that Jojo will allow me to give him some measure of peace: The dreams seem to truly haunt him, and while his already prodigious strength, durability and stamina have all been enhanced, his mind seems to be eroding from the burden of the lives boiling within his veins. I check in on Jojo myself, in time to hear him mutter ‘The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!’ I know not what to make of this, but the words seem to bring Lorgk some measure of deep personal thought.

So, as the day reaches the late afternoon, Dulu finally approaches me, and after stopping at a distance of some twenty feet, he offers the following, carefully chosen premen words:

“…..Jojo said my bindings, all of them, could be undone.
Is this true? Can freedom be mine?
…And if so, what do you desire to make it so?”

As I consider Dulu’s words, I also think of the manifold other tasks before me:


What should I do?
What should I say to Dulu?
Should I jump right into negotiating with Dorgrum and Khordu, or do I have questions for them first (and if so, what?)?
Should I attempt injecting souls into Jojo or the other wounded to restore them, knowing it will likely make them Flesh Golems?
And what should I do with the crystal sword (The lightning guns, WASP spears, hand-cannons and morphic weapons already distributed to the warriors, the bloody togas to Lorgk and several of the shaman)?
>>
No. 214747 ID: e31d52

>Dulu

"Honored foe and rival, I have some ideas as to your freedom. The true expert on the sort of bindings you possess is not myself, but an ally I need to...supply with a single unbroken mage skin. She will perhaps be able to bring us true knowledge as to the power and capability of your bindings.

As for the price of this... favor, I seek nothing other than another ally against Weinsho. He has proven far more troublesome than any one person so far. Should he be dispatched, then we can settle our... match, one on one, at a neutral location of your choosing. Does that sound fair to you?"

Ask the bound ones about Dulu's bondage, bring him along if you feel it's a good idea.

Remember the Caged One? How you found it? Doesn't it seem markedly similar to the bindings these creatures now rest within?

Isn't that just a little worrying, considering that Jojo warned us about "The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance"?

Especially since you and the Caged One didn't part on especially good terms?
>>
No. 214750 ID: f4e4f9

>>214743
"That would depend upon what manner of bindings are left. If Jojo took care of the first of them, I can only presume, thanks to the nature of his magic, it was something intrinsic to your mind or soul.

So, what manner of binding do you have upon you? And who did this?"

"Intriguing...if rather horrifying, to enslave one so. Yes, I believe I see where Jojo's line of though was going, and do believe I can be of assistance, though it will require a measure of trust. My golem possesses an enchantment upon it that allows to to...well, simply put, steal time from others, slowing them down. If used while Jojo removes the runes, the regeneration and self replication of such could theoretically be overcome."

In response to what price for our aid, say thus:

"...

Nothing, I think. No price. I will freely give this aid. Despite our past history, you have aided my comrades and fought for their protection. I do believe that, considering I was responsible for your original death, I owe you this in a sense.

Of course, this is all contingent on when Jojo wakes up. From the sounds of things, soon, I'd think."

Perhaps in freeing Dulu at no cost, we can mute his grudge against us.
>>
No. 214755 ID: 903f16

>>214743
I knew the prediction was where it would fall apart, but you need it to get those delicious pristine souls so I had to think of something.

Anyway, I'll toss in a vote for this post's suggestion of what to do with Dulu.
>>214750

To the Deep Spawn we should question their friendless towards us. What do they mean when they call us their brother and fellow bound? Then ask them to tell us everything them told Lorgk. You can move to negotiation from there.

Don't inject the souls into Jojo, but you may want to try it on any of the heroes in the tent that are in critical conditions.

And keep the sword for now, no one seems to have a pressing need for it.
>>
No. 214758 ID: bb7685

(Bob, are our Premen bodyguards still considered suitors or are they officially apart of the Drazken Clan?)

Turn toward Dulu and say, "...Yes there is possibility that freedom could be yours once more. I have gained the ability to alter the flow of time through this golem, which would allow Jojo to remove your final bindings... As to the price..." Walk closer to Dulu until you are a few feet away from each other, "That has already been payed from your services to my clan,  Lorgk says that you almost single-handily protected the women, children, and makers... A noble act indeed, you have my thanks for that... But I can offer you much more than your freedom from Weinsho. I have a colleague that might be able to return you to a more... natural and fleshly body with my help, but the price I ask for this time is your loyalty and service to me." Slowly extend your siege-fist forth to shake on the agreement, "So Dulu the Golem-slayer, shall we shake on it then?"

After you are done speaking with Dulu enter the healer's tent and extend your senses to the souls around look for any who might possess a heroic soul. Try to stabilize the more critically injured without soul injection by stopping the wounded from bleeding out and by helping with blood circulation within the body.

Compliment Delro on his quick thinking of merging the clan with the wandering group and tell him that if other opportunities like arise that he should accept but it would be preferable if he consulted with either Lorgk or us before finalizing the deal. Ask if he partook in the battle and if he has any prior combat training or experience, if he does not have neither prior training nor experience tell him that it is his duty as peace chief to learn the art of self-defense  to protect himself, his clan, and his fellow clansmen (and women). Invite him to the training secessions that will follow in the days to come. 

Ask Lorgk if he would be willingly to wield both Abaeloth's crystal sword and True Edge, if he refuses the sword just hang on to it for now. Consult with Lorgk about the yetis and tell him that women, children, and makers are too be spared and captured unless they take up arms against us. This rule of engagement is to be known throughout the warrior's rank and failure to follow this instruction will be dealt with HARSHLY. We shall hold ourselves to a higher standard of honor then the yetis. (Plus there is the possibility of integrating them into the clan.) Tell Lorgk to requisition a yeti fur cloak to be made for us and for the warriors and inform him to schedule a demonstration of all the weapons and items we brought with us to the warriors and shamans. Finally ask Lorgk if we may touch his blade, from the things he has described to us, we may be able to commune with the souls within the blade.

Offer our siege-fist to Bang for him to Bro-fist us and ask if he would like a headband to go with his new attire to protect his....Brainmeats.... And tell him to keep practicing his Curatiomancy on others besides himself, he needs the practice and people need healing.

Tell Keddic that this is not the first time treachery involving the Yetis has occurred and assure him that they will be hunted down.

Ask Sugro and Mingsk to pick the clan's best blood shamans and see which ones are adept at swordsmanship for the possibility of using the blood stealing swords.

Inform our bodyguard entourage to prepare for training the clan's warriors, it's time to show the them what they learned in the south lands.
>>
No. 214761 ID: 4f7f76

I don't think Dulu really hates us that much. I am quite sure he would let go of the grudge if we give him freedom (maybe he thinks we want to fight him?). We would better have him as an ally .... Imagine teaming up with him, we could fuel him with endless amount magic.... we would be unstopable!

Hey, maybe if he's freed he would like to join the clan? I believe he would like a place to call home since he couldn't possibly go back to Weishiro... even if he doesn't have a body of flesh anymore (though Kyorto might fix that)

Tell him that we'll do everything in our power to free him, also tell him that if Jojo is unable to help him that we have a powerful ally that could help. The only thing we need is one unbroken mage skin but better alive mage. (Maybe Dulu could go for a quick hunt and take a couple of mages in Weishiros employment?)

Also, we could contemplate on the possibility that Yeti shaman skin could be a substitute...

We should ask Lorgk the possibility of him joining the clan...

Also, the strange way the bound ones speak to us... I would like to hear the exact dialogue... Also this could be a hint to our origin, people! We could ask them what they are talking about.. Is 5 pristine soul question still on the table? Have there been any devenlopments in that field? Or you didn't contemplate on this anymore? You people should try harder till it's too late (and before you go accusing me of being lazy, I didn't have acces to internet for the past month and this month it will be extremely limited)


I wonder if caged being *is* Eldghodd or something similar (the name even sound like "Elder god"). We already know how these beings and their master respect all the terms of contract... that is probably the reason it never betrayed us and took over as soon as we let it in. Maybe the strict adhersion to a contract is one of the strong bindings, if they break the contract they become undone?
>>
No. 214793 ID: 445c48

>>214761
> Eldghodd
> Elder God

OH FUCK
>>
No. 214805 ID: e31d52

>>214793
Fuck, where's Lenryt when we NEED her?!
>>
No. 214815 ID: 07dcd8

>Dulu

Walk towards our old foe and rival, walking with him to survey the massive walls of Ice.

"Dulu, Dulu. Forgive my earlier tardiness I was so caught up in dealing with my own problems I simply forgot...Please forgive an old man." Stop, and turn to face him. "I deal with some, ahem, landscaping issues in Berluut, unkempt trees, you see - I hope I didn't put your suggestion to misuse." Sigh, looking around. "Can I free you? Mhm. I haven't studied you as yet - I assume my friend Jojo had? Mmhm. If he believes it to be possible, yes, I am sure I can." Chuckle to ourselves. "His magics are quite unique, aren't they? He is a veritable boon to my research as well! Ah, yes, ahem." A hand on Dulu's shoulder. "But yes, I will free you. This Weinsho who has bound you agasint your will seems like a right bounder, cad and, ahem, to put it...well..." Lean in. "He seems to be a deep born bastard without a ounce of care in his...ahem...yes...soul." Chuckle a bit. "You, my old rival, seem rather not, eh? And you saved my friends - and apparently ate beings Immortal, wot? I doubt I wouldn't help you, with such displays of power and strength!" Sigh, walk back to the camp. "Dulu...mhm...how does the title 'golem healed' sound to you? Or golem freed?" Chuckle. "Pardon, I have just...well...been keeping track of our encounters with these monikers, pardon an old man's quirks. Where was I...Ah, yes! Did you know that this Master of Magnetism, Eisenhardt came to my...erm, Arcanoworks. Said something about this Weinsho's ends justifying the means. I ask because, well, I prefer to help rather then hinder. What can I say, I am an optimist. Just wondered if you could provide any insight, my...my friend."

>Suitors
Round up our badasses. Tell them what has happened. Suggest to them to take wives of the widows and the unwed, if they wish, for I believe they have proven themselves worthy - however it is the females that always have the last say in that. They have returned home. Relax, for now, and help your Fellow Premen in their time of need.

>Healing
"Bang! Where are you, lad. Blast the sensors on this thing, I need to try and get some snow goggles or something, I'm half blind! Pah, Bang I- Ah! There you are, lad. I heard tale that you're doing some healing. Good show, see that even weaponized you can heal other's too. I hope they wont' be weaponiozed too, eh? Ha! Yes, yes, ahem. Have you made any progress on Jojo? It troubles me to see him so wounded. And...I think I've felt quite a few strong souls among the wounded. Care to follow me and see if we can't rouse them, eh?" Bang and Mordre will do rounds, helping as best they can! No Flesh Golem making unless absolutely necessary.

Also, suggestion for later! When next we others sleep, have one of our men try to dream for Ulzrick to try and find, and help, Jojo. It might work!


>Deep Spawn

I have a lurking feeling that these are some very powerful willed golems. But yeah, could we get a brief on what was actually said, and then lets question them about what the hell they mean by 'Brother' when they talk to us. Dulu, Bang and Keddic aren't allowed nearby while we talk, and I'd rather just have Lorgk close by with the Edge.

>Sword
Well, Mordre, can't you duel-wield? Because two swords would be awesome. If not, leave it for now. We have a Mosmordrians Sword that is completely awesome. We don't need another one just now.

>Cryptic Soul Dreaming Stuff

>The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance.

I'm pretty sure this is the old World Spirit that was riding us, like everyone says. Although I'm a little concerned that Bob said 'Almost, not quite' about that. Possibly he's controlling the other World Mote back in Trekel?

And regarding that, remember what these demons said? That Goran had dealings with a Core Being that could talk. It could be that this ancient Premen is the old Cage, or the Bound One that will rage.

>The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes

Yeah, pretty clear that this is us.

>The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!

Ok. The Parasite is Goren, so it's pretty clear that he's gonna die soon and his clan will be attacking very soon. What does everyone think?

>Preman Hero Idea
Shaman. During the Great Spell that opened the cavern, Heol was the shaman that held the magic together. The backlash from the spell releasing the core spawned demons and the spear of a back stabbing yeti left him broken and his soul disjointed from his body. Weak, too weak to be noticed, he needs to build his power, relearn magic of every sort, and will then become a being of pure magic - but until then, he is a ghost upon the ice.
>>
No. 214816 ID: 07dcd8

>>214805
Oh, don't worry. If we need her, she'll be here. In a puff of magic and smuggery. THEN WE CAN GET OUR PONY!

>>214761
Anyway, there have been a lot of suggestions in the Discussion page, and none of them are right yet.
>>
No. 214824 ID: a594b9

I suggest we might want to use a Pristine Soul during negotiations to make absolutely sure Dulu agrees to join us once we fix him.
>>
No. 214829 ID: 445c48

>>214824
Hell, we might also want to use a pristine on the Time Thief to make sure Jojo can souldream the runes away in time.

Not yet, of course.
>>
No. 214840 ID: ee8200

I think asking Dulu to serve us as payment is a little forward. Afterall, to him, wouldn't this be freeing him from one master and immediately going into the service of another? He may take a dim view of our asked payment. I think we should merely ask that he never serve Weinsho again, with a purely optional and seperate offer to join us made.

And... Dulu joining the clan? Like the suiters we brought back with us? Hrm. An interesting idea. Perhaps we could make that something he gets if he does decide to join us?
>>
No. 214858 ID: 903f16

>>214743
I have one more thing to add, ask about the rubies we were promised a while ago. As I recall they had sum of them waiting for us a while back and now would be a good time to collect seeing as we just outfitted them with their new gear. Forgive me something happened to them and I missed it, but the thought just occurred to me and I haven't had time to look back and make sure we haven't already been sent all of them or that they haven't been taken or something.

>>214824
>>214829
I would be against doing that. Those two tasks don't really require a pristine soul to succeed. As it stands the dialogue suggestions given for the Dulu negotiation seem very sturdy and I trust in Jojo's skills enough to believe he can get his job done within the window of our Chronal Banditry. We're also in danger of Goran sending his troops to Mordreden to search for the missing diplomat and once he learns of the slaying we're facing an all out war. If we end up facing Goran on the battlefield we'll need at least one handy for the fight. Then there's the far more important negotiations with the Scientiamancer Eldghodd we have to think about. Using a soul there can possibly grant us a far better deal on how much of the mines are returned.

>>214815
Bob said I was correct up into my prediction. It's definitely the very same being that attached itself to us earlier. Whether or not he will use the talking Core Being at Trekel is up for debate.

I do like your idea on the parasite prophecy though, it fits very neatly together I think. Goran can be seen as a bit of a parasite in the way he strong arms the other tribes into paying tribute to his and drains them of their power and potential. The parasite "facing mortality" is appropriate for Goran because he has been alive for at least three hundred years and must feel pretty damn immortal by now. If we're the Three Eyed Lord then he'll definitely be facing ruin too.


>>214761
People are trying pretty hard to crack the five pristine soul challenge man, but it's not exactly easy. I think we're right about at the tipping point for suggestions too, so flinging them out wildly doesn't seem appropriate. We just need to sit down and gather all the direction bob has given us as to which guesses were correct in some respect or not and find a way to stitch them together into something cohesive.
>>
No. 214859 ID: 903f16

>>214858
Bleh, until not into and I forgot to capitalize Bob. Whatever, you get the point.
>>
No. 214868 ID: 2655d5

>>214743
I think the deepspawn see us as bretheren due to the effects of the curse on our soul furnace. We are not so different from them, a mindless thing imprinted with magic, gains intellegence and control over magic. "That added potency, the heightened threat we represent needs to stem from somewhere, and it is our thoughts, our will, our sapience, our psyches, our sentience, our minds, however our souls that make us more. There is a reason magic can only be imprinted in the mindless, not freely generated by them, and the answer to why this is so is the same for why our blood flows with such a thickening of power, comparable to our servants" Perhaps the deepspawn were created by the curse, or a similar set of conditions were met to create something like the curse beneath the mountains that resulted in some deepspawn becoming self aware. It appears that having intellegence is the only way you can freely mold your own soul. There IS also the fact that the core being we faced in the land of dragons accounts for more than half of the blood iron in our current composition.
>>
No. 214878 ID: 07dcd8

>>214868
And that we had the Bound One carried around with us for a while...
>>
No. 214880 ID: 07dcd8

Bob, are you gonna let us vote on which heroes we want, or not?
>>
No. 214894 ID: 716eb0

>>214868
>There IS also the fact that the core being we faced in the land of dragons accounts for more than half of the blood iron in our current composition.

What? No, the core being is not the source of that blood iron. I don't remember getting ANYTHING from the core being itself. For our boon, we asked for the blood iron from all those who had died in that battle. It's just regular people blood.

>>214815 et alles
Why would we be the three eyed lord? We only have the two, unless you guys have been making modifications while I wasn't looking. Don't even have anything which could serve as a metaphorical eye far as I can tell. Suspect this is somebody we haven't met yet.

We COULD be the parasite though, when it comes right down to it. I doubt Jojo's fever-dream would think of us that way, but it fits better than three-eyed lord. We do live a potentially endless existance at the expense of others.
>>
No. 214897 ID: 07dcd8

>>214894
We can piece together the future and it's been heavily implied that we are the tomb for a Clairvoyant. Third Eye is currently blind, however.
>>
No. 214932 ID: 35de9d

I have so much to say that I will instead remain silent.
>>
No. 214941 ID: 07dcd8

>>214932
Aw, come on.
>>
No. 214957 ID: a76809

>>214880
[Maybe. …Actually, I’ll have you roll for them. A d8, with:
1=>>214088 Fersh, Maker turned crippled and intrinsically restricted healer,
2=>>214101 Lukgo, Warrior, Evasion/Precision warrior who focuses on tactics and tracking, oriented so due to severe hemorrhage risk in skull,
3=>>214212 Nanal, Shaman (COUNTS AS TWO), one armed, heavy acquired affinity for Blood Magic, can form arm of blood, blood shaping, etc.
4=>>214216 Radgrith, Warrior, unarmed endurance/pain eschewing specialist.
5=>>214322 Kurth, Veteran Warrior (COUNTS AS TWO), mute spearman, uncanny aim, inspiring presence, the silent hunter.
6=>>214432 Uikr, Warrior, Durability oriented defender, bad at pursuit, excels at standing ground. Bathed in Deep Spawn Blood, supernatural ramifications.
7=>>214815 Heol, Shaman (COUNTS AS TWO), Soul forcibly divorced of body, currently restricted to existing within the rebuilt walls of Mordreden, where his vegetative form lays, still clinging to life.
8=REROLL, MINUS ONE TO WHATEVER CHOICE YOU GET (Normal units count as free, shamans/elder warriors as one) Double 8’s [By same poster] make MYSTERY PREMEN HERO UNIT, SUPER SECRET RECRUITABLE WOOOO. ONLY works for poster that rolls 8, NO ONE ELSE CAN USE AN UNCLAIMED 8.
And rolling rules for making these d8 rolls will be presented at end of post. OKAY]

>>214932
[Oh well then, I was in a question answering mood. TOO BAD.]

>>214747
>>214750
>>214755
>>214815
>>214840
An idea begins forming in my mind, as I start to respond to Dulu’s stiffly worded query. As I begin to speak, I note his body reacting with the minor tremor of surprise, but my words demand his attention, and I cannot say what it was that gave him pause.

"That would depend upon what manner of bindings are left. If Jojo took care of the first of them, I can only presume, thanks to the nature of his magic, it was something intrinsic to your mind or soul. So, what manner of binding do you have upon you? And who did this?"

“…My master, Weinsho, the one who… saved me from death, placing a binding on my soul before I was met with my death at your hands, in the Azelhaedran State. The binding Jojo removed was indeed a binding upon my soul, but the one in my body, less restrictive as it may be, is correspondingly more complex, and while I know it has some Soul magic in it, it likely also branches into other realms as well. The crux of the issue, is that the runes that guide the binding are anchored in my Morphic Steel form, and passively regenerate, utilizing the amorphous nature of my current form to preserve the enchantment.”

"Intriguing...if rather horrifying, to enslave one so. Yes, I believe I see where Jojo's line of though was going, And do believe I can be of assistance, though it will require a measure of trust. My golem possesses an enchantment upon it that allows to to...well, simply put, Steal time from others, slowing them down. If used while Jojo removes the runes, The regeneration and self replication of such could theoretically be overcome."

“…You ask me to trust you, then, to allow you to work magics upon me? Yes, it is true I can consciously unbind the passive absorption of magic that suffuses my form… and I shall give such trust to you, so long as you understand that at the slightest sign of duplicity, I will retract that defense, and react most violently.”

”I have claimed your life before, I could hardly expect that after that, You would not be wary of me.”

“…And what of the price, to work such a magic?”
"... Nothing, I think. No price. I will freely give this aid. Despite our past history, you have aided my comrades and fought for their protection. I do believe that, considering I was responsible for your original death, I owe you this in a sense. Of course, this is all contingent on when Jojo wakes up. From the sounds of things, soon, I'd think."


As Dulu grasps at words, fumbles for a response in the face of pure generousity from a foe, from his killer, I consider one of the three seemingly prophetic rants Jojo was heard to utter: ‘The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance’…I cannot help but think of the Caged One, once hosted within myself, excised by Lenryt… and the grudge it may hold for losing it’s tenuous vantage point upon the surface world. …And as I consider this, I recall that the Caged One was hosted in me second… it’s FIRST host… was Arkus.

>>214758
[Depends. They weren’t accepted into the clan before, and while much more seasoned now, they are largely considered part of ‘Clan Mordre’. Lorgk would probably say yes if there was a request to add them to the Drazken Clan.]

As Dulu continues to flounder, I step forward, extending my left hand towards his form, as I once more speak, the impact of my earlier words demanding his attention so absolutely I wonder if I had worked magic upon him, so complete is his attention, solely focused on me.

”Even more, I can offer you much more than your freedom from Weinsho. I have a colleague that might be able to return you to a more... Natural, a more fleshly body with my help, …but that would have to wait, Until I could attend to the bindings within your current form."

I proffer forth my siege-fist to shake Dulu, who glares from it to my visage in turn before warily taking the offered limb, as I continue.

"So Dulu the Golem-slayer, what say you?"

“…I say I shall reserve judgment on this second offer until I can verify the truth of it. …To restore flesh to a soul divorced of life…. It is a hard thing to believe possible, especially when mentioned so blithely… but you have yet to give me reason to doubt the veracity of your claims. …I also noted no mention of price, it’s lack or presence, for this second offer, so that shall also wait.”

”A cautious response, commendable. …Well, shall we check on Jojo? He’s the one that could help make the first step possible, All else comes after our joint effort.”

Dulu simply nods and falls in behind me as I make my way into the healer’s tent. Within it’s newly augmented bloodstained walls, I feel the irregular bloodflow of the wounded all about me, and nearly without thought turn to encouraging proper circulation, daring only a gentle influence, as I can only influence the iron itself within the blood, but several pained groans quiet upon my entrance. I note Bang laboring over several of the less dangerously injured, working healing magics into their flesh with a furrowed brow, and he barely acknowledges my presence before turning back to his work, clearly absorbed in his labors. I check on Jojo alongside a worried Dulu, but alas, he is still dead to the world… and I feel his soul, oddly… disjointed, from his form, as if partly freed, as all souls are in death. As I consider this state he is in, I feel his soul move closer to it’s normal abode by an increment so miniscule, so infinitesimally microscopic that were it not for the well-crafted spell matrices encompassing my form at my disposal, I would have missed it. I wait a moment longer to confirm the movement speed as largely static, and do some quick calculations: Assuming that nothing irregular happens to impact the soul’s re-attachment to his body, in two days, seven hours, and twelve minutes, he should be fully alive again, and able to leave this supernatural slumber…. Assuming that all that is required is his soul to be restored to its proper position, that is. I shake my head to Dulu, whose shoulders sag as he exits the tents, rejoining the makers laboring to build the daunting wall of ice and bone ever higher.

My next destination is simple: I find Delro and Lorgk alike conversing with Mingsk, Sugro, and Fekk, all dawning one of the five Blood Togas I brought to the Drazken clan, and offer Lorgk Abaeloth’s crystal sword, explaining it’s function as a magic dispelling device, as I commend Delro for his maneuverings to conjoin another clan to the Drazken Clan. Delro takes my praise with pride, and Lorgk accepts my offer immediately, though I note his eyes constrict in pain, and veins throb darkly about the hand clutching his own, ever-strange blade of non-metal, studded with rubies that throb organically. I then ask the three shamans present before me who amongst their number would benefit the most from possessing swords that rob blood from that which they strike, and I leave them to considering this question as I leave the very swords I spoke of in their care, now finally free of the last of my carried goods, save for the danger-rod, which I keep tucked within the tightly coiled tendrils of Sable Executioner.

>>214761
With this task complete, I turn my attention to a simple yet vital train of thought: picking apart the meaning behind how the Deep Spawn Dorgrum and Khordu spoke to me… I cast into my mind, and recall their exact diction, to properly reflect on it’s meaning.

>” Ah.... a brother garbed in steel, then? Well met to you, fellow bound! So you are the one that the mortal chieftain here bid us await? This is well, with one unfettered by time to act as magistrate and arbiter in our dealings, we need not fear the mortals again being forgetful of their deal, of our existence, in a few scant centuries: Eldghodd will be pleased. I would offer to shake your hand, to great you in a more courteous manner, but without a shell to be sheltered within, such as that which you seem to bear, or permission from the one to whom I willingly surrendered... well, you know how impossible it is to actively make a truth into deception. Well, whenever you feel inclined to speak with me, you know where I am.... I am most interested in the occurrences which you have seen, brother bound, and welcome your inevitable return.
>” ˙uɹnʇǝɹ ǝןqɐʇıʌǝuı ɹnoʎ ǝɯoɔןǝʍ puɐ 'punoq ɹǝɥʇoɹq 'uǝǝs ǝʌɐɥ noʎ ɥɔıɥʍ sǝɔuǝɹɹnɔɔo ǝɥʇ uı pǝʇsǝɹǝʇuı ʇsoɯ ɯɐ ı ˙˙˙˙ɯɐ ı ǝɹǝɥʍ ʍouʞ noʎ 'ǝɯ ɥʇıʍ ʞɐǝds oʇ pǝuıןɔuı ןǝǝɟ noʎ ɹǝʌǝuǝɥʍ 'ןןǝʍ ˙uoıʇdǝɔǝp oʇuı ɥʇnɹʇ ɐ ǝʞɐɯ ʎןǝʌıʇɔɐ oʇ sı ʇı ǝןqıssodɯı ʍoɥ ʍouʞ noʎ 'ןןǝʍ ˙˙˙pǝɹǝpuǝɹɹns ʎןbuıןןıʍ ı ɯoɥʍ oʇ ǝuo ǝɥʇ ɯoɹɟ uoıssıɯɹǝd ɹo 'ɹɐǝq oʇ ɯǝǝs noʎ ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ sɐ ɥɔns 'uıɥʇıʍ pǝɹǝʇןǝɥs ǝq oʇ ןןǝɥs ɐ ʇnoɥʇıʍ ʇnq 'ɹǝuuɐɯ snoǝʇɹnoɔ ǝɹoɯ ɐ uı noʎ ʇɐǝɹb oʇ 'puɐɥ ɹnoʎ ǝʞɐɥs oʇ ɹǝɟɟo pןnoʍ ı ˙pǝsɐǝןd ǝq ןןıʍ ppoɥbpןǝ :sǝıɹnʇuǝɔ ʇuɐɔs ʍǝɟ ɐ uı 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹno ɟo 'ןɐǝp ɹıǝɥʇ ɟo ןnɟʇǝbɹoɟ buıǝq uıɐbɐ sןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ ɹɐǝɟ ʇou pǝǝu ǝʍ 'sbuıןɐǝp ɹno uı ɹǝʇıqɹɐ puɐ ǝʇɐɹʇsıbɐɯ sɐ ʇɔɐ oʇ ǝɯıʇ ʎq pǝɹǝʇʇǝɟun ǝuo ɥʇıʍ 'ןןǝʍ sı sıɥʇ ¿ʇıɐʍɐ sn pıq ǝɹǝɥ uıɐʇɟǝıɥɔ ןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ ʇɐɥʇ ǝuo ǝɥʇ ǝɹɐ noʎ os ¡punoq ʍoןןǝɟ 'noʎ oʇ ʇǝɯ ןןǝʍ ¿uǝɥʇ 'ןǝǝʇs uı pǝqɹɐb ɹǝɥʇoɹq ɐ ˙˙˙˙ɥɐ

…A truly strange greeting, from a being I have never met, and with which I have seen no indication of having any similarities with.

>>214858
I recall the rubies mentioned as being held for me, and after seeking out the Shaman’s main tent within the village, I find a wealth of gems, some two thousand carats worth, spread between assorted gems of all sizes.

[WEALTH GAIN: +2,000 CARATS RUBIES]

After this final discovery, I realize the night has come upon us, and that the camp is slowly winding down, the night watch climbing the still incomplete walls, the day laborers bedding down after an exhaustive day working to ready the clan. As night comes, I find Dulu likewise awake, and simply take up a position in the middle of town, becoming immobile, as I watch Dulu prowl in and out of my field of vision, acting as an unflagging sentry, guarding Mordreden… and more specifically, the healing tent that holds the Premen that freed his soul, and could free his metal form as well.


[DAY 126: DAY 6 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Lorthday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


As morning comes and the clan begins to re-awaken, I finally move again, having given myself time for a human manipulator to have slumbered over the night under Dulu’s observation, as I return to the healing tent, hearing Bang shouting from it’s entrance, already up, possibly not even having slept.

“Hey Mordre, I need a translator, I got a few of these tribals up again, a few of the badly injured ones, I mean, and I need to ask them some questions, make sure I healed them right. Mind giving me a hand?”

As I make my way over to the interior of the enchanted tent, once more feeling restricted, and thankful that I need not reside within overlong, after having noted my earlier blood-channeling to have been… dulled, muted within it’s confines, I find-


What do I find?
>[Okay, time to roll a 1d8, rules for what happens on each specific roll are at the top of this post. If anyone rolls a number already reached other than 8 (say someone rolls 2, and the next person also rolls 2), that means the person who rolled the repeat rolls again, as if they never rolled at all. I shall need enough rolls to finish using up five points, with Warriors and Makers costing one point, Veteran Warriors and Shamans two points, barring the influence of 8’s. A bit of a weird approach, but hey, roll with it.]
Once I have attended to Bang’s issues within the tent, what else should I do?
Should I speak with the imprisoned Deep Spawn, and if so, what should I talk about, or negotiate concerning?
And is there anything else that I wish to attend to in the immediate future?
>>
No. 214958 ID: e31d52

rolled 3 = 3

>>214957
>>
No. 214961 ID: 07dcd8

rolled 1 = 1

>>
No. 214967 ID: 07dcd8

>>214958
>>214961
I think Keddic just learned about the White Lion. Also, resisting urge to roll again.

THINKING WAVE! Bang knows healing! Talk to Bang about the white blood cells! He may have no idea what Keddic is talking about, but every little bit helps!

As for what to do, I would like to allow any Premen who wish to settle down to settle down. And I would like to suggest that we talk to the Think Tank, and download whatever they can tell us so we can can repeat it to Arkus. Lets get some combat training going too! Lorgk wants to learn, so lets have Bang and Keddic use their Patent Pending BEAT YOU TILL YOU LEARN style!

And is it possible for us to ask Bang or Keddic to dream to Ulzrick and have him check upon Jojo or Arkus.
>>
No. 214968 ID: efb8a9

rolled 1 = 1

Rollin'...
>>
No. 214969 ID: efb8a9

rolled 2 = 2

And again since someone rolled a 1 already...
>>
No. 214970 ID: 07dcd8

Oh god, someone please roll double 8s.
>>
No. 214972 ID: 35de9d

rolled 7 = 7

HRMMMMM *brow furrow*
!!!!
YOU HAVE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME. I sincerely hope that I am wrong.
'The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance'‘The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!’

How did Arkus meet the caged one the first time? He tried World Magic.
What do we have at our base, A FUCKING WORLD MAGIC FARM!!!
What happened to us recently, EISENDHART RAISED A LEYLINE RIGHT OUTSIDE OUR BASE. A LEYLINE CONTAINS WORLD MAGIC!!!!
So here is my prediction: Caged one wants revenge on us; being an ageless world magic being I am sure that it remembers that Arkus is important to us; It is not farfetched to think that Arkus would try world magic again, so it goes through the Leylines, (maybe piggybacks into our farm due to proximity, not necessarily though) AND FUCKS UP ARKUS' SHIT!!!!!
He might kill him, he might somehow take over his body and superpower him to teleport to us and RAPE!
The third eye part comes from our apparent muted clairvoyance ability (which is directly responsible for our creation of pristine souls.)

Dammit, we need to learn how to tele....
[Pristine soul dammit, I needs and wants one]

[[ Side note: Hmmmm, I wonder what would happen if we stored up pristine souls? Maybe it is a mechanizm to restore our creators to their bodies (and the beast is the flesh part of this thing, HOLY CRAP PRISTENE LIFE GOLEMS!!!!)]]

Rolling
(more musing coming soon)
>>
No. 214973 ID: 35de9d

Dammit, someone roll 4, I want my warrior.
>>
No. 214984 ID: 445c48

We went over by a point. What does that mean? Do we have to reroll, or is someone's getting crippled, or are you just going to let it slide?

Give the Deep Spawn your hardest Unicode stare and go "What"
>>
No. 214986 ID: 07dcd8

rolled 8 = 8

Yeah, I kinda want Heol. Yeah, he's mine, but I also don't like the idea of him being disembodied and all.
>>
No. 214987 ID: 07dcd8

rolled 7 = 7

>>214986
>>
No. 214988 ID: 07dcd8

...holy fuck, the dice gods love me.
>>
No. 214989 ID: 07dcd8

rolled 2 = 2

You know what would be really cool? Getting secret 8.
>>
No. 214990 ID: 07dcd8

>>214989
Yeah, didn't work. Damn it.
>>
No. 214991 ID: 07dcd8

rolled 6 = 6

And one more, in hopes of beign nice to Falcon and getting 4.
>>
No. 214992 ID: 07dcd8

>>214991
Eh, ok. I hoped my luck hold hold for more then a single roll, but that's still pretty cool.
>>
No. 215008 ID: 45be60

>>214986
>>214987
>>214988
>>214989
>>214990
>>214991
>>214992

Good gravy man, stop with all the rolling. None of these are supposed to be rolled because we already went over the quota with 3, 1, 2, and 7.

>>214984
If I had to guess, I would say Heol (the last one, and the one that put us over budget) gets gimped somehow, and starts at half his base utility as measured on some arbitrary scale.
>>
No. 215023 ID: 903f16

>>214957
Search the bag of gems later on and see if there are any of noteworthy quality or size you could use. Especially be keen to look for gems that could be used to do something like store the charges from the immortal genocide.

Ask the Premen shaman if they could put together a collection of native runes for you to take home too. I don't think they have any paper out here so get it sewn into Yeti hides. I'm betting since soul dreaming is just such a foreign magic to the world outside the Frostback mountains that the Premen are bound to posses a couple runes that are similar.

Also, man I'm sad I got in late tonight. It looks like Kurth the mute spearman will have to wait for another catastrophe to join the Drakzen clan. Actually, the next catastrophe probably won't be that far off considering the upcoming conflict with Goran.

>>214972
I don't think we need a pristine soul to learn some awesome teleportation magic. Remember how Lenyrt always pops from place to place and has even sent us long distances without trouble? We can just ask her for that skill the next time we do her a favor and hopefully she'll comply. It wouldn't be high up on my personal wish from Lenryt Claus myself, but it's a nice option.
>>
No. 215028 ID: 445c48

>>214991
>>214989
>>214987
>>214986

>Four unneeded rolls after points were overfilled

whelp looks like our heroes are dead, good ideas all around anyways
>>
No. 215033 ID: bb7685

>>214957
>+2,000 CARATS RUBIES
Holy shit, that's +100,000 worth of Marks! We're rich! Now what shall we spend the money on?
>>
No. 215038 ID: 445c48

>>215033
Ale and Whores.
>>
No. 215051 ID: 903f16

>>215008
If it were up to me I'd lop off the last result that put us overboard and then make a new scale using only the unused single point heroes to fill it then roll for the last result.

>>215033
We first need to set aside some for our trade agreement with the Blue Knight. He promised us golem armors in exchange for a supply of rubies and hand cannons, so perhaps we can set aside five hundred or so carats worth of rubies and dole them out every month in 100 carat sums for a while to carry out our end of the exchange. The Blue Knight also probably has quite a few metals we could buy, like for instance a couple bars of pure gold we could use to boost our rune's powers.

Then we can make another trip to Golgan Island. With the kind of cash we have now we could afford several new upgrade schematics. That place also seems to have any rare components for future upgrades we could desire, I mean Gialgorra managed to find an azure lens made from a perfect sapphire without too much trouble.
>>
No. 215055 ID: f4e4f9

>>215033
Thats a lot of money. Before we go portioning anything out, though, I think it wise to consult Dregas on financial matters first.
>>
No. 215060 ID: 445c48

>>215055
Second. Dregas is the go to guy to manage our finances, it seems.
>>
No. 215061 ID: f4e4f9

To Dorgrum and Khordu, in private, and in Premen:

"Well...I did not anticipate this. You call me brother bound? I admit to no small amount of curiosity at such a comment. Are you saying we are related in nature, then? I admit I had ruminated upon my own origin often, but I must ask how you were able to recognize that I am abnormal...and what you know of me beyond that.

Ah, my, I'd nearly forgotten. I am Mordre."

Regarding our own queries:

"I think a acceptable arrangement could be easily fashioned regarding your return. I do have a few questions, however, regarding a personal concern over matters elsewhere. Would you be so kind as to share knowledge with me on them if possible?

Excellent. What do you know of the...other form of Bound ones, those of power that most on the surface regard as Core Beings?

What of intelligent Core Beings? One that would circumvent and cheat it's restriction and prison?

One impinges on my place of power and work, threatening all that I have assembled in my sapience. What do you know of how to stop such a being?"

"Well, I thank you for what information you have been able to give me. Tomorrow, the Chieftains of the Drazken and myself will come to discuss the terms of the deal, and once the Soul-bound Dreamer Jojo has rallied, you will be returned."

ALso, anyone else have other ideas on what to ask about?
>>
No. 215067 ID: 903f16

>>215051
Oh damn I just had a thought. That Shell of Gavrock in the possession of the pirate Cyfus Oteldt has a miniaturized version of Gialgorra's Endless Steam Engine. If we capture it we can reverse engineer the thing. We could probably find a way to incorporate that into Mordre or even use the information to help us should we go for Gialgorra's contest the next time.
>>
No. 215127 ID: 9ada1b

Instead of forging trade agreement or something minor like that we should try to push for an alliance of sorts ...
>>
No. 215135 ID: 07dcd8

>>215067
Well, we could find some way to make an alliance instead of trying to beat Dr. Steel.
>>
No. 215136 ID: 5f0943

We should ask Dorgrum and Khordu if they know anything about the caged one.
We might get some useful information.
>>
No. 215140 ID: 07dcd8

Bob, did you want us to describe what happened to the characters we didn't roll? I seem to remember reading something like that.
>>
No. 215147 ID: 35de9d

I have the funny feeling that I missed something....
>>
No. 215152 ID: f4e4f9

OH YES, before I forget: Regarding that ball of blood Iron composed of Deepspawn blood (among others):

With blood as magically charged as they seem to have, I suggest consuming it, as it presents a way to upgrade our current blootz steel form's magical nature (the only notable way to further improve it being to imbue it with more powerful magics, as was said).

However, this is important: Instead of simply REPLACING some of the blood iron content in our body, use it to universally disseminate and enhance our entirety, as mentioned here:

http://quest.lv/kusaba/questarch/res/142119.html#144482

Specifically:

>Anyway, uh, something occurred to me while I was looking over the arm. I imagine you plan to, ah, eat the arm to convert more of your form to steel, yes? Well, some of the manuals I've been looking through make mention of Soul Graves being able to blend metals together within themselves. Since you are already made of iron, and steel is pretty much iron anyway.... I think you could just use the steel here to universally enhance the iron parts of your body, rather than just converting parts of it to full steel like your fist."
>>
No. 215227 ID: 903f16

>>215135
I said "should we go for Gialgorra's contest the next time.", not when we go for it. I'm not advocating the option, I'm just saying that with the acquisition of the miniaturized Endless Steam Engine our chances to survive in such an encounter are much better. I'd personally go for the alliance with him myself. In the grand scheme of things Gialgorra's contest is actually quite small time, the prize at about one third of our current holdings.
>>
No. 215230 ID: f13441

Oh yea, we should hire some mages, get the word out on it, put up fliers on mission boards.

We should funnel it through a dummy company though, because if people thing we are hiring mages, our skill may be questioned and Wenshio might try to sneak in some of his own people.

Maybe you could see if there are any of the Shaman who want to work for us. Nah, Lorgk needs em more than we do.
>>
No. 215233 ID: bd0a35

We should probably hire some mercs too, especially the Reavers if we can find them. After all, we are gonna find ourselves outnumbered very soon, and we have a LOT of cash on our hands. And given that we could pay 50 elite mercs with 200 marks, we really shouldn't have an issue getting say, a thousand if we can find them. As it stands, our most urgent priority is Goran and the defense of one of our primary assets, the clan.
>>
No. 215330 ID: 07dcd8

>>215008
>>215028

In my defense, I was rolling to hope to get a single point character because I didn't think we could get #7, Heol because we went over by a point, a point I lamented. After rolling and getting an eight and then a seven - which I was hoping for, I tend preceded to roll once to try and get two eights, and then again to try and get an eight and a #4, Radgrith, for free for Falcon I stopped. I mean we could still be rolling and try to get get the low statically likelihood of getting two eights, an eight and a four and an eight and a six. But we shouldn’t because Bob would smite us, and that would be bad.

So yea, sorry for the random urge to defend myself. Just wanting to say that I only rolled twice over the limit, as the first eight then seven properly unlocked our wandering soul for use.

Thank you for your time.
>>
No. 215393 ID: a76809

>>214984
[Letting it slide broseph]

>>214988
[They love you just enough that even though I got more rolls than I need, I shall not be doing some OVERDICING TROUBLE EVENT. So... yeah, I guess they do.]

>>215147
[Don’t feel bad, all the other posters missed it too.]

>>215227
[Because the Prize has totally not grown in size, especially after the attempted theft and battle attracted even MORE attention to his contest.]

[1, 2, 3, and 7]
I make my way into the healing tent, from which Bang gestures most animatedly for my presence, ducking into the area defined by it's magical restrictions, feeling my own ebb and flow of mana mute and dull, as I appraise the four forms over which Bang has labored, those without minor wounds, which are apparantly the extent of what his limited non-personal Curatiomancy can treat. One, now legless and eyeless, is crawling about the floor, blindly grasping about as she flops hither and thither, until her hand alights upon the leg of another wounded member of the Drazken Clan-at which point, she begins channeling magic, a melange of sources blending in a manner that seems to surprise her for the briefest of instants before she fully emerses herself in the process, ignoring Bang's attempts to garner her attention. A warrior with a misshapen skull (within which I feel irregular bloodflow and bone splinters perforating his brain) tries to speak to Bang, but as the lagnuage barrior again rebuffs his efforts, he turns to me, hoping I can shed light on the situation.

"Ah, War Chieftain Mordre, please tell this honored guest that healed my mate and I, we are well now... or well enough. Fersh.... has lost much, but seems to have found something in turn, would not take it from her, and for this one, for Lukgo... My mind races, blazes with thought... and pain. It is feared removing the pain may remove the alacritous passage of thoughts, the clarity of mind gained. Please thank healer, but ask him to leave us be. We are much better off than so many others, still awaiting help within this tent, his attention could be spent elsewhere."

I relay the words of Lukgo concerning himself and Fersh to Bang, who immediately seems to disregard them, focusing instead upon the third of those he treated and summoned me to inspect: A one armed yeti, his soul marking him as shaman... as does the arm of sculpted blood, skeletal and stark that now twitches and flexes from the end of his stump. Bang seems fascinated by the act, and mumbles something about Keddic, and similarities in Blood manipulation, before he turns to the fourth and final body, seeming to find the shaman (who, upon asking, reveals his name to be Nanal) in an acceptable state.

And it is the fourth form that attracts my own interest the most of this quartet of individuals, as while the body is repaired, fully healed of injury... the soul is not present. Blood pumps, lungs move, the body lives, yet that spark, that manifestation of will seems absent... and in it's place, a thin, ethereal, no, spiritual umbilical runs from her naval....

And on it's other end, I see a soul, my own spell matrices revealing it's presence to me, yet none else here seem to react to her presence. Upon noting my gaze fixating upon her spectral existance, the spirit speaks, even as Bang start to lamant his apparant failure to me.

Chieftain Mordre.... You can see what is before you? Can you see Heol?

I cut off Bang's apologies and respond to her in the same exchange, thanking Bang for his work in the process.

"Please, do not be so forlorn: You have had more success than you think."

And in the Premen tongue:

"Indeed Heol, Your existence is seen."

Ah.... this is good. Worry was building, at the lack of notice acquired in this state.

My acknowledgement of her presence seems to ease an unspeakable burden from the intangible's shoulders, and Bang stares quizzically for only a moment before he moves to support Fersh, already laboring to heal another Premen, the stink of rot faintly present about his form, the scarfed warrior/healer adding his own efforts to hers in undoing the decay.

>>214967
I take some time to exit the tent and speak with the shaman of the clan at large, gathering information on their efforts to iron out rules and structure for a universal Magic language, and convey my pleasure at their progress, before a comment of theirs, the method of encoding blood, brings a thought to mind. It seems that blood is treated as two seperate materials within the language at several points, the second of which seems almost.. soul-like, and divorced of my normal understanding of the flow of the sanguine. When I ask after the source of this rift, I am given a shaky explanation that a part of blood is responsible for fighting invaders of the body, maintaining the health of the blood itself, and as such is coded for seperate of blood in general. Thinking of the shaman Nanal and Keddic alike, and what this knowledge could mean, I seek out Bang once more, to see what he knows of 'blood that defends blood'

"Ah, that? Yeah, I think I know what you're talking about, ah... what was it called.... right, White Blood, or Pale Blood, or Light Blood, take your pick. It's more responsive to magic, has a greater sense of ownership compared to normal blood... pretty handy stuff, really. Makes me wish I was better at Blood magic so I could, you know, actually USE it for something. Stuff is mighty hard to isolate in a body."

"And do you know if Keddic knows of this potent form of sanguine material?"

"...No, I don't think he does. You know what-"

And without further comment, Bang exits the healing tent, visible heading towards Keddic laboring on the walls before the tentflap swings shut. ...I get the feeling I set something in motion here.... and what's more, Nanal follows after Bang, seeming to have sensed the same thing. ...I wonder what shall come, of Nanal, the shaman seemingly blessed with an uncanny control of Blood, Keddic, the master of the Way of the Harksburton, and Bang, a truly talented, if focused, healer, conversing on the existence of... White Blood.

>>214972
...A rather horrifying prospect occurs to me. The Caged One, who I presume is the Bound Jojo spoke of, could be seeking Arkus for vengeance... and with a leyline recently raised right at the Arcanoworks.... I find myself seriously considering leaving Mordreden to it's fate, to secure the safety of my primary researcher... I shall have to think on this. I tap the Danger-rod to the ground-and no ligh appears, it's twin partner not likewise linked to the ground.

>>215033
>>215051
>>215055
>>215060
...With some quick calculations of street value of the impressive bag of gems I now possess, I realize I have come into considerable wealth, more than even Gialgorra's impressive purse for besting his steam golem, C.A.N.T.I. While thoughts of how to use these resources, both in trade with the Blue Knight, and for a second trip to the Western Islands, I elect to first stop by and leave the majority with Dregas, who has consistently demonstrated a head for finances and monetary endeavors.

>>215061
..But ultimately, that is a matter for later, for a return to the south, to the Arcanoworks: The here and now beckons, and my curiousity about what the Deep Spawn Dorgrum and Khordu could have to say about my nature calls far too seductively for me to ignore. Like a thief spotting a drunken noble, I feel compelled to seek them out, ensuring none else stand within earshot, and converse in the the Premen tongue with them, looking for answers, speaking once more to Dorgrum.

"Well...I did not anticipate your earlier words. You call me brother bound, kin to you and yours? I admit to no small amount of curiosity at such a comment. Are you saying we are related in nature, then? I have ruminated upon my own origin often, But I must ask how you were able to recognize that I am abnormal... And what you know of me beyond that. Ah, my, I'd nearly forgotten. I am Mordre.
"
"Your irregularity, as you term it, is intrinsically recognizable: Can you not feel the timelessness of our existence, the lack of absolute attachment to our corporeal forms? ...And your name, it does not match any of the monikers of our brethren.... intriguing, to say the least. By your apparant ignorance, and our own lack of information specifically on you, it would seem you are an anachronism of this age, a paradox: A new timeless being.... strange, indeed. What I know is your lack of attachment to the temporal, your facade of life, is what defines your existence, the same as it does for us... but it is not what you TRULY are. More than this would be beyond my ken to say, and indeed, beyond my facilities to properly put to words. Perhaps Eldghodd could be of more help, on this matter."
˙ɹǝʇʇɐɯ sıɥʇ uo 'dןǝɥ ǝɹoɯ ɟo ǝq pןnoɔ ppoɥbpןǝ sdɐɥɹǝd ˙spɹoʍ oʇ ʇnd ʎןɹǝdoɹd oʇ sǝıʇıןıɔɐɟ ʎɯ puoʎǝq 'pǝǝpuı puɐ 'ʎɐs oʇ uǝʞ ʎɯ puoʎǝq ǝq pןnoʍ sıɥʇ uɐɥʇ ǝɹoɯ ˙ǝɹɐ ʎןnɹʇ noʎ ʇɐɥʍ ʇou sı ʇı ʇnq ˙˙˙sn ɹoɟ sǝop ʇı sɐ ǝɯɐs ǝɥʇ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹnoʎ sǝuıɟǝp ʇɐɥʍ sı 'ǝɟıן ɟo ǝpɐɔɐɟ ɹnoʎ 'ןɐɹodɯǝʇ ǝɥʇ oʇ ʇuǝɯɥɔɐʇʇɐ ɟo ʞɔɐן ɹnoʎ sı ʍouʞ ı ʇɐɥʍ ˙pǝǝpuı 'ǝbuɐɹʇs ˙˙˙˙buıǝq ssǝןǝɯıʇ ʍǝu ɐ :xopɐɹɐd ɐ 'ǝbɐ sıɥʇ ɟo ɯsıuoɹɥɔɐuɐ uɐ ǝɹɐ noʎ ɯǝǝs pןnoʍ ʇı 'noʎ uo ʎןןɐɔıɟıɔǝds uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı ɟo ʞɔɐן uʍo ɹno puɐ 'ǝɔuɐɹoubı ʇuɐɹɐddɐ ɹnoʎ ʎq ˙ʇsɐǝן ǝɥʇ ʎɐs oʇ 'buınbıɹʇuı ˙˙˙˙uǝɹɥʇǝɹq ɹno ɟo sɹǝʞıuoɯ ǝɥʇ ɟo ʎuɐ ɥɔʇɐɯ ʇou sǝop ʇı 'ǝɯɐu ɹnoʎ puɐ˙˙˙ ¿sɯɹoɟ ןɐǝɹodɹoɔ ɹno oʇ ʇuǝɯɥɔɐʇʇɐ ǝʇnןosqɐ ɟo ʞɔɐן ǝɥʇ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹno ɟo ssǝussǝןǝɯıʇ ǝɥʇ ןǝǝɟ ʇou noʎ uɐɔ :ǝןqɐzıuboɔǝɹ ʎןןɐɔısuıɹʇuı sı 'ʇı ɯɹǝʇ noʎ sɐ 'ʎʇıɹɐןnbǝɹɹı ɹnoʎ

Interesting, indeed. But no matter how interesting, if he cannot speak more, then my other motive for returning to speak must be dealt with: Namely, gaining the ability to reopen the mines, and pursuing…. Dealings, with those of the Deep.

"I think a acceptable arrangement could be easily fashioned regarding your return. I do have a few questions, however, regarding a personal concern over matters elsewhere. Would you be so kind as to share knowledge with me on them if possible. Now, what do you know of the...other form of Bound ones, Those of power that most on the surface regard as Core Beings?”

They… are errors in the system, malfunctions of the world itself. The heart of the world is not perfect, the mechanisms to tap it, to bind it flawed in a multitude of tiny ways... and sometimes, fragments break free. ...If my words seem evasive, it is because we are under orders to not speak on our workings to outsiders, not without explicit approval from Eldghodd, or another Scientiomancer. I am sorry, brother bound, but this is all I can offer.
˙ɹǝɟɟo uɐɔ ı ןןɐ sı sıɥʇ ʇnq 'punoq ɹǝɥʇoɹq 'ʎɹɹos ɯɐ ı ˙ɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs ɹǝɥʇouɐ ɹo 'ppoɥbpןǝ ɯoɹɟ ןɐʌoɹddɐ ʇıɔıןdxǝ ʇnoɥʇıʍ ʇou 'sɹǝpısʇno oʇ sbuıʞɹoʍ ɹno uo ʞɐǝds ʇou oʇ sɹǝpɹo ɹǝpun ǝɹɐ ǝʍ ǝsnɐɔǝq sı ʇı 'ǝʌısɐʌǝ ɯǝǝs spɹoʍ ʎɯ ɟı˙˙˙ ˙ǝǝɹɟ ʞɐǝɹq sʇuǝɯbɐɹɟ 'sǝɯıʇǝɯos puɐ ˙˙˙sʎɐʍ ʎuıʇ ɟo ǝpnʇıʇןnɯ ɐ uı pǝʍɐןɟ ʇı puıq oʇ 'ʇı dɐʇ oʇ sɯsıuɐɥɔǝɯ ǝɥʇ 'ʇɔǝɟɹǝd ʇou sı pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ ɟo ʇɹɐǝɥ ǝɥʇ ˙ɟןǝsʇı pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ ɟo suoıʇɔunɟןɐɯ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ uı sɹoɹɹǝ ǝɹɐ …ʎǝɥʇ

”What of intelligent Core Beings? One that would circumvent and cheat it's restriction and prison?”

That.... that does not seem possible. The bindings in place on us are ever more important, ever more inherent to the function of these manifested glitches. Can you speak more on what you encountered?
¿pǝɹǝʇunoɔuǝ noʎ ʇɐɥʍ uo ǝɹoɯ ʞɐǝds noʎ uɐɔ ˙sǝɥɔʇıןb pǝʇsǝɟıuɐɯ ǝsǝɥʇ ɟo uoıʇɔunɟ ǝɥʇ oʇ ʇuǝɹǝɥuı ǝɹoɯ ɹǝʌǝ 'ʇuɐʇɹodɯı ǝɹoɯ ɹǝʌǝ ǝɹɐ sn uo ǝɔɐןd uı sbuıpuıq ǝɥʇ ˙ǝןqıssod ɯǝǝs ʇou sǝop ʇɐɥʇ ˙˙˙˙ʇɐɥʇ

”One impinges on my place of power and work, Threatening all that I have assembled in my sapience. It seeks to grow about it’s final barrio, and gain freedom, By finding a loophole in it’s own restrictions. What do you know of how to stop such a being?"

Free thought, creative problem solving, acting to eschew it's own bindings.... this sounds wholly strange and alien to me..... I cannot help you, for anything other than pure and idle speculation. And in that, all I can offer is that perhaps Eldghodd would know more, but... that which you encountered, in all my millennia, is something I have never met, nor heard of... it is an existence unmatched by my own portion of experienced history.
˙ʎɹoʇsıɥ pǝɔuǝıɹǝdxǝ ɟo uoıʇɹod uʍo ʎɯ ʎq pǝɥɔʇɐɯun ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ uɐ sı ʇı ˙˙˙ɟo pɹɐǝɥ ɹou 'ʇǝɯ ɹǝʌǝu ǝʌɐɥ ı buıɥʇǝɯos sı 'ɐıuǝןןıɯ ʎɯ ןןɐ uı 'pǝɹǝʇunoɔuǝ noʎ ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ ˙˙˙ʇnq 'ǝɹoɯ ʍouʞ pןnoʍ ppoɥbpןǝ sdɐɥɹǝd ʇɐɥʇ sı ɹǝɟɟo uɐɔ ı ןןɐ 'ʇɐɥʇ uı puɐ ˙uoıʇɐןnɔǝds ǝןpı puɐ ǝɹnd uɐɥʇ ɹǝɥʇo buıɥʇʎuɐ ɹoɟ 'noʎ dןǝɥ ʇouuɐɔ ı ˙˙˙˙˙ǝɯ oʇ uǝıןɐ puɐ ǝbuɐɹʇs ʎןןıoɥʍ spunos sıɥʇ ˙˙˙˙sbuıpuıq uʍo s,ʇı ʍǝɥɔsǝ oʇ buıʇɔɐ 'buıʌןos ɯǝןqoɹd ǝʌıʇɐǝɹɔ 'ʇɥbnoɥʇ ǝǝɹɟ

"Well, I thank you for what information you have been able to give me. Tomorrow, the Chieftains of the Drazken and myself will come to discuss the terms of the deal, And once the Soul-bound Dreamer Jojo has rallied, you will be returned."

A day means little to me, I shall await the morrow patiently, as I am no doubt my compatriot will likewise do.
˙op ǝsıʍǝʞıן ןןıʍ ʇoıɹʇɐdɯoɔ ʎɯ ʇqnop ou ɯɐ ı sɐ 'ʎןʇuǝıʇɐd ʍoɹɹoɯ ǝɥʇ ʇıɐʍɐ ןןɐɥs ı 'ǝɯ oʇ ǝןʇʇıן suɐǝɯ ʎɐp ɐ

>>215152
I consume the ball of metal, comprising blood iron of all sorts of origins, disseminating it’s alien yeti, premen, and Deep Spawn materials throughout my form, adding a slight tinge of complexity to my Blootz Steel form that was not present before. I wonder what the effects of this action shall be.

>>215230
>>215233
Another set of considerations strike me: That of hiring mages, of hiring mercenaries, with the funds now at my disposal. Another concern that has little meaning here in the north, but it is most assuredly something to keep in mind… and it makes me recall the Reavers of Nibelheim, the uncannily efficient mercenary group I encountered in Duras. Hmm….

Once more I am somewhat perturbed to find dusk coming so swiftly, and with Dulu still laboring about the camp, I am once more forced to halt my activities as the night drags on, to prevent my discovery… and Dulu gives me an odd, long stare anyway, something that dwells within my thoughts as I try to analyze its meaning until the sun comes up.

[ [DAY 127: DAY 7 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Castiday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


As dawn comes, I seek out Lorgk, Delro and Mingsk, and inform them I wish to strike a deal with the Deep Spawn, asking for their thoughts, both on the decision itself, and on what to ask for, or offer.

“Be sure to maintain our position of strength, we negotiate with hostages” says the War chieftain Lorgk.
“Be sure to offer them permission as needed to be here, as their restrictions must be noted” says Mingsk.
“Be sure to build provisions for periodic meetings, no matter what is negotiated for” says Delro.

Before I can take their advice and speak with Dorgrum or Khordu, Bang emerges from the healing tent again, his words galvanizing action from me in their simplistic importance:

“Jojo awakens!”

As the majority of the Drazken clan clusters into the tent, Dulu among them, we find a tremendously groggy Jojo feebly struggling to sit up, grouchily rebuffing the well wishes and concerned questions directed his way, demanding to be left alone as he denies memory of the words he uttered in his slumber. Most of the clan respects his wishes, leaving him to slowly crawl to his personal tent, but Dulu has none of it: He hoists the frail and feeble from the ground like a newborn, and ignores his protests as he brings him to his tent. As Jojo recalcitrantly demands an explanation for the treatment, Dulu’s stark response stuns him to silence.

“However I may feel about your awakening, Mordre is here. I need you recuperated, to attempt to undo the second seal on my existence, and for that I need you to be recovered swiftly. Now rest.”

Oddly enough, Jojo grins at his candid explanation, and offers no further words before retiring to his tent, shy of midday. Dulu nods at me, before returning to his labors about the camp, the Ice wall nearly twenty five feet tall now, emanating a soft, pervasive energy, the magic and death alike woven into it’s form starting to permeate the environs in which it is being built.

And so, as I stand before the two entombed Deep Spawn, I wonder…..


What kind of deal or alliance should I negotiate for (what should we ask for, what should we offer, what should we demand, etc.)?
And beyond that, what else should I do today?
>>
No. 215397 ID: e31d52

Information! Information is the most important thing this Scientomancer can offer us. Info on Goran, info on Core Beings, info on the deep spawn, in-for-ma-tion!
>>
No. 215404 ID: 445c48

Ask for Information, mining rights, possible alliance? Doubtful on that last one. Ask for an opportunity to talk to Eldghodd?

Offer some information on the core being, perhaps try to get them to help collaborate on the Unified Theory and/or the Unified Language. Of course offer their return. Offer trade, both with the Drazken Clan and Arcanoworks.

If anything is agreed upon, make sure to have them send up a representative or something, so the whole "What the hell are these things, what treaty I don't remember a treaty" stops happening. Maybe a visit every decade? The more often the better.
>>
No. 215406 ID: 445c48

>[Don’t feel bad, all the other posters missed it too.]

FUCK
>>
No. 215415 ID: 903f16

You know I'd like to ask for help if we are attacked by Goran or if we decide to assault him ourselves, but I don't know what we could offer in return for that.

I guess we could offer to construct more outlets to the surface for them and maybe play up on the fact Goran controlling the mines wouldn't exactly be the best thing for the Deep Spawn. Despite his earlier honor in their transactions he is no longer a man of such principles. Those around him tend to either become servants of his tribe or die trying to keep themselves from that.

If that always fails we could always offer to fulfill a task for Eldghodd himself with the stipulation that it cannot interfere with the Drazken clan.
>>
No. 215426 ID: 2222da

I thought something up a while ago, but haven't had a chance to mention it.

Could Mordre use his ability to make noise of any pitch and volume as a weapon? After all, bones and organs also have a resonant frequency. With a few simple experiments, Mordre could find which pitch affects the human/yeti/other body most drastically, and should he ever need to, simply scream at that pitch as loud as possible.

The bones may be a little harder to shatter due to all the sinew and muscle, but it could still be quite deadly. At the very least, it would burst the eardrums of anyone nearby.

Just don't use it when anyone is around that you don't want to hurt.
>>
No. 215456 ID: 445c48

>>215426
He could also just yell REALLY LOUD HOLY SHIT I'M DEAF OH GOD MY EARS ARE BLEEDING.

Also we need to eat some Curatiomancers, to be less Dependant on the costly and possibly dangerous life golem trick, and the slow-and-at-the-Arcanoworks Souldreamers.
>>
No. 215515 ID: 89d074

The intelligent bound core being near our holdings could BE the caged one we are talking about. Maybe instead of being banished back home, it somehow ended up in a regular core being and decided to use it for an escape?
How's that food for a though?
>>
No. 215530 ID: b10c0e

MMhm. Ok. We first need to deal with Jojo and Dulu - as our demon buddies said a 'Day is Nothing'. We need to Fix Dulu, and then talk Jojo about his dreamsand what to do. He's had the most experience with Core Beings and I'd like to check to see what he dreamt.

I do want to know what this Eldghodd wantsand where is he. I mean, he seems to be a soul mage and for all we know he could be Weinsho. How about we ask for a meeting [ohgodohgodohgod let him not kill and eat us] with this Eldghodd and be allowed to delve into the mine to view their 'home'.

after that, ask Keddic and Bang how they're doing, and direct them to Fersh as well as Nanal. She seems to be a prodigious healer and could well help in their study

Then go and find Heol's soul and find out What the hell.

And talk to Dulu. Someone ham something up about why is he watching us like a hawk.
>>
No. 215622 ID: 903f16

>>215393
>A one armed yeti

I didn't catch this at first, but what? We have a Yeti in the Drazken healing hut? If he is a Yeti Nanal has got some explaining to do.

>>215415
Adding more to my post, we also need to go to Lorgk latter on and make mention of the peculiar four wounded we encountered in the healing tent. Recommend to him that Lukgo should be taken on as an adviser to the war chief. The wounded maker named Fersh would best serve him working in the healing tent as a dedicated healer, she will however need someone to assist her in getting around. Nanal while crippled can easily return to his post as a shaman and should be given one of the blood togas. Finally Heol, well her case is interesting, we will try to fix her. Until we do that her body should be held within the healing tent and be fed and taken care of.

After you tell Lorgk that you can try and sit in on Keddic/Bang/Nanal's discussions on blood magic, I imagine the talks would be quite informative. Have them join the shaman and present their findings to them as well. They can help with ironing out the blood magic's section on white blood cells in the universal magic language and it'd be an excuse to get Keddic and Bang more practice with it and the Premen language. Also, does anyone else think Nanal would be a good addition to Keddic and Bang's bro squad? For some reason I imagine them concluding their meeting on blood magic with a couple of fist bumps over their discoveries.

If we still have time in the day after that maybe make some plans to track the Yetis that escaped, Lukgo can help.
>>
No. 215629 ID: a594b9

Hey. Ask Lorgk about his sword. Weren't we supposed to infuse it with souls and shit? Or maybe we can help him gain control over it by... communing with the sword. Or removing souls from it.
>>
No. 215632 ID: b10c0e

>>215622
Damn it, I liked Nanal. I don't wanna kill him...

Of note, I find it odd that both my character ideas are now female. Not bad, just rather odd.
>>
No. 215634 ID: 7e18da

Negotiate for the continuation of the old agreement. They get to mine the unused areas without molestation.
Also include a clause for a meeting every six months so concerns can be voiced by both sides.

Ask them if you can meet Eldghodd personally to speak with him as it seems that they cannot speak about several things without his exclusive permission.

------

Hmmmmmmmmmm.
Something has been bugging me about this whole affair.. its on the tip of my tongue, the edge of my mind....

Bah. I will let you all figure that out while I am gone.
[P.S. If Keddic is dead when I come back I will reach through the computer and rip your Kidneys out. I'm looking at you random guy.]
>>
No. 215635 ID: 903f16

>>215632
To be fair it's probably a typo on Bob's part, but even if it wasn't I wouldn't go with killing Nanal. Nanal is pretty cool and out of the heroes we got he's my favorite. Also, if you're 07dcd8 then it should have been obvious at least one of your characters would have been female. You specified Fersh as a Maker, Makers are pretty much the Premen females.
>>
No. 215648 ID: f48b8c
File 128096464489.png - (839.70KB , 653x1417 , Nanal.png )
215648

>Nanal

YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS
i am hoping thats a typo, otherwise I'll have to redraw him!

also we missed something? an opportunity for something, or something that will bite us in the ass? either way :(

Negotiation: we want to keep mining in the mountains, there has to be more than JUST the remains of the bronze city down there, even if its in small amounts. regular meetings after long periods of time to address problem/etc is a good idea too.
did we ask them if they specifically knew the thing that posessed Arkus? like, we ask them about that specific time-frame?
>>
No. 215664 ID: 45be60

>also we missed something? an opportunity for something, or something that will bite us in the ass? either way :(

Don't let him spook you. Bob is the sort of GM who would say that just to fuck with us, and then make up something we missed after I call him on it JUST TO PROVE ME WRONG.
>>
No. 215702 ID: b10c0e

Well, he could, but I'malso getting a feeling of 'Walking into a trap'.
>>
No. 215705 ID: a76809

[Yup, that was a type, Nanal is a Premen, not a yeti. Not sure how that slipped by me, but yeah, typo, not random yeti in tribe.]

>>215406
[I’m sorry, let me clarify: All the other posters shared in missing this data, and in missing several OTHER pieces of data, two pieces of which have direct bearing on whether Mordre may cease to exist. Have fun trying to find it (but if you DO find it before it becomes relevant, HUGE plot change) So yeah, fret away.]

>>215426
>>215456
[Certainly, Mordre could do this, but as you observed, there are the issues of needing to experiment to find the resonance frequencies of harder materials in different species, such as their bone, and ensuring that no one you don’t want dead is nearby, as this is about as undirected of an attack as possible. So, find a way to work around that, and get some bodies to practice on, and yes, this is very much so possible.]

>>215664
[Slightly inaccurate. I always have worst case scenarios ready to screw over players, but only if I think it will be hilarious. Otherwise, it is only things that I actually foreshadowed in SOME form or other you need to worry about. In this case, I wouldn’t find what you missed funny at all. …Though I do gain amusement from the idea of how you’ll take this comment, but that is a separate matter.]

>>215397
>>215404
>>215415
I address Dorgrum, who has been awaiting my decision with baited breath, and begin to discuss the exchanges I have in mind.

” My first concern is information: I wish the chance to speak with Eldghodd, To learn of Core Beings and Deep Spawn… Even about Eldghodd himself. In addition to this, I seek to learn of Goran, From you, who claim to have been his mentor.”

…And in return for this set of demands?
¿spuɐɯǝp ɟo ʇǝs sıɥʇ ɹoɟ uɹnʇǝɹ uı puɐ…

”I offer the restoration of the treaty of before, restricted mining, To prevent the destruction of your subterranean home, And to insure that the Premen stay cognizant of your existence, By allowing for a representative to dwell amongst this locale.”

...I am to assume this would also come with our own freedom? I could not promise safe passage to Eldghodd for your desired information otherwise, and barring our release, I do not believe you could be classified as ally enough that I would be allowed to speak on my pseudo-pupil.
˙ןıdnd-opnǝsd ʎɯ uo ʞɐǝds oʇ pǝʍoןןɐ ǝq pןnoʍ ı ʇɐɥʇ ɥbnouǝ ʎןןɐ sɐ pǝıɟıssɐןɔ ǝq pןnoɔ noʎ ǝʌǝıןǝq ʇou op ı 'ǝsɐǝןǝɹ ɹno buıɹɹɐq puɐ 'ǝsıʍɹǝɥʇo uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı pǝɹısǝp ɹnoʎ ɹoɟ ppoɥbpןǝ oʇ ǝbɐssɐd ǝɟɐs ǝsıɯoɹd ʇou pןnoɔ ı ¿ɯopǝǝɹɟ uʍo ɹno ɥʇıʍ ǝɯoɔ osןɐ pןnoʍ sıɥʇ ǝɯnssɐ oʇ ɯɐ ı˙˙˙

”That is correct. And as to you freedom, That comes as part of this collective negotiaton.”

I see. Pending any erroneous demands i could not honor, that sounds acceptable so far.
˙ɹɐɟ os ǝןqɐʇdǝɔɔɐ spunos ʇɐɥʇ 'ɹouoɥ ʇou pןnoɔ ı spuɐɯǝp snoǝuoɹɹǝ ʎuɐ buıpuǝd ˙ǝǝs ı

”Within this restoration of the old treaty, I seek mining rights, As this clan’s strength relies upon the rubies ousted from these caves. For this I offer trade with the clan itself, those of Drazken, And with my own holdings, Kyogrock Arcanoworks to the south.”

What can be offered by each of these locales, so that I may know what manner of trade is offered?
¿pǝɹǝɟɟo sı ǝpɐɹʇ ɟo ɹǝuuɐɯ ʇɐɥʍ ʍouʞ ʎɐɯ ı ʇɐɥʇ os 'sǝןɐɔoן ǝsǝɥʇ ɟo ɥɔɐǝ ʎq pǝɹǝɟɟo ǝq uɐɔ ʇɐɥʍ

”The Drazken clan can offer foodstuffs, Portions of the yeti they have slain, As well as the future spoils from a coming contest, Against Goran and his ilk. The Arcanoworks can offer magical artifacts, Metals of assorted formats and origins, And devices of technological origin, Comparable to enchanted items. There is more, but that is the general format.”

The bodies of the dead interest our kind, and can serve as items of trade without issue. Items enchanted in nature hold no real interest, but the offer of objects with scientific origin interests greatly. As both locals hold at least one commodity of value to us, this sounds agreeable.
˙ǝןqɐǝǝɹbɐ spunos sıɥʇ 'sn oʇ ǝnןɐʌ ɟo ʎʇıpoɯɯoɔ ǝuo ʇsɐǝן ʇɐ pןoɥ sןɐɔoן ɥʇoq sɐ ˙ʎןʇɐǝɹb sʇsǝɹǝʇuı uıbıɹo ɔıɟıʇuǝıɔs ɥʇıʍ sʇɔǝظqo ɟo ɹǝɟɟo ǝɥʇ ʇnq 'ʇsǝɹǝʇuı ןɐǝɹ ou pןoɥ ǝɹnʇɐu uı pǝʇuɐɥɔuǝ sɯǝʇı ˙ǝnssı ʇnoɥʇıʍ ǝpɐɹʇ ɟo sɯǝʇı sɐ ǝʌɹǝs uɐɔ puɐ 'puıʞ ɹno ʇsǝɹǝʇuı pɐǝp ǝɥʇ ɟo sǝıpoq ǝɥʇ

”The final issue I seek to address concerns out coming battle, With Goran the Magic Eater and his clan, those of the Gorkin: I wish to contract aid from your people in this contest, And see it as a chance to solidify our posed alliance.”

That is a tall order. Brother bound or no, it would take much to convince Eldghodd that such would be a worthwhile pursuit, especially considering that should the mortals choose to renege on their agreement, as they are physically capable of such, then any of us upon the surface could perish from being cut off from our home. How do you propose to barter for such services?
¿sǝɔıʌɹǝs ɥɔns ɹoɟ ɹǝʇɹɐq oʇ ǝsodoɹd noʎ op ʍoɥ ˙ǝɯoɥ ɹno ɯoɹɟ ɟɟo ʇnɔ buıǝq ɯoɹɟ ɥsıɹǝd pןnoɔ ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ uodn sn ɟo ʎuɐ uǝɥʇ 'ɥɔns ɟo ǝןqɐdɐɔ ʎןןɐɔısʎɥd ǝɹɐ ʎǝɥʇ sɐ 'ʇuǝɯǝǝɹbɐ ɹıǝɥʇ uo ǝbǝuǝɹ oʇ ǝsooɥɔ sןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ pןnoɥs ʇɐɥʇ buıɹǝpısuoɔ ʎןןɐıɔǝdsǝ 'ʇınsɹnd ǝןıɥʍɥʇɹoʍ ɐ ǝq pןnoʍ ɥɔns ʇɐɥʇ ppoɥbpןǝ ǝɔuıʌuoɔ oʇ ɥɔnɯ ǝʞɐʇ pןnoʍ ʇı 'ou ɹo punoq ɹǝɥʇoɹq ˙ɹǝpɹo ןןɐʇ ɐ sı ʇɐɥʇ

”’Tis quite simple: I offer to make more openings, Between your home beneath the rock, and the surface world. This would allow you more places to venture forth, And make such surface isolation harder to achieve.”

...That is indeed an offer of commensurate worth to our kind. ...Yes, I see no reason Eldghodd shall not agree to this, but know now that should any of these agreements be broken by those of the Drazken clan, that the deal shall be rendered null and forfeit. If such is understood and accepted, then I ask for mine and Khordu's freedom, so that we may bring your offer to Eldghodd. With what is offered, it is highly likely we shall return with the Scientiomancer itself, to offer the information you seek, and offer his oath upon the deal presented here.
˙ǝɹǝɥ pǝʇuǝsǝɹd ןɐǝp ǝɥʇ uodn ɥʇɐo sıɥ ɹǝɟɟo puɐ 'ʞǝǝs noʎ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı ǝɥʇ ɹǝɟɟo oʇ 'ɟןǝsʇı ɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs ǝɥʇ ɥʇıʍ uɹnʇǝɹ ןןɐɥs ǝʍ ʎןǝʞıן ʎןɥbıɥ sı ʇı 'pǝɹǝɟɟo sı ʇɐɥʍ ɥʇıʍ ˙ppoɥbpןǝ oʇ ɹǝɟɟo ɹnoʎ buıɹq ʎɐɯ ǝʍ ʇɐɥʇ os 'ɯopǝǝɹɟ s,npɹoɥʞ puɐ ǝuıɯ ɹoɟ ʞsɐ ı uǝɥʇ 'pǝʇdǝɔɔɐ puɐ pooʇsɹǝpun sı ɥɔns ɟı ˙ʇıǝɟɹoɟ puɐ ןןnu pǝɹǝpuǝɹ ǝq ןןɐɥs ןɐǝp ǝɥʇ ʇɐɥʇ 'uɐןɔ uǝʞzɐɹp ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝsoɥʇ ʎq uǝʞoɹq ǝq sʇuǝɯǝǝɹbɐ ǝsǝɥʇ ɟo ʎuɐ pןnoɥs ʇɐɥʇ ʍou ʍouʞ ʇnq 'sıɥʇ oʇ ǝǝɹbɐ ʇou ןןɐɥs ppoɥbpןǝ uosɐǝɹ ou ǝǝs ı 'sǝʎ˙˙˙ ˙puıʞ ɹno oʇ ɥʇɹoʍ ǝʇɐɹnsuǝɯɯoɔ ɟo ɹǝɟɟo uɐ pǝǝpuı sı ʇɐɥʇ˙˙˙

With the Deep Spawn seemingly bound to observe truth in the same manner as Core Beings, and Dorgrum speaking so, I see no reason to not allow his and Khordu’s release. However, as I am in the realm of the Drazken, I inform Lorgk and Delro alike of my decision first, and after hearing their agreement to what I offered and asked for alike, we collectively give permission to Dorgrum and Khordu to exit their imprisonment, and return to the caves, as Mingsk works to undo their bindings within the stone, while Lorgk and I work to clear the caves once more. The moment a crack appears in the rubble blocking the entry to the deeps, snarling growls and hisses emerge, but as Dorgrum and Khordu emerge from the stone, the cries deaden to stillness. The two walk forth, idly stretching limbs that have been immobile for days, and bow, to the Drazken clan at large and myself in particular in turn, before they move towards the opening in the caves. Dorgrum’s raises both arms, festooned with scores of ravenous and writhing mouths, which explode forth and blossom in size, feasting on the remaining stone blocking the way, and make their way into the cave’s interior-and as they do so, I feel their souls, their presence detected by the intrinsic magics of my form, swell in size and potency, as both move like those finally free of horrendous stress, once more home. Khordu turns to face me, as Dorgrum directs the masses of less humanoid monsters back into the depths of the caves.

Response should be had, in the passing of two nights, no more. ….Eldghodd will be most interested in you, Mordre, brother and non-brother.

And with that, they are gone, the caves quickly emptying of their presence, as if they never were.

>>215530
I move to Jojo’s tent, where a watchful Dulu still resides, an immobile guardian that springs to life at my approach. He stops me from entering, with a simple set of words.

“He still needs to recuperate, and it will take longer if you disturb him. I’d prefer he be ready as expeditiously as possible, and in the interest of the offers made, I shall simply phrase that as a strong recommendation, rather than stating I shall fight you to keep you from disturbing him if necessary…. Oh, it seems I have said such anyway, a pity.”

Deciding that Dulu’s fixation (and immobilization at Jojo’s side) is acceptable, I ignore his brusque words, moving instead to Bang and Keddic, who are again locked in communication with Nanal, haltingly breaching the language barrier that exists betwixt them, discussing Blood, and the hidden treasure within, White Blood. Upon my approach, their conversation stalls as they all look to me expectantly. I merely pass on my opinion that Fersh could likely contribute much to their musings, in Premen and Common alike, to insure all know of what I speak, as well as informing Nanal that he may ask for one of the five Blood Cloaks from Mingsk, considering his newfound specialization. With this dealt with, I seek out the one only I seem to perceive, Heol, the Shaman trapped as a lone soul, anchored to an unresponsive yet still living body. I find her swiftly, hovering alongside her body, staring at a warrior who looks at her still form for a long moment, before slowly exhaling and walking away. If a soul could cry, I’d find her in tears: Instead, her very existence seeps with spectral ether, before it goes still as an undisturbed pond, and she finally notes my presence.

…My mate thinks me dead, and is moving on. I cannot blame him, My flesh does naught but breathe now, with no signs of an awakening imminent. And with the clan in such a condition, it is important to restore it, as swiftly as possible. …I find myself in the position of being dead weight….

I turn my head a fraction, stepping back out of the tent as Heol obediently follows my frigid form, before I speak.

”Have you had any insights into your current state?”

Not a one. I have never heard of such an event as this, and no one else seems able to perceive me now, including the shaman. I have learned I cannot stray beyond the walls of Mordreden, but I have not yet tested if I can venture into the caves… and indeed, I feel more than passing reluctant to do so, considering I was rendered to this state directly because of those from within. I welcome the chance to converse, though, I have grown lonely for interaction of any sort.

”I have some other duties to attend to first, Feel free to follow me if you wish, But after they have been attended to, I would be happy to speak further with you, Heol.”

…That would be appreciated.

>>215622
>>215629
Nodding to Heol’s intangible form, I seek out Lorgk, to inform him of the four notable Premen to have been restored, in one way or another, to health. He nods at my recommendation to include Lukgo in the affairs of the clan, and my advise on Hersh and Nanal alike, that the maker turned healer needs someone to assist her in her daily life but would otherwise serve excellently in the healing tent, and that Nanal is fully ready to resume duties with the rest of the Shaman, are taken well: My comments concerning Heol, however, cause him a small start, and I hear him mutter about ‘his sword being right’ when I mention her soul wanders with her body still living. Curious, I ask more about his sword, and a pained look passes over his face as veins pulse around the hilt he grasps.

“…Apologies, War Chieftain, but… True Edge is quite adamant, about not wishing me to speak with you about it, and causes considerable pain when I attempt it. Perhaps when I can better control it, I could converse further on the topic, but as it is… It is still quite the temperamental blade.”

With so many different things to follow up on, I let the issue slide… but two things of note are revealed: one, that the blade was able to perceive Heol, the only other thing to possess this ability thus far besides myself, and two, that it has some innate distrust of me. Interesting.

With this last issue that came to mind as dealt with as it can be for now, I once more find the sun setting, as Heol expectantly floats beside me, Dulu still dedicatedly guarding Jojo’s tent.


What should I do?
Should I once more shut down for the night to preserve my ruse before Dulu, or should I attempt to speak with Heol, and if so, what should I converse about?
And beyond that, what should I look to accomplish on the morrow?
>>
No. 215708 ID: 0a8e03

>>215705
[I’m sorry, let me clarify: All the other posters shared in missing this data, and in missing several OTHER pieces of data, two pieces of which have direct bearing on whether Mordre may cease to exist. Have fun trying to find it (but if you DO find it before it becomes relevant, HUGE plot change) So yeah, fret away.]


due to our similarity to the deep spawn do we also posses their weaknesses? as in their leader beaing able to 1 hit kill us? or is Eisenhardt/weinsho going to show up at an inconvient time and ruin our shit?
>>
No. 215709 ID: b10c0e

Oh for...Mordre, next time you get a chance, act as translator. It means that Bang and Keddic are less likely to learn Premen, and you can help. Gah, why didn't I think of that before?
>>
No. 215712 ID: e67080

Things we still need to do:
-Establish scouts and early warning for any approach of Goran, in case 2 weeks+ is too generous a timeframe. At least 12 days have already passed.
-Check on Oggoths mental wellbeing. He wasn’t doing so well last time we checked on him. Since Jojo cannot help right now, we have to look over him. Also, whats Uggoth doing? As both our ‘head’ premen are rather absent of action in this it seems.
-Warning needs to be sent to Arkus somehow, we know something bad is likely to happen to him, and we need someone to have their eyes on the Arcanoworks. Morde is fastest possible method besides Jojo, but for not losing the strongest thing we have, may need to send Bang. Or wait for Jojo and send a message via dream. Also, we have visitors at the Arcanoworks.
-Dulu mentioned upon arrival that he was bound by the need to deliver success to his master. Making sure this isn’t still an issue, or one about to come up would be prudent. As he did mention a timeframe. Dulu attacking during the recovery effort would not be good.
-Ask to speak to Soul Edge personally, probably by grasping the sword yourself with permission. (as we know from moment of inspiration Morde could likely empower the sword. This could work the the point of an agreement that bypasses the current denials for help)
-Did we ever inform the State we were leaving? Did moss decide to follow, since it seemed saddened by your going. What happened while you were on the path here anyways?
-Keddic was magically assaulted by magic from a Yeti who is still alive I believe. Can we check somehow that’s not lingering and possibly going to become an issue in the future? Ask Shamen for help probably.
>>
No. 215718 ID: 7e18da

[Yay, midnight update]
Yeesh, Ask Heol if she tried to re-enter her body, just lie on it and think of life, but first get it outside of the tent as it may dull her ability to do so. also see if she can control other people, that might be a plus.
Take her to see her mate, well, ask her first, if she says yes then take her. Let him know about what is going on and act as a middle man for them for a time, let em talk.

Oh, hey Mordre, try this out. Activate the 'disjointed' rune and see if the SE moves differently. Just a thought.

Ensure that Oggroth visits Jojo after Dulu is done, because putting Oggroth first in this situation might just make Dulu no longer wish to join us, or it might show him that we are loyal to our own, or it might cause him to go over time and Wenshio will come and check on him.(on that note, Wenshio might have noticed that his soul is no longer bound and check things out anyway.)

After you are done with Heol, go work with Keddic and Bang, act as translator and put your two cents in on certain topics. Remember to keep your cover though, sound like a wise old man that specializes in magnetomancy.

Send out Urgokk's team to scout the area, watch out for Goran's people and Wenshio. Maybe you can hook him up with a lightning gun so he can shoot people or act as a flare. have someone in the village keep a watch for the flare in case it comes. Have that same person keep the Danger rod with them and tell them how it works and to keep it on the ground, not the ice or snow, wherever it is that they are keeping watch.

Try to replicate one of the runes you know well, on some part of your body, using magnetomancy. I want to see if the shape has to be etched or if the shape is just the important thing. If you can, then you can do mods without Arkus being here, just get a mirror.

Make sure that your men keep practicing and working on common.
>>
No. 215738 ID: 45c45a

I think I might know what we are missing... maybe.

Since Weishiro has such a powerful hold on Dulus soul AND body it stands to reason that he could be able to observe through him, or at least he has noticed that there's something amiss. Could be the reason why Dulu is so adamant in not disturbing Jojo so that they can quickly start on removing his bindings.


Also, I have been thinking on a prediction for a long while now.... just couldn't be bothered writing it/ironing it out.
It concerns our most favourite city guard, Samuel Vimes.

Now, since Bob has taken such a well-known character from such a popular series, I think Bob will not mind if we use meta-knowledge (we could pretend that Mordre heard rumors through his subordinates) to make prediction.

Now, anyone who has read Guard series will know several things about Sam:
-he does not make distinction between species and sees everyone as equal, ie. he equally distrusts EVERYONE. Through-out the series he has had humans, trolls, dwarfs, zombies, were-wolves, vampires,etc. in his employment. He judges people by their actions and character and not their race. Even if doesn't really show it, he respects all of his fellow guards of all races.
- Other thing. He absolutely loves/hates his home city (Ankh-Morpork). He absolutely cannot imagine himself living anywhere else except this city. He even refers to it as a woman that he loves but she cheats on him all the time (I think it was written like that in first book). Also he has a family there, so that also should confine him to his city. The fact that he is roaming the country as a mercenary captain is very strange indeed.
-He is EXTREMELY competent detective. He also employs some of the best guards with variety of skills. He has cracked some of the most difficult and unique cases. So lying to him is very hard. Remember how he saw through our ruse when we said we had some holdings in the east to mislead Eisenhardt? Even in our golemform, without the body-language of a living thing, he immediately knew what we did.
Carrot, for example could easily talk the truth out of Arkus. Angua would smell that he is saying lies. Sam would as easily crack our poor Arkus. I think we shouldn't hold out much hope that our secret is safe for now ...

So, what does this all mean? ..... well, I think Sam will (or already has) figured out what we are!! That our Mage-persona is just a façade. Don't know how he'll do it, but he will. I think one of the major things against us is "who IS mage Mordre"... Before the golem showed up that person literally never existed. We just appeared from thin air. And we are not making up some kind of small-scale mage that could go under radar. No, we are a senior, powerful mage that has devised a method never ever heard of and even though of. Who lives in some kind of magical tower that is impossible to detect or is on the other side of the world. Also, we have regular dealings with grand-mage Leyrit... so a person like that shouldn't be unknown. Sam could take this train of thought and go along with it, uncovering truth bit by bit.

BUT, on the other hand I think that Sam will not give us up. Why? Like I said, he respects actions over words, he does not bias against races... and seeing all the good we are doing I think he will just reveal his knowledge to us personally but will not act upon it.
ALSO. I am quite sure he has own sentient golems in his employment! I think Bob, has taken liberties with "Feet of Clay" episode, corrected some portions for our fluff: in that book, the golems started gaining sentience (no, they were sentient all the time .. they just started gaining freedom), this was not so bad in "Discworld" but in Golem-Quest fluff they would be seen as anathema. Also, Sam was the first person to give the freedom and the movement gained strength since then.
What I think happened is that Sam (from our fluff) was unwilling to see these golems dead/destroyed... but he knew he couldn't keep them secret (as was shown when we met him the first time, these golems are bad at hiding their nature) so he had to make a difficult choice and he left his beloved city (explains the fact why he has started mercenary company and left A-M which he wouldn't have done under other circumstances). Or maybe they were found out and he had to leave the city... I don't know. And since his guards (his best friends) respect him immensely, they went along with him...

So.. if this prediction is true, we could have another potential ally who knows who we really are.
Also, the reason why alliance with Eldghodd is so much better than a small trade agreement ... because we don't have to hide our true nature and we'll have bigger powerblock that way
>>
No. 215747 ID: e31d52

>-he does not make distinction between species and sees everyone as equal, ie. he equally distrusts EVERYONE. Through-out the series he has had humans, trolls, dwarfs, zombies, were-wolves, vampires,etc. in his employment. He judges people by their actions and character and not their race. Even if doesn't really show it, he respects all of his fellow guards of all races.

Actually, for the longest time, he hated vampires with a passion. Just saying, it took Thud! to change that.
>>
No. 215749 ID: 747c49

>>215747
Shhht!
I purposely "forgot" that to make the prediction seem more legitimate..
>>
No. 215813 ID: 445c48

>>215705
>[I’m sorry, let me clarify: All the other posters shared in missing this data, and in missing several OTHER pieces of data, two pieces of which have direct bearing on whether Mordre may cease to exist. Have fun trying to find it (but if you DO find it before it becomes relevant, HUGE plot change) So yeah, fret away.]

DOUBLE FUCK


also I have a feeling that the sword, full of the souls of mighty Drazken chiefs and Lorgk's forefathers won't like it at ALL if we try putting more souls in it, since most of our souls are human bandits and soldiers and such.
>>
No. 215899 ID: 747c49

Hmm... now that I think about it, the thing we have missed that could lead to devastating consequences (like destroying Mordres existence) could be that Goddamn sword that Lorgk has (and not the fact that Weishiro might be taking a peek like I previously though).

Think about it. The sword said that it will give power to Lorgk if he lets it to take over him. It said that it will give power capable of splitting mountains. I am fully inclined to believe that after we have witnessed Lubu in the Land of Dragons. The sword holds souls of all the warchieftains throughout the millennia that the Clan has existed. Thousands of very powerful beings, each of them hero (and possibly few legendaries). If the sword manages to take over, all of that power will be funnelled in one person ..... a person that does not like us. It was already sceptical against us before the intrusion and now that we are thinking of making alliance with deep ones, who it hates with every fibre of its existence, I think it will take necessary actions to put us out (ie, it will just fucking blast us away).

As we know from the time we commanded Lorgk, the sword constantly talks to him, trying to sway him, confuse him, scold him,... Now, just take a moment and think a bit what the sword might be telling him for the past few days as we have arrived. We came, took control, released the the ancient "foes" of the tribe, etc... I am pretty damn sure that the sword is acting like a treacherous/sly vizier, whispering lies and deceit into Lorgks ears.
It will take only a time before Lorgk succumbs and agrees with the sword. We can not let it take over.

Also, the deep sense of belonging that the sword gives to it bearer also makes me think. It is not just simple sense of possession (like Keddic would have for Proud Lion). I actually think that there are unseen, powerful bindings afoot. I think Lorgk is bound to the sword, just like all the predecessors were, like the deep ones and their master are bound. Also, this similarity with the deep ones might be the reason why the sword can kill them. It further reinforces my feeling that the sword IS the stolen artefact that Eldghodd is looking for. For some reason, I think it is not the sword, per se, that he want but probably the bouns being that (I think) resides inside of it. It could be some ancient rival, enemy or someone that betrayed Eldghodd, who had similar nature to Eldghodd, manage to escape their bindings to the underworld by putting themself inside the sword. Then it might have struck a deal with a Preman from that time. Could be the reason why the sword hates deep ones and does not want anything else but death from them... it is afraid that it could be brought back to retribution (probably ending its existence).

These similarities with the deep ones and true Edge have been hinted for several times (I think). Jojo, the expert in souldreaming, who has a resonance with deep ones (as we have seen during the fight and after it), immediately noticed the strange nature of the sword. The Deep Ones, who upon seeing Mordre immediately recognized his nature (which is similar to theirs), also noticed the blade. Mordre, a being that is supported and powered by souls, and henceforth very sensitive to anything that has to do with souls, also noticed the blade.
In fact, throughout this chapter Bob has given us unnatural attention towards that sword. I can safely say that in this whole episode revolves around that sword, it is the main character for now. Bob told us that extremely dangerous situations will be hinted and foreshadowed for a long time before they come about, I think we have been hinted since the beginning. I don't remember such an emphasis on the sword the last time we were here, so I can safely assume that Bob has GRAND plans.

If my theory is true, we must sever the bindings lest we run into the risk of Lorgk being over-powered, and I am pretty damn sure he will be as he's one person facing millennia worth of powerful ancestors. We cannot let it overtake him. I a sense it already possess him as he cannot part with it. He has already told us that it gives him tremendous pain if it's not content with something and we have noticed that Lorgks veins on his arm are always tensed, so I think it is working very hard on its task.
Also, I don't think it will be all that mad if we fuel it with our souls. So what if they are human or otherwise? Those are souls of simple men, bandits, farmers, ... they pose absolutely no threat for the sword. They will give it more space for power like they do for us and our magic.


Anyway, my post might seem a bit jarbled, sorry for that. I don't have much time anymore. Make what you will, iron it out, make correction and stuff
>>
No. 215907 ID: e31d52

>>215899
Running off the SC canon here.

Soul Edge began as a mere primitive blade of wood and obsidian. The blood seeped into the wooden core, and with the blood and death, it gained power. After several dozen millenia, it is capable of boosting the power of a single person to levels that make them capable of fighting armies and winning. It is incredibly malicious and chaotic, thinking of nothing but MORE SOULS as a first issue, and STRONGER HOSTS as a secondary. It's also incredibly smart, knows how to delegate, and is the single greatest force of evil ever made in that world.

Put simply?

It's Evil!Mordre, compressed into a possessing sword. If we let it gain too much power/souls, it WILL become stronger than us. However...

If we can point it at Goran, or Weinsho, or both, we can eliminate a lot of issues. We need to think of this blade as a sentient, malicious tactical nuclear device.

There are two predictions that fall from this:

1. The sword wins. It gains enough souls that it takes over Lorgk entirely, sending him into the mines to slay everything inside. Then it gets hungry, and Bad Things start happening. Yulgett dies, tribe dies, Goran dies, Goran's tribes die, Yetis die, essentially the whole of the mountains are is slaughtered. The new being, let's call it the Rage of the Premen Embodied, makes its way south, growing stronger with each soul it takes and each village that vanishes. It might make a few allies evil or desperate enough to sell their soul to such a being for a chance at power. Eventually, we would die, and all those yummy souls go into the blade.

This results in an end of world scenario. Especially if it gets Mordre.


2. Lorgk wins... for now. He has a grasp on the blade, but it is tenuous at best and shaky or nonexistant at worst. Lorgk begins to become more of a tyrant than a leader, prone to fits of rage. He loses sleep, lots of sleep, and despite being a strong fighter, begins to lose grasp on reason and eventually reality.

When we see these signs for either of these, we need to kill Lorgk. It hurts to say it, but he would probably prefer it over becoming a raging demon of a monster.

I'm not saying drop everything for the damn sword, but it should remain a constant worry. We should ask mingsk to keep an eye on Lorgk's sleeping habits and mental stability, or perhaps even Yulgett, who would know him best. It's not that I don't trust him, it's that I don't trust the blade.
>>
No. 215935 ID: 38385e

Welp, have Mordre eat True Edge.
>>
No. 215961 ID: b10c0e

Mhm I really don't know if the thing we're not reading has been the sword. I'm sorry, The Sword might be based on the Soul Edge but we don't know if that's true - and I can never remember the Soul Edge actually talking or other souls being able to talk through it.

I really have a feeling that we read the Demons wrong. We don't know what scientiomancy is. I'm assuming it's not a title, so it's a magic. So it's a magic revolving around Knowledge, or sentience. I honestly think that we are dealing with a very strong soul mage and that these demons are bound Core Beings in human form.

But that's just me.

Anyway, I'd suggest that we act like an old man working long into the night. When you talk with Heol, do you speak Premen? If you do, remind of her of the ruse with something like 'I am the Mage Mordre, here to help you, yes?' However,we can't work the full night, so nextg morning, wake up 'late', and be a bit grumpy when around Dulu and Bang and Keddic.
>>
No. 215962 ID: e31d52

>>215961
Soul Edge can talk, all right. Just, not on it's own, and not audibly. But when Nightmare goes "SOULS, NEED MORE... SOULS" It's not Siegfried talking, I'll tell you what.
>>
No. 215964 ID: b10c0e

Mnhm, true. But the whole 'collection of souls, your dad's in here with us, have some useful information regarding the giant magic eating premen that's been a general pain in the ass' seems Not-The-Soul-Edge. I mean, I'd like to Ask Lorgk if he dad went mad and killed everyone - I kinda doubt it. The sword has just been that for ages, a sword, and we actually guessed it's true name and unleashed some of it's power. It's angry because we haven't killed a bunch of possibly lying demons and Lorgk is trying to control the Blade, something that has never happened for years.
>>
No. 215995 ID: b10c0e

>>215964
Gennyway, I'm more focused on 'scientiomancer'. I'm sorry, that sounds far to much like 'soul magic' for me not to be worried by it.

Mhm. They know Latin. Which means that either the scientiomancer is either human, or these blokes know latin.
>>
No. 216019 ID: f1edf0

>>215907
>>215899
GOD FUCKING DAMNIT, now I'm getting paranoid of the sword.... We definitely need to touch True Edge with our siege-fist.

Talk with Heol, remind her that she is not dead weight! Ask her what magics she was talented in when she was still residing within her body and if she has tried talking to Dulu... He is a small tomb after-all. Find out if she can interact with any inanimate objects or people. Invite her to accompany you for the rest of the night (we don't need her going insane from loneliness and we can always pretend to be asleep).

We must speak with Oggroth about his dreams, it's going to awhile before he can confer with Jojo.
>>
No. 216025 ID: 45be60

>>215705
>[I’m sorry, let me clarify: All the other posters shared in missing this data, and in missing several OTHER pieces of data, two pieces of which have direct bearing on whether Mordre may cease to exist. Have fun trying to find it (but if you DO find it before it becomes relevant, HUGE plot change) So yeah, fret away.]
>[Slightly inaccurate. I always have worst case scenarios ready to screw over players, but only if I think it will be hilarious. Otherwise, it is only things that I actually foreshadowed in SOME form or other you need to worry about. In this case, I wouldn’t find what you missed funny at all. …Though I do gain amusement from the idea of how you’ll take this comment, but that is a separate matter.]

Oh, you were referring to something about Mordre in the long term, and not about rolling for new Premen? Something like the realization that Mordre being called a bound one implies being bound *to* something, and the knowledge that being cut off from one's binding link can unmake you? Stuff that would lead us to further investigate the flesh beast that keeps following us around and to which we are somehow connected, and possibly also the golem leash that gave every appearance of working, but not in the way Arkus expected? That's totally understandable then, and I actually believe you were not just messing with us. But that's more like stuff we just haven't had a chance to deal with yet, not stuff that nobody noticed.
>>
No. 216029 ID: 903f16

>>215705

>[I’m sorry, let me clarify: All the other posters shared in missing this data, and in missing several OTHER pieces of data, two pieces of which have direct bearing on whether Mordre may cease to exist. Have fun trying to find it (but if you DO find it before it becomes relevant, HUGE plot change) So yeah, fret away.]

I'm going to try and take a crack at this and say what we missed has something to do with what Dorgrum and Khordu said in this post >>214957. Looking back on it I notice no one attempted to really delve into what they said. We didn't highlight it, we didn't talk about it, we just kind of took it at face value and went on our merry way rolling and talking about our new found wealth.

It appears as if they aren't addressing Mordre the Soul Grave but are instead talking to a being bound within us, their brother "garbed in steel". To them it appears Mordre is merely the shell, not the source of the sapience. This goes back to our earlier notions about the original souls we started with or perhaps about the bound one we carried. The meaning of their statement is rather far reaching when you think about it. This could provide some credibility to the theory that perhaps a powerful soul like that of the emperor took residence within us and in some manner resulted in or is influencing our sapience. I'd dare to even say that it may relate back to The Caged One who was once bound within us. Who's to say that such a being could ever truly be divorced from a shell, even by one as powerful as Lenryt. There could be traces of him left that are making them think so. They also go on to say some pretty cryptic things like " ... without a shell to be sheltered within, such as that which you seem to bear, or permission from the one to whom I willingly surrendered... well, you know how impossible it is to actively make a truth into deception." and "I am most interested in the occurrences which you have seen, brother bound, and welcome your inevitable return.”

Dorgrum then goes on to elaborate after we ask him our first question in this post >>215393. He speaks of the timelessness of our existence and how we are unattached to our corporeal forms. As far as I'm aware if we are destroyed then Mordre as we know him ceases to exist. So either I'm mistaken, they're mistaken, or there's something bigger than us taking refuge within us. Afterwords he also says that our facade of life may define us, but that it isn't what we are. He's bound so he can't tell us what we are and he notes he probably couldn't articulate it even if he could. We would have to ask Eldghodd himself to clarify the matter.

Just glancing through all of this it's very apparent that it ties into our origin story plot line and I can see how if we didn't take note of it that it could negatively effect our existence. Perhaps the soul within us could take over and their words about it's inevitable return would be true. I'm just spit balling here, but I really think there's something to this line of thought that needs to be explored.

To address the actual quest, go ahead and keep up the act. Try to say something along the lines of "We will chat in the morning Heol." to her so we don't just leave her hanging. Pretend to be set into autopilot mode and walk a little route around the camp until the night is over. Talk with Heol in the morning and ask about what her last memories are before she ended up in her current state. Have her try and test her abilities and see if she is still capable of using magic or can in any way interact with the outside world.

Talk to Logrk after that and have him send out Lukgo and several scouts to look for the trail of the Yetis that fled. Under no circumstances should they make themselves known or get too close to them if they should find them or a Yeti village. We won't take care of anything they find right away, but it'll help later on to know in which direction they are hiding. The Scarred Yeti said there were around ten villages in the area, he was probably lying but I wouldn't be surprised if there were that many around. We could probably remove any Yeti thread in the area with ease anyway , short of perhaps the Scarred Yeti himself. One of our first actions was to destroy one of their villages and since then we've grown quite powerful.By removing more villages from the area we also stand to gain a great deal of souls, get the Drazken clan much needed resources, and remove another base of operations The Scarred Yeti can use.

Beyond that try talking to Oggroth about his nightmares. See what Ugrokk is doing since we haven't heard from him too.
>>
No. 216057 ID: a76809

>>215708

[Well, this someone who has high powered beings bound on their souls and existences to serve them, evidencing at the very least Soul Magic by having that binding, would be able to exert rather distressing influence on Mordre, who has to date not consumed enough soul magic users (beyond some paltry members from the yetis from way back when, who were insufficiently skilled to jumpstart Mordre’s grasp of that magic source) to be skilled in it’s tapping or use…. Yes, that could be a useful observation.]


>>16025
>>16029
[Good ones, best part is each have significant portions of truth. Reduce potential risk factor by one if this can be properly dealt with in a timely fashion.]



>>215718

I move back to the healing tents, and after procuring a small but snug tent, place Heol’s unresponsive from within it’s confines, outside of the magically restricted healing tent. I ask her to attempt re-entering her body, but she has no success, akin to someone trying to catch sunlight in their hands. I ask her if she wishes to speak with her mate through me, but adamantly says no, that she feels certain she cannot return to her body, and beyond that, the survival of the clan takes precedence: He showed his understanding of her loss, and has moved on. It would not do to bring this up, when she has no reason to believe she can even return to the flesh. I accept her response, feeling Dulu’s gaze burning silently towards my form as I continue to converse with the spirit that thus far only Lorgk’s sword and I have seen. Lastly, I bring up the concept of possession, but she says she could not attempt such a thing on her clanmates, and is unsure if she would fare well from attempting such on Bang, Keddic, Dulu or my own existence, considering each of our raw magical potency.



On a whim I activate the Disjointed rune upon my chest-



And immediately note Dulu’s intensity amplify a hundred fold as he recognizes the rune on my chest, a pair of eyes swiveling to regard the staff that he idly holds, before snapping back to me. It would seem he had not yet made the connection I had copied runes from his staff, or perhaps had not had the chance to learn of it: I am unsure of how he feels about this. In any case, I note no particular charge about the Sable Executioner’s handily with the anti-magnetomancy rune active, but considering the sheer potency of Black Steel, I could we function rather ably at sawing through steel, even blue or red steel with sufficient time, if not outright cleaving through iron or other less able armor. With my growing command of magnetomancy and building familiarity at employing it to repair minor defects in my form and achieve a pristine appearance, I have also learned how to render the edge of the Sable Executioner ever sharper, becoming a more formidable weapon as the weeks pass and I consumer ever more souls.



At this point I finally take up my post as if to slumber, kneeling to the ground as I deactivate the disjoining rune, and I spend the rest of the night immobile, turning my magnetomancy towards forming runes on my body, but no matter which patterns I attempt to replicate, be it those on other golems, or ones already emblazoned on my form, no power courses through them. Perhaps I still lack something vital to etch out runes onto myself…



[ [DAY 128: DAY 8 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]

[Enduday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]



>>215709

I make a personal note to act as translator, next time I see Keddic. Bang, Fersh and Nanal trying to speak on the finer points of Blood Magic. Indeed, I could learn something useful from this.



…This turns out to occur just as dawn starts to make the snow glisten in it’s erupting light, the air shimmering with frost and stark brilliance as I see the four figures haltingly attempting to speak before the rest of the clan wakes and they are drawn away to their respective duties. I interject into their talks, and offer my services as an intermediary translator, to facilitate easier communication, and am quickly accepted. I take my place in their talk of blood, and a treasure hidden within.



Bang is the one most knowledgable about it’s existence. He’s analyzed itself in his own body, and has a firm grasp of how to identify it, and of the fact it contains a greater potency, a depth of energy that does not exist in the rest of his sanguine fluids. Nanal hesitantly agrees, in that he feels some portions of his blood to have the feel of greater power, but his understanding is not yet at Bang’s level, considering his relative newness in the realm of expert blood magic, but when I convey his theory of having felt it, Bang offers to attempt clustering his own White Blood, to see if Nanal can detect it’s presence in his body. The two attempt this task, and after several long minutes with Nanal looking puzzled, he eventually sprouts a confident face, and points to Bang’s left elbow, to which Bang offers a manic grin. It would seem that it is identifiable, even in the bodies of others, this White Blood. With my own ability to sense Blood restricted to Blood Iron, I cannot verify this myself, but Nanal and Bang dominate the discussion from there onwards. Keddic listens intently, and attempts to replicate Nanal’s feet, but is unsuccessful throughout this meeting, even if he also can feel portions of his blood that do feel different, even if he can’t describe how. Heol, on the other hand, has not yet felt the tinge of White Blood, and has little to offer, but she and Keddic spend a significant amount of time talking about the act of healing the body, and how it feels: Keddic seems to seek some supplementation to his knowledge of blood, to aid his search for it’s presence.



>>215712

I spend a brief period of time going over my recollections of how the trip went, and the time before it. My exit to the north was heralded by a runner to the south: I did not even have to order it, the discipline slowly pervading my men leading them to grasp that they must inform the state at every vetnure, and they simply dealt with it on their own. Moss did indeed stay behind, and other than the brief spat with some bandits that chose the wrong target and Oggroth's few yet stark dreams, nothing of genuine note seemd to occur. Although, I could not shake the feeling I was being watched, even if I could detect nothing around me. The environment seemed occupied all the same, something following, observing.


As the clan proper awakens, I speak with Ugrokk and Lorgk alike, asking for Ugrokk to lead a personal scouting party from my own party, while asking Lorgk to organize some clan parties as well: From his words, it has been some twelve days since the Goran representative was slain, trouble could be brewing. Both agree, and shortly four groups of ten are setting out over the mountainsides, seeking out the first signs of trouble.



As the day passes, I seek out Oggroth, who I noted laboring as guard and builder both unflaggingly over the night, and ask him how he has been doing. Upon seeing my approach, a look of dread flits across his face for a bare instant, as if mistaking me for something far fouler, before his face reverts to his more genial, if now more haunted, expression. I ask after his dreams, mentioning that once Dulu has been unbound as was agreed, Jojo may hopefully be able to aid him with the troubles he faces. With relief from what afflicts him drawing nearer, he looks significantly happier.


With this dealt with, my mind turns to... Dulu, and the aid he was promised. But considering such an undertaking could put me out of comission for days, as I lock down the temporal state of Dulu's form for Jojo to labor over. First, I shall speak with Lorgk... about his Sword. The True Edge has been troubling me since my return, to find it sporting a name and treated as if sentient. More, it's very presence seems larger, as if it were as gargantuan as a mountain, miles away, a vastness not properly portrayed in the corporeal lurking about it's existence: Insects that pass by the blade briefly appear to be distant birds, a marker of the vast size of the object they near, before reverting to normal form upon gaining distance on True Edge. Puffs of morning forst congeal in the air about it, taking on the appearance of clouds about the dark and foreboding blade. I mention to Lorgk my desire to speak with the blade



>>215899
>>215907
>>216019
Even as Lorgk hesitates, I speak of the theory I have formed, on the few snippets Lorgk has told me of it's behavior, to sway his view to my side.

"It is my opinion the blade carries the souls of past bearers, Somehow enslaved or conjoined to form a collective conscious, One that ultimately may wish to control you. It is one against hundreds, thousands, forged anew as one: The odds do not look in your favor."

Lorgk sighs, and grits his teeth, his face twisting into a snarl as he strains his hand upwards, and hands me the blade, his veins darkly pulsing. I lay my hand upon the blade, and immediately hear the scream of a thousand voices, biting away at the walls of my magical makeup, of my very soul, howling and shrieking, even as a manyfold, incessant whisper fills the background. The cacophonous and riotous explosion of aggressive thoughts seems to coalesce into a single strand of enraged convictions, as the whispers turn to chants.

VILE WEAPON OF THE PRETENDERS, YOU WILL BE CONSUMED AND DESTROYED FOR THE CLAN, AS THIS ONE REMAINS UNDER MY COMMAND! YOU SHALL NOT HAVE MY HOST, NOR SHALL YOU HAVE ME!

My hand recoils involuntarily, and it takes me a moment to verify the continued function of my full form, as some trails of smoke leech away from the fingers that touched the blade, the contact points rent wildly as if some immense beast rampaged along their length. Lorgk himself is clutching his head, but finds his center quickly. He says the exchange was painful, but that things have stabilized, the blade seeming content for the moment, even if tight-lipped. ...A troubling thing, but undeniably a weapon of power. Conjoined with Abaeloth's Crystal Sword and his burdgoning skills at combat magic, Lorgk shall swiftly become potent... but without a truly immense soul, or some other means to reject the sword's insidious influence, he may one day turn on me, having become a bigger monster than myself. I shall have to keep an eye on this.

>>215738
My mind turns to Arkus... and through him, the wellbeing of the Arcanoworks. ...That sergeant, Vimes, with his speaking golems and motley crew... something about his interest in my behavior bothered me, as if there was something he mistrusted, or sented some level of deciet. Considering that Arkus and Reinhardt alike are there, both privy to my secret... I wonder if my identity is truly still kept as secret as I'd hoped? But if it has spread, I wonder, would vimes give me up? After all... his talking golems, their use of diction, their tonal inflections and mannerisms: At best, they're souls imprisoned like Dulu or the Paradox Knights. At worst, anathema, the same as me, and either case would explain his cavalier method of introduction of such a large component of his force. I suspect myself to be safe....

And we shall see how this plays out.

With all of these thoughts dealt with, I turn my attention back to Dulu, as I make my way to Jojo's tent. At my approach, Dulu leans into the tent, exchanging some brief words with the occupant, before vanishing inside, an amr holding the slip open as I let myself in. In the cramped space within, tension writhes in the air naked and raw before Jojo, now looking much better, ignores out respective wariness and takes my hand to place against Dulu's chest, as he asks for my aid. I activate Chronal Banditry even as I note Dulu to not be draining away my magic, and our work gets underway. Jojo does something....

[ [DAY 129: DAY 9 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]

[Rathday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


And it is late in the afternoon, and Jojo slumps to the ground, his body looking spent, his hair coarser-


But this quickly falls to the wayside as Dulu leaps to his feet, inspecting his hands like a man relieved of a death sentence. He stares at me, and walks off without another word, and before I leave I check Jojo, to find him angrily shooing away my attention as he demands a chance for rest.


I exit the tent to find Lorgk waiting for me, along with Ugrokk. Ugrokk speaks first.


"Representative of Gorkin here, asking if clan members were seen, if other Gorkin came here. And seek reason for all the blood on the snow."


As if this was not a rather pressing concern, Lorgk follows up with his own blurb.


"Eldghodd is here. Dorgrum waits with his master at the edge of the caves. Waiting for you."





What should I say or do?
>>
No. 216060 ID: 33882a

I suggest having someone keep the Gorkin emmisarries busy while we speak with Eldghodd. He doesn't seem to be the kind of guy you'd deign to keep waiting, even if time is meaningless to him.
>>
No. 216063 ID: f4e4f9

>>216057
Sonovabitch. WHY ALL AT ONCE? FUCK!

Also, why have we not made plans to hunt down the yeti? Even if they don't directly attack us again, Nothing stops that trollfaced scarred yeti from going and talking with our enemies, namely Goran.

We need to hunt his ass down soon. He may even be one of the "things" we forgot to note.

Regarding Goran's representatives: The blood is easy to address. The clan was assaulted by rogue yeti, and their attack was quashed.

As for Eldghodd: I have something I'd like to be considered: What if Eldghodd...was the caged one?
>>
No. 216069 ID: 903f16

>>216057
This seems rather simple. The Gorkin Clan representatives aren't looking for Mordre, they are probably seeking dialogue with Logrk. We can send Logrk out to deal with them while we talk with Eldghodd. This doesn't mean we should send Logrk out there without a couple pointers though. Have him tell the representatives that the blood on the snow is from a recent battle with the Yeti. They should not only be sympathetic to our Yeti problems, but should be easily convinced due to the sheer amount of Yeti remains we have on our hands. He can remark that perhaps the representatives were taken by the Yeti before they managed to reach his clan. Also, make sure he keeps them as long as possible. Get them food and try to keep them entertained by showing them a sparring match between the suitors. I remember we wanted to try talking to them ourselves and put up a challenge to Goran. I don't think it's exactly a wise idea myself, but just talking to them could be enlightening.

Eldghodd is who we need to have a face to face chat with. I'm not sure if we need to prepare anything other than perhaps our questions seeing as we can get some actual answers out of him, unlike the cryptic and vague ones we received earlier. So yeah, repeat anything we asked of Dorgrum and Khordu. In particular ask for clarification about what Dorgrum said when he mentioned Eldghodd could tell us who we really are (I hope asking that doesn't lead to him taking advantage of our lack of knowledge and zapping us). See if you can't get any specifications on the terms of our alliance/deal. Does he want the openings to his city placed anywhere in particular or do we just clear a passage with Geomancy anywhere we want to? Aside from that answer any questions he poses to us as truthfully as possible, just make sure no one besides it and it's minions can hear us though. We need to be careful because our allies and Dulu are both around here.

Also, with what The True Edge just said I think we can piece together another of the prophecies.

>The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!
>The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality
>The Parasite

>VILE WEAPON OF THE PRETENDERS, YOU WILL BE CONSUMED AND DESTROYED FOR THE CLAN, AS THIS ONE REMAINS UNDER MY COMMAND! YOU SHALL NOT HAVE MY HOST, NOR SHALL YOU HAVE ME!
>YOU SHALL NOT HAVE MY HOST, NOR SHALL YOU HAVE ME!
>YOU SHALL NOT HAVE MY HOST
>MY HOST

That's pretty transparent if you ask me. The blade is the parasite, it's been latching onto the leaders of the Drazken clan since it's inception. From what we've seen it appears to be immortal and so it is finally facing it's mortality because we, the three eyed lord. Why is that? Well it's obviously due to our nature as a Soul Grave, we have the innate ability to consume souls and with our recent augmentations we can also give souls. I'll tack on a prediction to this one as well in hopes of gaining a soul, but my track record isn't the best so if someone else wants to help feel free. I predict that should Mordre and the True Edge come into conflict that Mordre will be able to render the blade mortal again by either consuming some of the souls/bindings that make it so powerful and consuming it or by attacking the souls within it using the Soul Infusion combination to attack the potent souls within and weaken it enough so that it can be consumed/destroyed.

I looked back again too and I noticed two things we never looked into well enough. They are another two of those instances where we kind of just dealt with a problem but never investigated the source or why they occurred. These two things being the attempted robbery of Gialgorra and the strange growths we noticed in what I believe was Berluut. In the first instance we never found a reason why such well equipped and funded warriors would attack Gialgorra in such a stupid fashion. We had suspicions that they were hired by Weinsho, but nothing concrete. With the strange plants in Belruut we just burned them down in a flurry of Soul Fire and called it a day when they never came back, but we never found an explanation for why they showed up in the first place I think. I can't think of any explanations myself, but perhaps someone else can.

>>216063
It's just another example of the Theory Of Narrative Causality. The plot and common writing tropes demand that whenever you're doing something like waiting for two important meetings they have to happen at once.

Anyway, if Eldghodd was the caged one he's going to crush us and our poorly defended soul matrices like a bug. Let's just hope he isn't and that this meeting will end with the both of sipping tea and smoking cigars.
>>
No. 216072 ID: e31d52

I dunno, the most telling thing in the exchange was
>my soul
to me.

Mordre has a single soul of his own?
>>
No. 216080 ID: 606538

>[Well, this someone who has high powered beings bound on their souls and existences to serve them, evidencing at the very least Soul Magic by having that binding, would be able to exert rather distressing influence on Mordre, who has to date not consumed enough soul magic users (beyond some paltry members from the yetis from way back when, who were insufficiently skilled to jumpstart Mordre’s grasp of that magic source) to be skilled in it’s tapping or use…. Yes, that could be a useful observation.]

this is rather worring. we really have to eat some Soul mages before this comes around to bite us in the ass
>>
No. 216095 ID: 45be60

Hmm, my plan with the Gorkin clan WAS to tell them that their representative demanded that the mine be opened, despite your strong warnings. He forced compliance anyway, and in the resulting massacre, everyone near the mine entrance was killed outright, including all the representatives. Before the battle, which raged across the entire village, was over, half the clan was dead. The mine really is unsafe, paying the tribute he demanded really isn't even an option.

Of course, this would make more sense if the mine was still sealed. To that, I say: powerful sentries stand even now at the mine entrance, guarding against further incursion. We dare not enter.

Mordre, don't stand around in the open talking to these folks like an idiot, or you will complicate that ruse considerably.

I don't want to pull the old 'ambassadors haven't arrived' trick, because he may have had a way to check in back home during the time he was here. Call me paranoid.
>>
No. 216101 ID: 445c48

Tell a bit of the truth. Fuckin' Yetis, Fuckin' Cave monsters. Say they died in the clusterfuck of Yetis and Cave monsters. Yetis were murdered, Cave monsters were negotiated with.
>>
No. 216121 ID: b1055e

>>215738
>>215899

>>216057

Ah, bollocks!!
Two big-ass predictions and none pristine soul worthy, I should try harder.


Hmm... one other thing we forgot that might concern our existence: we forgot to tell about our ruse, our charade, our made persona to the deep ones and ask them to play along it. We must rectify this as soon as possible lest Bang or Keddic overhear our conversations!
>>
No. 216127 ID: b1055e

Oh also I forgot to add.

We should ask Lorgk to have his sword be examined by Eldghodd. Or at least let him look at it. I am still not convinced that they aren't somehow related.
>>
No. 216128 ID: f4e4f9

>>216127
Why would we trust Eldghodd or the deep ones that much?
>>
No. 216143 ID: b10c0e

>>216128
Because we're dead in the water stupid some times. No, we should not let some stranger look at the possessive sword. We are gonna go talk to the scientiomancer and act like the Patrician while we do so. We are going to be stoic. Clarify, but never divulge information if we can help it.

For Gorkin's boys: SUDDENLY YETI'S! THOUSANDS OF THEM! That or kill all of them.

For Dulu: When we get a chance, hug the Son of a Premen! We need to say something rather soapy about releasing him from his bondage and the joy of doing good for an old foe or something like that.
>>
No. 216151 ID: 6164e0
File 128121992746.jpg - (143.75KB , 500x500 , Eldghodd.jpg )
216151

>>216072
[Critical concept postulated, good luck figuring out how that fits into established knowledge! Following may help….]

>>216060
>>216063
>>216069
>>216101
I ask Lorgk to speak with the Gorkin representatives, and to use the truth of the blood about the snow’s origins, that of yeti corpses, as a means to imply that the representatives may have fallen to yeti incursions. The wealth of yeti blood, bone and body parts throughout the camp should lend enough weight to this argument that it should be entertained, and buy Lorgk time to delay the representatives: If he can keep them here until I am done with Eldghodd, the perhaps I could find a chance to request a duel of supremacy with Goran, with such potential bonuses as possibly letting me subsume the conjoined clans of Gorkin, uniting them under my own rule, and that of Drazken: There is much I could do with thousands of Premen at my beck and call. Lorgk takes my words under advisement, and looks somewhat disappointed at the request for deception, but once I explain my desire to ultimately challenge Goran directly, he seems to have less issue with the concept. He nods, heading off to treat with the second set of Gorkin representatives, as I myself move towards the caves, to meet with those from the deeps.

I note Dorgrum’s presence immediately, his luridly colored body like chaos made tangible, faces writhing across his form, eyes darting everywhere as his fanged visage manages to pull of some modicum of decorum, as well as Khordu, his mottled beige form festooned as always with jutting fangs and crests of bones, their subtle edges waving lightly in the presence of a nonexistent breeze. But what attracts my attention most is what stands betwixt them, just slightly taller than my own form, a full head above its twin escorts. A dark, roughened mound mad humanoid, like the heart of a mountain, hewn into a form daunting and ominous. Shadows lay evilly on its form, starkly contrasting with the dawn, as if no amount of light could truly reveal it’s entirety, as if seen in the deep, in the dark, a mountain made flesh. As if in grim parody of my Sable Executioner, both of the creature’s arms are masses of edged tentacles, raw muscle writhing along the length of some six spines erupting from each shoulder, interlocked vertebra laced with edges so fine they seem to cut the air, cut the very sound around them into the tattered shreds of minced silence, lashing idly like the tails of an eldritch beast eyeing prey. The top of this humanoid mass is festooned with a simple lump of stony flesh, three gashes rent into its visage, from which bubble and erupt a nightmarish display of eyes, constantly forming and bursting, a recycling set of many gazes flitting across the landscape. From both the raw muscle wrapped spines and the rupturing optical organs, drips a blood that eats the very light around it, shrouding itself in shadow even as it blazes like a sun, dripping and whipped about, sizzling on snow that does not melt under its seemingly monstrous heat that makes the air about it seem to boil even in the pit of shadow.

What I gravitate to most in this form, beyond its supranatural blood, it’s maddening gaze, or its eerie familiarity is it’s maw. It’s chest seems a barreled mass of slab like, ropey muscles writhing under skin like obsidian, angled and mountainous, cresting in vicious spikes, that curl back from a pit that seeps a dull, sullen heat that eats the light, that tears at the air with its malign emanation, exuding a mist of malicious energy manifesting as an almost smoke, a nearly steam, a physical weight to its lethality. This mass starts to flutter and contract, puffing energy, and as sound accompanies it, I realize it is a literal mouth, the fanged masses of muscle that border and at times seal it acting as a set of writhing tongues, twisting and snarling the words, coiling them into sounds I both hear and feel. My gaze slips to either side, to the Premen who had been standing near by, but they seem driven to the floor by an oppressive force, their bodies jerkily carrying them away, where limbs loosen and they retreat.

” For the return of my subordinates, respect is given. As a deal made before is sought renewed, I have come to listen to a fellow bound's plea. I detect no master's influence about you, no binding in you existence to a separate power, only that of your shell slaved to you. As such, it is assumed you represent you own interests, and shall be dealt with as an independent party. The general treaty format you outlined seems largely serviceable, ad so I shall begin adhering to the parts already deemed equivalent for services offered thus far, inclusive of the return of my subordinates.”
” ˙sǝʇɐuıpɹoqns ʎɯ ɟo uɹnʇǝɹ ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝʌısnןɔuı 'ɹɐɟ snɥʇ pǝɹǝɟɟo sǝɔıʌɹǝs ɹoɟ ʇuǝןɐʌınbǝ pǝɯǝǝp ʎpɐǝɹןɐ sʇɹɐd ǝɥʇ oʇ buıɹǝɥpɐ uıbǝq ןןɐɥs ı os pɐ 'ǝןqɐǝɔıʌɹǝs ʎןǝbɹɐן sɯǝǝs pǝuıןʇno noʎ ʇɐɯɹoɟ ʎʇɐǝɹʇ ןɐɹǝuǝb ǝɥʇ ˙ʎʇɹɐd ʇuǝpuǝdǝpuı uɐ sɐ ɥʇıʍ ʇןɐǝp ǝq ןןɐɥs puɐ 'sʇsǝɹǝʇuı uʍo noʎ ʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ noʎ pǝɯnssɐ sı ʇı 'ɥɔns sɐ ˙noʎ oʇ pǝʌɐןs ןןǝɥs ɹnoʎ ɟo ʇɐɥʇ ʎןuo 'ɹǝʍod ǝʇɐɹɐdǝs ɐ oʇ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ noʎ uı buıpuıq ou 'noʎ ʇnoqɐ ǝɔuǝnןɟuı s,ɹǝʇsɐɯ ou ʇɔǝʇǝp ı ˙ɐǝןd s,punoq ʍoןןǝɟ ɐ oʇ uǝʇsıן oʇ ǝɯoɔ ǝʌɐɥ ı 'pǝʍǝuǝɹ ʇɥbnos sı ǝɹoɟǝq ǝpɐɯ ןɐǝp ɐ sɐ ˙uǝʌıb sı ʇɔǝdsǝɹ 'sǝʇɐuıpɹoqns ʎɯ ɟo uɹnʇǝɹ ǝɥʇ ɹoɟ “

” Awareness has been given to some of your concerns and interests, entity titled Mordre. Several topics shall be addressed. Core Beings are a threat, and also an inevitability, of the System, also known as the Grand Seal, or Supreme Binding. That which houses The World is strained, and pressure builds. To prevent the destruction of the System, stopgaps are made, shunts to drain pressure... this leads to the formation of those titled Core Beings, also known as World Nightmares to some. As they are ultimately the sanguine and ethereal excretions and runoff of The World, they cannot support themselves without a housing, a vessel to be hosted in, but this does not prevent them from burning they're existence. As they waste away on the surface, entropy claims them, and the energy is removed in the manner deemed most sustainable over the true length of time. This is the true nature of that which has been granted many titles on the surface, and it is asked this information remain among the bound, as the Agreement has always run, lest repercussions arise. The mortals have been given this information before, and the reaction was not kind for their existence, as they wasted precious numbers futilely fighting us and weakened themselves to the inevitable manifestations which compounded their losses, nearly wiping the whole of the surface population out. It has taken time, but recovery has been noted possible, and finally achieved, as predicted. It weakens the system, to a degree, and increases the amount of Core Being manifestations until the population begins to rebound and the world restored to appropriate habitation levels.”
” ˙sןǝʌǝן uoıʇɐʇıqɐɥ ǝʇɐıɹdoɹddɐ oʇ pǝɹoʇsǝɹ pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ puɐ punoqǝɹ oʇ suıbǝq uoıʇɐןndod ǝɥʇ ןıʇun suoıʇɐʇsǝɟıuɐɯ buıǝq ǝɹoɔ ɟo ʇunoɯɐ ǝɥʇ sǝsɐǝɹɔuı puɐ 'ǝǝɹbǝp ɐ oʇ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ suǝʞɐǝʍ ʇı ˙pǝʇɔıpǝɹd sɐ 'pǝʌǝıɥɔɐ ʎןןɐuıɟ puɐ 'ǝןqıssod pǝʇou uǝǝq sɐɥ ʎɹǝʌoɔǝɹ ʇnq 'ǝɯıʇ uǝʞɐʇ sɐɥ ʇı ˙ʇno uoıʇɐןndod ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝןoɥʍ ǝɥʇ buıdıʍ ʎןɹɐǝu 'sǝssoן ɹıǝɥʇ pǝpunodɯoɔ ɥɔıɥʍ suoıʇɐʇsǝɟıuɐɯ ǝןqɐʇıʌǝuı ǝɥʇ oʇ sǝʌןǝsɯǝɥʇ pǝuǝʞɐǝʍ puɐ sn buıʇɥbıɟ ʎןǝןıʇnɟ sɹǝqɯnu snoıɔǝɹd pǝʇsɐʍ ʎǝɥʇ sɐ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹıǝɥʇ ɹoɟ puıʞ ʇou sɐʍ uoıʇɔɐǝɹ ǝɥʇ puɐ 'ǝɹoɟǝq uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı sıɥʇ uǝʌıb uǝǝq ǝʌɐɥ sןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ ˙ǝsıɹɐ suoıssnɔɹǝdǝɹ ʇsǝן 'unɹ sʎɐʍןɐ sɐɥ ʇuǝɯǝǝɹbɐ ǝɥʇ sɐ 'punoq ǝɥʇ buoɯɐ uıɐɯǝɹ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı sıɥʇ pǝʞsɐ sı ʇı puɐ 'ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ uo sǝןʇıʇ ʎuɐɯ pǝʇuɐɹb uǝǝq sɐɥ ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ ɟo ǝɹnʇɐu ǝnɹʇ ǝɥʇ sı sıɥʇ ˙ǝɯıʇ ɟo ɥʇbuǝן ǝnɹʇ ǝɥʇ ɹǝʌo ǝןqɐuıɐʇsns ʇsoɯ pǝɯǝǝp ɹǝuuɐɯ ǝɥʇ uı pǝʌoɯǝɹ sı ʎbɹǝuǝ ǝɥʇ puɐ 'ɯǝɥʇ sɯıɐןɔ ʎdoɹʇuǝ 'ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ uo ʎɐʍɐ ǝʇsɐʍ ʎǝɥʇ sɐ ˙ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ǝɹ,ʎǝɥʇ buıuɹnq ɯoɹɟ ɯǝɥʇ ʇuǝʌǝɹd ʇou sǝop sıɥʇ ʇnq 'uı pǝʇsoɥ ǝq oʇ ןǝssǝʌ ɐ 'buısnoɥ ɐ ʇnoɥʇıʍ sǝʌןǝsɯǝɥʇ ʇɹoddns ʇouuɐɔ ʎǝɥʇ 'pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ ɟo ɟɟounɹ puɐ suoıʇǝɹɔxǝ ןɐǝɹǝɥʇǝ puɐ ǝuınbuɐs ǝɥʇ ʎןǝʇɐɯıʇןn ǝɹɐ ʎǝɥʇ sɐ ˙ǝɯos oʇ sǝɹɐɯʇɥbıu pןɹoʍ sɐ uʍouʞ osןɐ 'sbuıǝq ǝɹoɔ pǝןʇıʇ ǝsoɥʇ ɟo uoıʇɐɯɹoɟ ǝɥʇ oʇ spɐǝן sıɥʇ ˙˙˙ǝɹnssǝɹd uıɐɹp oʇ sʇunɥs 'ǝpɐɯ ǝɹɐ sdɐbdoʇs 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɟo uoıʇɔnɹʇsǝp ǝɥʇ ʇuǝʌǝɹd oʇ ˙spןınq ǝɹnssǝɹd puɐ 'pǝuıɐɹʇs sı pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ sǝsnoɥ ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ ˙buıpuıq ǝɯǝɹdns ɹo 'ןɐǝs puɐɹb ǝɥʇ sɐ uʍouʞ osןɐ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɟo 'ʎʇıןıqɐʇıʌǝuı uɐ osןɐ puɐ 'ʇɐǝɹɥʇ ɐ ǝɹɐ sbuıǝq ǝɹoɔ ˙pǝssǝɹppɐ ǝq ןןɐɥs sɔıdoʇ ןɐɹǝʌǝs ˙ǝɹpɹoɯ pǝןʇıʇ ʎʇıʇuǝ 'sʇsǝɹǝʇuı puɐ suɹǝɔuoɔ ɹnoʎ ɟo ǝɯos oʇ uǝʌıb uǝǝq sɐɥ ssǝuǝɹɐʍɐ”

[/code]” To your next set of queries for data, concerning our own existence, that of Deep Spawn, and this one itself, Eldghodd. It is presumed Mordre is a surface craft existence, likely a gestalt creation. Several times in the past, the surface has crafted such, and the Deep Spawn have met, and judged: Your existence is similar enough, that this information falls to be your right, under fair dealings, to be aware of, as a brother of sorts. We are now beings removed from time, likewise luminous, not needing to be bound to age, or a single form: But ultimately this could cause souls themselves to rot away under the strain. A means of enforcing, empowering one's existence, their sense of self, their spirit and essence, was devised, and implemented, at a time before time. Over the grind of causality and existence, what once was became irrelevant, and the now, our current state, became all that was relevant: What purpose does a bare fraction of experience play, when such a fine piece? Throughout the Eons, others have come to be, either by our own self perpetuation, or by the surface, wholly bound from the beginning of their existence: Eldghodd is of the first, those that predate all, and while not alone, holds position, and the bindings of many. That is the truth of Deep Spawn and Eldghodd itself, as was sought.”[/code] ” ˙ʇɥbnos sɐʍ sɐ 'ɟןǝsʇı ppoɥbpןǝ puɐ uʍɐds dǝǝp ɟo ɥʇnɹʇ ǝɥʇ sı ʇɐɥʇ ˙ʎuɐɯ ɟo sbuıpuıq ǝɥʇ puɐ 'uoıʇısod spןoɥ 'ǝuoןɐ ʇou ǝןıɥʍ puɐ 'ןןɐ ǝʇɐpǝɹd ʇɐɥʇ ǝsoɥʇ 'ʇsɹıɟ ǝɥʇ ɟo sı ppoɥbpןǝ :ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹıǝɥʇ ɟo buıuuıbǝq ǝɥʇ ɯoɹɟ punoq ʎןןoɥʍ 'ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ ʎq ɹo 'uoıʇɐnʇǝdɹǝd ɟןǝs uʍo ɹno ʎq ɹǝɥʇıǝ 'ǝq oʇ ǝɯoɔ ǝʌɐɥ sɹǝɥʇo 'suoǝ ǝɥʇ ʇnoɥbnoɹɥʇ ¿ǝɔǝıd ǝuıɟ ɐ ɥɔns uǝɥʍ 'ʎɐןd ǝɔuǝıɹǝdxǝ ɟo uoıʇɔɐɹɟ ǝɹɐq ɐ sǝop ǝsodɹnd ʇɐɥʍ :ʇuɐʌǝןǝɹ sɐʍ ʇɐɥʇ ןןɐ ǝɯɐɔǝq 'ǝʇɐʇs ʇuǝɹɹnɔ ɹno 'ʍou ǝɥʇ puɐ 'ʇuɐʌǝןǝɹɹı ǝɯɐɔǝq sɐʍ ǝɔuo ʇɐɥʍ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ puɐ ʎʇıןɐsnɐɔ ɟo puıɹb ǝɥʇ ɹǝʌo ˙ǝɯıʇ ǝɹoɟǝq ǝɯıʇ ɐ ʇɐ 'pǝʇuǝɯǝןdɯı puɐ 'pǝsıʌǝp sɐʍ 'ǝɔuǝssǝ puɐ ʇıɹıds ɹıǝɥʇ 'ɟןǝs ɟo ǝsuǝs ɹıǝɥʇ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ s,ǝuo buıɹǝʍodɯǝ 'buıɔɹoɟuǝ ɟo suɐǝɯ ɐ ˙uıɐɹʇs ǝɥʇ ɹǝpun ʎɐʍɐ ʇoɹ oʇ sǝʌןǝsɯǝɥʇ sןnos ǝsnɐɔ pןnoɔ sıɥʇ ʎןǝʇɐɯıʇןn ʇnq :ɯɹoɟ ǝןbuıs ɐ ɹo 'ǝbɐ oʇ punoq ǝq oʇ buıpǝǝu ʇou 'snouıɯnן ǝsıʍǝʞıן 'ǝɯıʇ ɯoɹɟ pǝʌoɯǝɹ sbuıǝq ʍou ǝɹɐ ǝʍ ˙sʇɹos ɟo ɹǝɥʇoɹq ɐ sɐ 'ɟo ǝɹɐʍɐ ǝq oʇ 'sbuıןɐǝp ɹıɐɟ ɹǝpun 'ʇɥbıɹ ɹnoʎ ǝq oʇ sןןɐɟ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı sıɥʇ ʇɐɥʇ 'ɥbnouǝ ɹɐןıɯıs sı ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹnoʎ :pǝbpnظ puɐ 'ʇǝɯ ǝʌɐɥ uʍɐds dǝǝp ǝɥʇ puɐ 'ɥɔns pǝʇɟɐɹɔ sɐɥ ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ 'ʇsɐd ǝɥʇ uı sǝɯıʇ ןɐɹǝʌǝs ˙uoıʇɐǝɹɔ ʇןɐʇsǝb ɐ ʎןǝʞıן 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ʇɟɐɹɔ ǝɔɐɟɹns ɐ sı ǝɹpɹoɯ pǝɯnsǝɹd sı ʇı ˙ppoɥbpןǝ 'ɟןǝsʇı ǝuo sıɥʇ puɐ 'uʍɐds dǝǝp ɟo ʇɐɥʇ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ uʍo ɹno buıuɹǝɔuoɔ 'ɐʇɐp ɹoɟ sǝıɹǝnb ɟo ʇǝs ʇxǝu ɹnoʎ oʇ”

As I race through the meaning of this mass of things, all three paired proclamations spoken concurrently, that twisting, writhing maw a sea of sound, which rolls onward, addressing more data, Eldghodd slowly being surrounded in a spreading darkened path of snow dotted with the tiny suns that make up his sanguine excretions.

” As to mining, rights will be allotted to mortals now registered as under your ownership, to an initial distance of four miles from the opening to the surface, by direct radius. This is largely currently drained of potential resources, but further tunnel mining could significantly improved yields. For every opening made on this mountain, an additional three mile radius of mining shall be allotted into the webwork surrounding Home, to a maximum of nine further openings. If possibilities exist of trails leading to elsewhere, such as to Arcanoworks or other surface holdings under sway of Mordre, fellow timeless, independent contracts could be extended.
” ˙pǝpuǝʇxǝ ǝq pןnoɔ sʇɔɐɹʇuoɔ ʇuǝpuǝdǝpuı 'ssǝןǝɯıʇ ʍoןןǝɟ 'ǝɹpɹoɯ ɟo ʎɐʍs ɹǝpun sbuıpןoɥ ǝɔɐɟɹns ɹǝɥʇo ɹo sʞɹoʍouɐɔɹɐ oʇ sɐ ɥɔns 'ǝɹǝɥʍǝsןǝ oʇ buıpɐǝן sןıɐɹʇ ɟo ʇsıxǝ sǝıʇıןıqıssod ɟı ˙sbuıuǝdo ɹǝɥʇɹnɟ ǝuıu ɟo ɯnɯıxɐɯ ɐ oʇ 'ǝɯoɥ buıpunoɹɹns ʞɹoʍqǝʍ ǝɥʇ oʇuı pǝʇʇoןןɐ ǝq ןןɐɥs buıuıɯ ɟo snıpɐɹ ǝןıɯ ǝǝɹɥʇ ןɐuoıʇıppɐ uɐ 'uıɐʇunoɯ sıɥʇ uo ǝpɐɯ buıuǝdo ʎɹǝʌǝ ɹoɟ ˙spןǝıʎ pǝʌoɹdɯı ʎןʇuɐɔıɟıubıs pןnoɔ buıuıɯ ןǝuunʇ ɹǝɥʇɹnɟ ʇnq 'sǝɔɹnosǝɹ ןɐıʇuǝʇod ɟo pǝuıɐɹp ʎןʇuǝɹɹnɔ ʎןǝbɹɐן sı sıɥʇ ˙snıpɐɹ ʇɔǝɹıp ʎq 'ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ oʇ buıuǝdo ǝɥʇ ɯoɹɟ sǝןıɯ ɹnoɟ ɟo ǝɔuɐʇsıp ןɐıʇıuı uɐ oʇ 'dıɥsɹǝuʍo ɹnoʎ ɹǝpun sɐ pǝɹǝʇsıbǝɹ ʍou sןɐʇɹoɯ oʇ pǝʇʇoןןɐ ǝq ןןıʍ sʇɥbıɹ 'buıuıɯ oʇ sɐ”

” Offers of trade have been evaluated, and the flesh of dead, or even live bodies, would be of worth in trade, as would examples of current technology levels achievable in given civilizations. Both could be traded for further room to harvest on webwork here or elsewhere under Eldghodd domain, or to earn introductions to other administrators among Deep Spawn, if desired. Significant offerings would have to be made of both live bodies and technology levels both for introductions, as all administrators attend to much, and to buy the time needed for such interactions, something to serve must be taken.”
” ˙uǝʞɐʇ ǝq ʇsnɯ ǝʌɹǝs oʇ buıɥʇǝɯos 'suoıʇɔɐɹǝʇuı ɥɔns ɹoɟ pǝpǝǝu ǝɯıʇ ǝɥʇ ʎnq oʇ puɐ 'ɥɔnɯ oʇ puǝʇʇɐ sɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ןןɐ sɐ 'suoıʇɔnpoɹʇuı ɹoɟ ɥʇoq sןǝʌǝן ʎboןouɥɔǝʇ puɐ sǝıpoq ǝʌıן ɥʇoq ɟo ǝpɐɯ ǝq oʇ ǝʌɐɥ pןnoʍ sbuıɹǝɟɟo ʇuɐɔıɟıubıs ˙pǝɹısǝp ɟı 'uʍɐds dǝǝp buoɯɐ sɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɹǝɥʇo oʇ suoıʇɔnpoɹʇuı uɹɐǝ oʇ ɹo 'uıɐɯop ppoɥbpןǝ ɹǝpun ǝɹǝɥʍǝsןǝ ɹo ǝɹǝɥ ʞɹoʍqǝʍ uo ʇsǝʌɹɐɥ oʇ ɯooɹ ɹǝɥʇɹnɟ ɹoɟ pǝpɐɹʇ ǝq pןnoɔ ɥʇoq ˙suoıʇɐzıןıʌıɔ uǝʌıb uı ǝןqɐʌǝıɥɔɐ sןǝʌǝן ʎboןouɥɔǝʇ ʇuǝɹɹnɔ ɟo sǝןdɯɐxǝ pןnoʍ sɐ 'ǝpɐɹʇ uı ɥʇɹoʍ ɟo ǝq pןnoʍ 'sǝıpoq ǝʌıן uǝʌǝ ɹo 'pɐǝp ɟo ɥsǝןɟ ǝɥʇ puɐ 'pǝʇɐnןɐʌǝ uǝǝq ǝʌɐɥ ǝpɐɹʇ ɟo sɹǝɟɟo”

” Lastly, to issues of temporary service in conflict, or direct battle alliance, as wells as Eldghodd representative. If only a maximum of two individuated brethren are sought, each capable of an average manifestation of Spawn of approximately twenty, then such can be offered for established deal's well-being and solidarity. If more is sought, surface materials of mentioned form must be offered, or equivalent service given later. If such is acceptable, up to some six thousand individuals with attending Spawn could potentially be rallied. As to the surface representative, please designate whether one of the met members of Eldghodd is acceptable, that being the identities known as Dorgrum or Khordu, or if a new identity is sought. If so, please name or describe such a desired form of representative, and one can be found or if necessary crafted.”
” ˙pǝʇɟɐɹɔ ʎɹɐssǝɔǝu ɟı ɹo punoɟ ǝq uɐɔ ǝuo puɐ 'ǝʌıʇɐʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ ɟo ɯɹoɟ pǝɹısǝp ɐ ɥɔns ǝqıɹɔsǝp ɹo ǝɯɐu ǝsɐǝןd 'os ɟı ˙ʇɥbnos sı ʎʇıʇuǝpı ʍǝu ɐ ɟı ɹo 'npɹoɥʞ ɹo ɯnɹbɹop sɐ uʍouʞ sǝıʇıʇuǝpı ǝɥʇ buıǝq ʇɐɥʇ 'ǝןqɐʇdǝɔɔɐ sı ppoɥbpןǝ ɟo sɹǝqɯǝɯ ʇǝɯ ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝuo ɹǝɥʇǝɥʍ ǝʇɐubısǝp ǝsɐǝןd 'ǝʌıʇɐʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ oʇ sɐ ˙pǝıןןɐɹ ǝq ʎןןɐıʇuǝʇod pןnoɔ uʍɐds buıpuǝʇʇɐ ɥʇıʍ sןɐnpıʌıpuı puɐsnoɥʇ xıs ǝɯos oʇ dn 'ǝןqɐʇdǝɔɔɐ sı ɥɔns ɟı ˙ɹǝʇɐן uǝʌıb ǝɔıʌɹǝs ʇuǝןɐʌınbǝ ɹo 'pǝɹǝɟɟo ǝq ʇsnɯ ɯɹoɟ pǝuoıʇuǝɯ ɟo sןɐıɹǝʇɐɯ ǝɔɐɟɹns 'ʇɥbnos sı ǝɹoɯ ɟı ˙ʎʇıɹɐpıןos puɐ buıǝq-ןןǝʍ s,ןɐǝp pǝɥsıןqɐʇsǝ ɹoɟ pǝɹǝɟɟo ǝq uɐɔ ɥɔns uǝɥʇ 'ʎʇuǝʍʇ ʎןǝʇɐɯıxoɹddɐ ɟo uʍɐds ɟo uoıʇɐʇsǝɟıuɐɯ ǝbɐɹǝʌɐ uɐ ɟo ǝןqɐdɐɔ ɥɔɐǝ 'ʇɥbnos ǝɹɐ uǝɹɥʇǝɹq pǝʇɐnpıʌıpuı oʍʇ ɟo ɯnɯıxɐɯ ɐ ʎןuo ɟı ˙ǝʌıʇɐʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ ppoɥbpןǝ sɐ sןןǝʍ sɐ 'ǝɔuɐıןןɐ ǝןʇʇɐq ʇɔǝɹıp ɹo 'ʇɔıןɟuoɔ uı ǝɔıʌɹǝs ʎɹɐɹodɯǝʇ ɟo sǝnssı oʇ 'ʎןʇsɐןu]”

As I consider what to say to the many thoughts I now wish to follow up on, or the queries to respond to, I note Keddic and Bang both peeking around the corner of the cave, attracted by the distress caused to the Premen-and note tat they seem pained and confused too as they near, as if what I perceive as sound was simply taking the form of agony and nervous irregularity to those of more organic forms, as if these words were made solely for me. I note Dulu likewise beginning to approach, focused o me, yet idly palming his blades as his gaze slips beyond to those I speak with, halting a goodly distance away, clearly unsure of what is going on, why Deep Spawn are being so convivial, since at no point do I believe anyone told him what the reason was for binding the pair earlier and now again before us, or why they were released, neither was he present at any of the negotiations.


What should I say or do?
What do I have to say about Eldghodd’s many prompts for clarification?
What do I do about Dulu?
[This would be great time to both write dialogue for Mordre directly and to partition responses to specific issues. Rather large junction of plot possibilities here.]
>>
No. 216160 ID: e31d52

>What should I say or do?
These people are really, really, REALLY orderly. Very Lawful. The way he speaks seems to imply that Contracts are something they live by, and given word is an important, intrinsic thing. Speak with this in mind, and feel free to modulate our words to fit this ideal.

>What do I have to say about Eldghodd’s many prompts for clarification?
>The mining
I would agree to this, it's most reasonable. Set up a written document with the rules, set makers to marking distances, etc, make certain this shit is upheld. This guy looks to be an excellent business partner.

>Battle conflict
Given what we've seen these dudes to be capable of, I'd say we really only need one and the little guys that come with. Seriously, the only thing thus far capable of harming them was True Edge. That and Dulu's Kirby impression. Other than that, they're Incredible Hulk Energizer Bunnies, taking a licking and keeping on ticking on.
Dorgrum seems to be a cool dude. Let's go with him.

As to everything else, well, that's up to you guys.

>What do I do about Dulu?
Motion him over after the clarifications are made, and ask first if information could be offered on the bindings that remain about him: Namely, his soul to the golem. If no information can be extracted, then bow out of that.
>>
No. 216162 ID: e31d52

Oh, shit, before I forget.

Ask about the motherfucking Caged One.
>>
No. 216164 ID: 46c430

....You know, refresh my memory: Have we ever directly lied before? I mean, we have misled, yes, but have we ever -directly- said an untruth? Or broken a deal?
>>
No. 216165 ID: 6164e0

>>216164
[MAGE MORDRE IS TOTALLY REAL.]
>>
No. 216167 ID: 6164e0

>>216164
[And beyond the maintenance lying to sustain the Mage Mordre image, there was the deal with Dimmond The Minor/Miner, that was reneged upon through trickery to avoid paying for the revolver cannon upgrade.]
>>
No. 216181 ID: c416b1
File 128122665797.png - (145.79KB , 600x1000 , AAAARG.png )
216181

>>216160
>Dulu's Kirby impression

I couldn't help myself. >.>
now that i am done being silly onto other business
>>216167
>>216165
>>216164
wasn't pretending we were forest spirits kind of a lie too? a falsification yeah?


as for Dulu, call him over, then ask about the soul-bindings? that way we can explain to Dulu what is going on so he doesn't attack, and also get his info out of the way. Then we can ask Dulu to please go away, but he can stand watch if he still feels distrustworthy.

As for the mine openings, Mordre itself can make some right now, yeah? just put it in "Autopilot" or something, then we can have all that mining space, whcih should last long enough for another hole to be made at another time.

thats all i have for Business, i'll have to think more on the core beings/Mordre's existence/information line of conversation. urg so confusing
>>
No. 216183 ID: 46c430

>>216167
Right.

>>216165
Oh fine, yes, I was being kinda stupid. Quiet. XP
>>
No. 216197 ID: b10c0e

Ok, detailed responce coming later, but for now:

Ask about the sword, and why it wants to kill Deep Spawn.

Ask if Dulu is a brother or not - it might help us figure out about our nature.

Ask what these introductions can help with. If we speak with the oldest, is there any need to speak with others?

To everyone else, I would rather use Deep Spawn as a last ditch effort and let Lorgk kill the fat premen magic eater. Might make the sword a bit less uppity too, if it got to kill the bastard, and get some of it's magic eaten.

And is it just me, or is something in the agreement mentioning the Mosmordre war and Soul Magic?
>>
No. 216222 ID: a594b9

So, the System is the World magic leyline network? Ask how the Curse affected the System... and why people can access the leylines to use World magic. Possibly ask more about the nature of magic in general- like why Blood and World are so similar, and why Word causes ripples in leylines.

Oooh, and ask him what Pristine Souls are. Maybe even just plain ask him if he has any idea how we managed to achieve sap... wait we can't say that right now can we? The others will overhear us. Can we ask indirectly, somehow? Like... ask if there are any abnormalities in 'this golem'.

Tell Dulu that he need not be concerned; these are simply peace negotiations.
>>
No. 216251 ID: 445c48

Bring up the intelligent core being, who we really need to make a nickname for, near the Arcanoworks.
>>
No. 216269 ID: fbd148

Seriously. The sword. Ask about it. Though I would have liked Lorgks permission first but still, we need to know what it is and why it can kill the deep spawn.

Maybe we should move inside the cave? It will show our trust and give us more privacy.

Ask them about the tunnel openings, ask them why they can't make them themself. What is it that stops them doing that and why they need mortals from surface to open them?

>>216251
>Bring up the intelligent core being, who we really need to make a nickname for
Lassie. Ask them about Lassie.
And the Caged Being too, ask about it.

Hmm... ask about Lenryt. Maybe he knows something of her.

Hey, maybe he can give us power like Leyrit did or maybe teach us something awesome? Ask if that is possible.

If they want us to make openings and possible trails to other places then we will need a map of sorts. Ask for a map of their underground tunnels and spaces, that way it will be easier to plan new tunnels and openings.

We should have really had a talk with Dulu after we fixed him. I still hope we can make him an ally of ours. While he's much more useful in his golem form, having a possibility of giving him a body of flesh is pretty cool too. Would be even more awesome if he could jump freely from on body to another.

>[Critical concept postulated, good luck figuring out how that fits into established knowledge! Following may help….]

For a long time (like a month or so) I had a small theory that Mordre is something akin to Caged One being. As in, it was one of the many world being bounded to some place in Mosmordre like Caged One, core beings, etc. but only half-aware of itself (maybe it was much weaker than others or something) when the leylines were suddenly severed, it got free and since it never planned to become free in the first place and didn't have anywhere to go, it somehow found it's place in Mordres body. Which was being infused with souls at the same time when the Curse hit, since the World Being took place in the golems body, other souls, which were designated for it, were driven back. Since the curse at the same time was warping everything around it, the bodies, from which they were violently taken (I believe they were prisoners and that the Duke was making himself a Golem) formed a monstrous mass and became a patchwork animal which we keep running into ...
Anyway, this was a theory I had in mind but didn't really want to think it over hard. Too many guesses and such, you know?
>>
No. 216312 ID: 445c48

>>216269
>Lassie
What, no, Lassie was never trapped, that was.. Timmy? Yes. Timmy trapped down the well, I mean cellar.
>>
No. 216423 ID: 6164e0
File 128130374045.jpg - (58.17KB , 640x480 , Captain Falcon Unlocked.jpg )
216423

>>216160
>>216162
[Write the document on WHAT? There is no paper, or anything, and the Premen tongue doesn’t have a written form, history is purely oral. So to write it, you’d have to put it in another language, one the Premen do not currently know. And find something to write it on.]

After some thought, I elect to ask for Dorgrum as the representative, and as the Deep Spawn ally for the coming battle against Goran. I have some familiarity with him, and he is the one that trained Goran many years ago, and still owes me some explanation on the Magic Eater’s qualities.

”I request that Dorgrum serve as representative, Between those of Eldghodd and these holdings. I still have my queries about Goran to pose to him, And this allows a familiar face to be present.”

” So it shall be. Dorgrum, you are released from your immediate tasks and servitude in preserving the System, and shall now serve as emissary, representative, and adjutant. You will answer to Mordre, as master of the corresponding entities in this treaty, in all cases where his requests would not conflict with existing orders from Eldghodd.”
” ˙ppoɥbpןǝ ɯoɹɟ sɹǝpɹo buıʇsıxǝ ɥʇıʍ ʇɔıןɟuoɔ ʇou pןnoʍ sʇsǝnbǝɹ sıɥ ǝɹǝɥʍ sǝsɐɔ ןןɐ uı 'ʎʇɐǝɹʇ sıɥʇ uı sǝıʇıʇuǝ buıpuodsǝɹɹoɔ ǝɥʇ ɟo ɹǝʇsɐɯ sɐ 'ǝɹpɹoɯ oʇ ɹǝʍsuɐ ןןıʍ noʎ ˙ʇuɐʇnظpɐ puɐ 'ǝʌıʇɐʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ 'ʎɹɐssıɯǝ sɐ ǝʌɹǝs ʍou ןןɐɥs puɐ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ buıʌɹǝsǝɹd uı ǝpnʇıʌɹǝs puɐ sʞsɐʇ ǝʇɐıpǝɯɯı ɹnoʎ ɯoɹɟ pǝsɐǝןǝɹ ǝɹɐ noʎ 'ɯnɹbɹop ˙ǝq ןןɐɥs ʇı os”

Dorgrum’s body ripples as shifting, writhing faces that line his skin stop and the skin beneath takes up the motion, seething for a brief minute as if his whole body breathed simultaneously a sight of relief and sharply inhaled in preparation.

The change in orders has been registered, and understood, Eldghodd.
˙ppoɥbpןǝ 'pooʇsɹǝpun puɐ 'pǝɹǝʇsıbǝɹ uǝǝq sɐɥ sɹǝpɹo uı ǝbuɐɥɔ ǝɥʇ

As Dorgrum walks over to my side, patiently waiting for the conclusion of these negotiations and clarifications, I voice a concern that has grown of late, that of the Caged One, and its nature.

”Eldgodd, what can you tell me of the Caged One?”

”The Caged One, the self-proclaimed title of the World, that which the System in meant to bind and hold fast. The Caged One is like, and yet not like those of us who monitor the System, ensuring it stays bound. The Caged One is old, beyond the pull of time the same as us, but was not originally a consciousness. Unlike all other conventional examples, where the soul followed life, for the caged one, life followed the soul, as the sheer quantities of soul energy pervaded its existence so that it grew sapient by dint of its vast existence. It was after gaining sapience, gaining consciousness, gaining an ego that the System needed to be altered, given the capacity to siphon off excess energy, and the time when Core Beings first started to be formed. Like all beings of individuality, the Caged One seeks growth, seeks freedom, and is of sufficient potency to directly warp reality about it to achieve this, if the system does not prevent the buildup of excess energy within its existence. Further answer to your query could be provided, but firsthand examples would be necessary, requiring Mordre to enter our dwelling, to see the portion of the System Eldghodd and subsidiaries administrate, to truly understand. However, such a facility tour would require the gifting of live mortals and/or technology examples, to facilitate taking workers off of maintaining the system long enough to guide and answer.”
” ˙ɹǝʍsuɐ puɐ ǝpınb oʇ ɥbnouǝ buoן ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ buıuıɐʇuıɐɯ ɟo ɟɟo sɹǝʞɹoʍ buıʞɐʇ ǝʇɐʇıןıɔɐɟ oʇ 'sǝןdɯɐxǝ ʎboןouɥɔǝʇ ɹo/puɐ sןɐʇɹoɯ ǝʌıן ɟo buıʇɟıb ǝɥʇ ǝɹınbǝɹ pןnoʍ ɹnoʇ ʎʇıןıɔɐɟ ɐ ɥɔns 'ɹǝʌǝʍoɥ ˙puɐʇsɹǝpun ʎןnɹʇ oʇ 'ǝʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ sǝıɹɐıpısqns puɐ ppoɥbpןǝ ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɟo uoıʇɹod ǝɥʇ ǝǝs oʇ 'buıןןǝʍp ɹno ɹǝʇuǝ oʇ ǝɹpɹoɯ buıɹınbǝɹ 'ʎɹɐssǝɔǝu ǝq pןnoʍ sǝןdɯɐxǝ puɐɥʇsɹıɟ ʇnq 'pǝpıʌoɹd ǝq pןnoɔ ʎɹǝnb ɹnoʎ oʇ ɹǝʍsuɐ ɹǝɥʇɹnɟ ˙ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sʇı uıɥʇıʍ ʎbɹǝuǝ ssǝɔxǝ ɟo dnpןınq ǝɥʇ ʇuǝʌǝɹd ʇou sǝop ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɟı 'sıɥʇ ǝʌǝıɥɔɐ oʇ ʇı ʇnoqɐ ʎʇıןɐǝɹ dɹɐʍ ʎןʇɔǝɹıp oʇ ʎɔuǝʇod ʇuǝıɔıɟɟns ɟo sı puɐ 'ɯopǝǝɹɟ sʞǝǝs 'ɥʇʍoɹb sʞǝǝs ǝuo pǝbɐɔ ǝɥʇ 'ʎʇıןɐnpıʌıpuı ɟo sbuıǝq ןןɐ ǝʞıן ˙pǝɯɹoɟ ǝq oʇ pǝʇɹɐʇs ʇsɹıɟ sbuıǝq ǝɹoɔ uǝɥʍ ǝɯıʇ ǝɥʇ puɐ 'ʎbɹǝuǝ ssǝɔxǝ ɟɟo uoɥdıs oʇ ʎʇıɔɐdɐɔ ǝɥʇ uǝʌıb 'pǝɹǝʇןɐ ǝq oʇ pǝpǝǝu ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ʇɐɥʇ obǝ uɐ buıuıɐb 'ssǝusnoıɔsuoɔ buıuıɐb 'ǝɔuǝıdɐs buıuıɐb ɹǝʇɟɐ sɐʍ ʇı ˙ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ʇsɐʌ sʇı ɟo ʇuıp ʎq ʇuǝıdɐs ʍǝɹb ʇı ʇɐɥʇ os ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sʇı pǝpɐʌɹǝd ʎbɹǝuǝ ןnos ɟo sǝıʇıʇuɐnb ɹǝǝɥs ǝɥʇ sɐ 'ןnos ǝɥʇ pǝʍoןןoɟ ǝɟıן 'ǝuo pǝbɐɔ ǝɥʇ ɹoɟ 'ǝɟıן pǝʍoןןoɟ ןnos ǝɥʇ ǝɹǝɥʍ 'sǝןdɯɐxǝ ןɐuoıʇuǝʌuoɔ ɹǝɥʇo ןןɐ ǝʞıןun ˙ssǝusnoıɔsuoɔ ɐ ʎןןɐuıbıɹo ʇou sɐʍ ʇnq 'sn sɐ ǝɯɐs ǝɥʇ ǝɯıʇ ɟo ןןnd ǝɥʇ puoʎǝq 'pןo sı ǝuo pǝbɐɔ ǝɥʇ ˙punoq sʎɐʇs ʇı buıɹnsuǝ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɹoʇıuoɯ oɥʍ sn ɟo ǝsoɥʇ ǝʞıן ʇou ʇǝʎ puɐ 'ǝʞıן sı ǝuo pǝbɐɔ ǝɥʇ ˙ʇsɐɟ pןoɥ puɐ puıq oʇ ʇuɐǝɯ uı ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ 'pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝןʇıʇ pǝɯıɐןɔoɹd-ɟןǝs ǝɥʇ 'ǝuo pǝbɐɔ ǝɥʇ”

>>216197
>>216222
>>216251
>>216269
”Your words are understood. There is a specific Core Being I encountered, That when I mentioned to Dorgrum, Seemed irregular enough that I shall inform you, And once more pose my query: Are you aware of a speaking Core Being, In the lands to the south, That actively tries to work about its restrictions, Achieving manifestation on the surface without gaining freedom? I have encountered such an entity in my travels, And have thus far decided to term it TIMMY

For a brief moment Eldhodd says nothing, digesting both this data, which seems as noteworthy to it as it was to Dorgrum…. And as it wraps its mind about the rather disarming name I ascribe to the discovery.

[+2 HAM points. Total HAM points: 51 Amount required for next reward: 100]
>50 POINTS REACHED
>NEW HAM UNLOCK: CAPTAIN FALCON
>The only independently contracted mercenary force fighting in the Azelhaedran state at the behest of the State operating without any assistance or support, this singular fighter is renowned for being a one man army, and for having perfected brutal, one hit kill techniques able to smite anything he can touch.
>Known for being able to jump on air as if it were a solid, weight bearing surface without issue, achieving a pseudo-flight, and being completely impervious to fire of all known sorts. Captain Falcon is also said to be supremely fast, though there have been no direct observations to support this claim as of yet, unlike his pseudo flight, and fire immunity.
>Mordre will become aware of Captain Falcon upon return to the Arcanoworks, as this particular individual has been gaining fame, and is currently the most well-known individual laboring on the behalf of the State.

” ....This Timmy you speak of is an irregularity. The Eldghodd holdings do not extend that far south, as no such entity was detect passing through our lands, so short of it also possessing some form of stealth capacities likewise never seen before in a Core Being, it falls under another administrator's jurisdiction. As such, no promise can be made of aid or investigation, only that information concerning its existence will be forwarded to the area administrator maintaining that area. If the Arcanoworks falls in the land titled by the mortals living on it as the Azelhaedran State, then that would be under Weismahn's domain. Weismahn shall be made aware of... Timmy, and likewise informed of your existence. Should you seek out Weismahn, it is presumed orders shall be passed to subordinates to allow safe passage, but for an actual meeting, demands similar to ours, that of either masses of the dead, or the bodies of the living, will be made to facilitate the temporary removal of the administrator to meet with Mordre.”
” ˙ǝɹpɹoɯ ɥʇıʍ ʇǝǝɯ oʇ ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ǝɥʇ ɟo ןɐʌoɯǝɹ ʎɹɐɹodɯǝʇ ǝɥʇ ǝʇɐʇıןıɔɐɟ oʇ ǝpɐɯ ǝq ןןıʍ 'buıʌıן ǝɥʇ ɟo sǝıpoq ǝɥʇ ɹo 'pɐǝp ǝɥʇ ɟo sǝssɐɯ ɹǝɥʇıǝ ɟo ʇɐɥʇ 'sɹno oʇ ɹɐןıɯıs spuɐɯǝp 'buıʇǝǝɯ ןɐnʇɔɐ uɐ ɹoɟ ʇnq 'ǝbɐssɐd ǝɟɐs ʍoןןɐ oʇ sǝʇɐuıpɹoqns oʇ pǝssɐd ǝq ןןɐɥs sɹǝpɹo pǝɯnsǝɹd sı ʇı 'uɥɐɯsıǝʍ ʇno ʞǝǝs noʎ pןnoɥs ˙ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹnoʎ ɟo pǝɯɹoɟuı ǝsıʍǝʞıן puɐ 'ʎɯɯıʇ ˙˙˙ɟo ǝɹɐʍɐ ǝpɐɯ ǝq ןןɐɥs uɥɐɯsıǝʍ ˙uıɐɯop s,uɥɐɯsıǝʍ ɹǝpun ǝq pןnoʍ ʇɐɥʇ uǝɥʇ 'ǝʇɐʇs uɐɹpǝɐɥןǝzɐ ǝɥʇ sɐ ʇı uo buıʌıן sןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ ʎq pǝןʇıʇ puɐן ǝɥʇ uı sןןɐɟ sʞɹoʍouɐɔɹɐ ǝɥʇ ɟı ˙ɐǝɹɐ ʇɐɥʇ buıuıɐʇuıɐɯ ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɐǝɹɐ ǝɥʇ oʇ pǝpɹɐʍɹoɟ ǝq ןןıʍ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sʇı buıuɹǝɔuoɔ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı ʇɐɥʇ ʎןuo 'uoıʇɐbıʇsǝʌuı ɹo pıɐ ɟo ǝpɐɯ ǝq uɐɔ ǝsıɯoɹd ou 'ɥɔns sɐ ˙uoıʇɔıpsıɹnظ s,ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɹǝɥʇouɐ ɹǝpun sןןɐɟ ʇı 'buıǝq ǝɹoɔ ɐ uı ǝɹoɟǝq uǝǝs ɹǝʌǝu ǝsıʍǝʞıן sǝıʇıɔɐdɐɔ ɥʇןɐǝʇs ɟo ɯɹoɟ ǝɯos buıssǝssod osןɐ ʇı ɟo ʇɹoɥs os 'spuɐן ɹno ɥbnoɹɥʇ buıssɐd ʇɔǝʇǝp sɐʍ ʎʇıʇuǝ ɥɔns ou sɐ 'ɥʇnos ɹɐɟ ʇɐɥʇ puǝʇxǝ ʇou op sbuıpןoɥ ppoɥbpןǝ ǝɥʇ ˙ʎʇıɹɐןnbǝɹɹı uɐ sı ɟo ʞɐǝds noʎ ʎɯɯıʇ sıɥʇ˙˙˙˙”

I carefully consider Eldghodd’s words, as my head reflexively whips about to note Dulu edging closer, eyes madly spinning about as he tries to keep every entity in the caves under surveillance. Khordu murmurs a brief phrase in a twisting, snarling tongue to Eldghodd, who considers Dulu for a moment before speaking to me.

”This one here, another being sheltered in metal, do you speak for it?
” ¿ʇı ɹoɟ ʞɐǝds noʎ op 'ןɐʇǝɯ uı pǝɹǝʇןǝɥs buıǝq ɹǝɥʇouɐ 'ǝɹǝɥ ǝuo sıɥʇ”

”That depends on how you define that. I know Dulu here, and have had dealings with him, But currently he would be termed ‘guest’, More than anything else. Actually, I was curious, on two counts: When you title this form as brother, Would such a title extend to Dulu? And secondly, what is you appraisal of the bindings on his soul?”


Before anyone, Dulu or myself, can react, Eldghodd’s twisting, writhing tentacles, those raw muscle-laced spines erupting from his stony shoulders, lance out, extending to flit past me and array themselves about Dulu in a splatter of glowing sanguine fluids. Energy hisses and crackles betwixt their points, and Dulu rises from the ground, his body going rigid, as his form writhes and flows, runes emerging emblazoned on his chest, arms and legs. Eldghodd considers these briefly, before turning to face me again.

”One that could be brother, in time, if the soul were to evolve, but is currently stuck in the same place that Eldghodd, Wiesmahn, and other administrators were, those of us originals who once were otherwise. Time will tell. As to bindings, there is evidence the soul was once bound, and unbound, and bindings embed the body and its connection to the soul: However, they are unlike ours, not restrictions that empower, but restrictions that threaten destruction: One has been partly undone, weakened by another source: It has the feel of a Broken Servant having attended to it, the work yet to be finished. The other binding, hidden behind the first, is deeper, more entrenched, and seems contingent upon the risk of deletion of the first binding: Does Mordre wish them both removed? They serve no direct function, other than to grant a mortal command over one that could be timeless, a laughable notion.”
” ˙uoıʇou ǝןqɐɥbnɐן ɐ 'ssǝןǝɯıʇ ǝq pןnoɔ ʇɐɥʇ ǝuo ɹǝʌo puɐɯɯoɔ ןɐʇɹoɯ ɐ ʇuɐɹb oʇ uɐɥʇ ɹǝɥʇo 'uoıʇɔunɟ ʇɔǝɹıp ou ǝʌɹǝs ʎǝɥʇ ¿pǝʌoɯǝɹ ɥʇoq ɯǝɥʇ ɥsıʍ ǝɹpɹoɯ sǝop :buıpuıq ʇsɹıɟ ǝɥʇ ɟo uoıʇǝןǝp ɟo ʞsıɹ ǝɥʇ uodn ʇuǝbuıʇuoɔ sɯǝǝs puɐ 'pǝɥɔuǝɹʇuǝ ǝɹoɯ 'ɹǝdǝǝp sı 'ʇsɹıɟ ǝɥʇ puıɥǝq uǝppıɥ 'buıpuıq ɹǝɥʇo ǝɥʇ ˙pǝɥsıuıɟ ǝq oʇ ʇǝʎ ʞɹoʍ ǝɥʇ 'ʇı oʇ pǝpuǝʇʇɐ buıʌɐɥ ʇuɐʌɹǝs uǝʞoɹq ɐ ɟo ןǝǝɟ ǝɥʇ sɐɥ ʇı :ǝɔɹnos ɹǝɥʇouɐ ʎq pǝuǝʞɐǝʍ 'ǝuopun ʎןʇɹɐd uǝǝq sɐɥ ǝuo :uoıʇɔnɹʇsǝp uǝʇɐǝɹɥʇ ʇɐɥʇ suoıʇɔıɹʇsǝɹ ʇnq 'ɹǝʍodɯǝ ʇɐɥʇ suoıʇɔıɹʇsǝɹ ʇou 'sɹno ǝʞıןun ǝɹɐ ʎǝɥʇ 'ɹǝʌǝʍoɥ :ןnos ǝɥʇ oʇ uoıʇɔǝuuoɔ sʇı puɐ ʎpoq ǝɥʇ pǝqɯǝ sbuıpuıq puɐ 'punoqun puɐ 'punoq ǝɔuo sɐʍ ןnos ǝɥʇ ǝɔuǝpıʌǝ sı ǝɹǝɥʇ 'sbuıpuıq oʇ sɐ ˙ןןǝʇ ןןıʍ ǝɯıʇ ˙ǝsıʍɹǝɥʇo ǝɹǝʍ ǝɔuo oɥʍ sןɐuıbıɹo sn ɟo ǝsoɥʇ 'ǝɹǝʍ sɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɹǝɥʇo puɐ 'uɥɐɯsǝıʍ 'ppoɥbpןǝ ʇɐɥʇ ǝɔɐןd ǝɯɐs ǝɥʇ uı ʞɔnʇs ʎןʇuǝɹɹnɔ sı ʇnq 'ǝʌןoʌǝ oʇ ǝɹǝʍ ןnos ǝɥʇ ɟı 'ǝɯıʇ uı 'ɹǝɥʇoɹq ǝq pןnoɔ ʇɐɥʇ ǝuo”

As Eldghodd poses me this question, I hear Dulu, words hot and threatening to erupt into rage, lash out in my direction.

Mordre, what manner of devilry is this!? I demand you secure my freedom, or I swear that no matter what is left of me, I’ll spend it all hunting you down!

”Dulu, please calm yourself, and let me explain. I am in the middle of peace negotiations with the Deep Spawn, The one holding you being the leader of this area. I asked about the bindings on your existence, To see if there was anything missed: And indeed, not only were Jojo and my efforts incomplete, The binding in your body not fully removed, But a third binding hid beneath: This one contingent upon the other two being undone. Eldghodd here is asking if I wish them removed, And barring your objections, I shall accept, to gain your full freedom. What do you say to this?”

For a moment, Dulu seems to become still in a manner that implies previous struggle, a will to break free: Now his body waits like a bated breath, before he cautiously responds.

…And you trust these creatures?

”Thus far, they seem completely incapable of telling falsehoods, Or otherwise reneging upon their agreements.”


…Then I must accept, if they detected a binding you, Jojo and I alike could not, and offer it’s removal along with the completion of his work. …And I thank you for not trying to deny your earlier efforts were not completed, I was growing worried that you intended to deceive.

I turn back to Eldghodd, and nod as I speak a simple phrase.

”Yes, I do seek them removed.”

” Then in the interest of eventually welcoming another timeless into the fold, I shall unmake that which forces servitude to one still bound to flesh and time alike.”
” ˙ǝʞıןɐ ǝɯıʇ puɐ ɥsǝןɟ oʇ punoq ןןıʇs ǝuo oʇ ǝpnʇıʌɹǝs sǝɔɹoɟ ɥɔıɥʍ ʇɐɥʇ ǝʞɐɯun ןןɐɥs ı 'pןoɟ ǝɥʇ oʇuı ssǝןǝɯıʇ ɹǝɥʇouɐ buıɯoɔןǝʍ ʎןןɐnʇuǝʌǝ ɟo ʇsǝɹǝʇuı ǝɥʇ uı uǝɥʇ”

Two free sinewy, spiny tentacles flit forth, tracing over Dulu’s form: Where they pass, runes are undone, ceasing to exist as if idle dreams, vanishing in the presence of cold reality, and in mere moments no more runes are visible on Dulu’s form, and the tendrils retract, Dulu dropping nimbly to the ground and staring at us both for a time, before bowing and exiting the tunnel, clearly trying to process what just happened, but likewise trying to be cordial to a being that handled him like a child.

”Your assistance was appreciated, Eldghodd. There is another question I seek an answer to: Namely, why I would seek meeting multiple Administrators, Multiple Scientiomancers, beyond yourself, Or perhaps your eldest, if such is not you?”

” You still labor under the impression of hierarchy that pervades the surface, the place of your birth: There is no elder Scientiomancer, no head administrator: Each Administrator is responsible for a section of the System, and devotes itself and its subordinates to maintaining it, taking actions as they see fit. The bindings pervading all our beings, from the meanest spawn through each Administrator, ensures that no duty, no task can take higher precedence than this action: Indeed, this treaty is only being entered because ultimately, securing relations with a free fellow timeless could lead to long term gains conducive to better maintaining the System, and having to devote less resources to curtailing periodic incursions by mortals in this demesne. Meeting other Administrators ultimately expands Mordre's personal network, and could lead to individual gains of whatever sort is deemed suitable by a given administrator. It is assumed this answer is sufficient, when conjoined with the earlier remarks concerning... Timmy, and the administrator responsible for the area. Specifically, to gain meeting with Weismahn, two thousand dead, or one hundred living mortals, and some five independent and as of yet unseen examples of technology would be required to facilitate such a meeting, considering the distances involved, and resource that would need to be diverted. If that is all, Eldghodd and Khordu shall return to our labors, leaving Dorgrum as representative, as was agreed.”
” ˙pǝǝɹbɐ sɐʍ sɐ 'ǝʌıʇɐʇuǝsǝɹdǝɹ sɐ ɯnɹbɹop buıʌɐǝן 'sɹoqɐן ɹno oʇ uɹnʇǝɹ ןןɐɥs npɹoɥʞ puɐ ppoɥbpןǝ 'ןןɐ sı ʇɐɥʇ ɟı ˙pǝʇɹǝʌıp ǝq oʇ pǝǝu pןnoʍ ʇɐɥʇ ǝɔɹnosǝɹ puɐ 'pǝʌןoʌuı sǝɔuɐʇsıp ǝɥʇ buıɹǝpısuoɔ 'buıʇǝǝɯ ɐ ɥɔns ǝʇɐʇıןıɔɐɟ oʇ pǝɹınbǝɹ ǝq pןnoʍ ʎboןouɥɔǝʇ ɟo sǝןdɯɐxǝ uǝǝsun ʇǝʎ ɟo sɐ puɐ ʇuǝpuǝdǝpuı ǝʌıɟ ǝɯos puɐ 'sןɐʇɹoɯ buıʌıן pǝɹpunɥ ǝuo ɹo 'pɐǝp puɐsnoɥʇ oʍʇ 'uɥɐɯsıǝʍ ɥʇıʍ buıʇǝǝɯ uıɐb oʇ 'ʎןןɐɔıɟıɔǝds ˙ɐǝɹɐ ǝɥʇ ɹoɟ ǝןqısuodsǝɹ ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ǝɥʇ puɐ 'ʎɯɯıʇ ˙˙˙buıuɹǝɔuoɔ sʞɹɐɯǝɹ ɹǝıןɹɐǝ ǝɥʇ ɥʇıʍ pǝuıoظuoɔ uǝɥʍ 'ʇuǝıɔıɟɟns sı ɹǝʍsuɐ sıɥʇ pǝɯnssɐ sı ʇı ˙ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ uǝʌıb ɐ ʎq ǝןqɐʇıns pǝɯǝǝp sı ʇɹos ɹǝʌǝʇɐɥʍ ɟo suıɐb ןɐnpıʌıpuı oʇ pɐǝן pןnoɔ puɐ 'ʞɹoʍʇǝu ןɐuosɹǝd s,ǝɹpɹoɯ spuɐdxǝ ʎןǝʇɐɯıʇןn sɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɹǝɥʇo buıʇǝǝɯ ˙ǝusǝɯǝp sıɥʇ uı sןɐʇɹoɯ ʎq suoısɹnɔuı ɔıpoıɹǝd buıןıɐʇɹnɔ oʇ sǝɔɹnosǝɹ ssǝן ǝʇoʌǝp oʇ buıʌɐɥ puɐ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ buıuıɐʇuıɐɯ ɹǝʇʇǝq oʇ ǝʌıɔnpuoɔ suıɐb ɯɹǝʇ buoן oʇ pɐǝן pןnoɔ ssǝןǝɯıʇ ʍoןןǝɟ ǝǝɹɟ ɐ ɥʇıʍ suoıʇɐןǝɹ buıɹnɔǝs 'ʎןǝʇɐɯıʇןn ǝsnɐɔǝq pǝɹǝʇuǝ buıǝq ʎןuo sı ʎʇɐǝɹʇ sıɥʇ 'pǝǝpuı :uoıʇɔɐ sıɥʇ uɐɥʇ ǝɔuǝpǝɔǝɹd ɹǝɥbıɥ ǝʞɐʇ uɐɔ ʞsɐʇ ou 'ʎʇnp ou ʇɐɥʇ sǝɹnsuǝ 'ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɥɔɐǝ ɥbnoɹɥʇ uʍɐds ʇsǝuɐǝɯ ǝɥʇ ɯoɹɟ 'sbuıǝq ɹno ןןɐ buıpɐʌɹǝd sbuıpuıq ǝɥʇ ˙ʇıɟ ǝǝs ʎǝɥʇ sɐ suoıʇɔɐ buıʞɐʇ 'ʇı buıuıɐʇuıɐɯ oʇ sǝʇɐuıpɹoqns sʇı puɐ ɟןǝsʇı sǝʇoʌǝp puɐ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɟo uoıʇɔǝs ɐ ɹoɟ ǝןqısuodsǝɹ sı ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɥɔɐǝ :ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ pɐǝɥ ou 'ɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs ɹǝpןǝ ou sı ǝɹǝɥʇ :ɥʇɹıq ɹnoʎ ɟo ǝɔɐןd ǝɥʇ 'ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ sǝpɐʌɹǝd ʇɐɥʇ ʎɥɔɹɐɹǝıɥ ɟo uoıssǝɹdɯı ǝɥʇ ɹǝpun ɹoqɐן ןןıʇs noʎ”

”A last concern arises that I wish to bring up: The Premen chieftain, the mortal leader of this area, Possesses a sword that seemed to eschew your defense- That is, it ignored or negated the regeneration evidenced, By each and every Deep Spawn I have yet observed. Do you know why this would be so?”


”……An offer of a free introduction to Weismahn and another Scientiomancer of your own designation, to be honored at any time chosen, as well as a full fifty individuated Deep spawn and attending Spawn is offered, for this object to be traded to Eldghodd.”
” ppoɥbpןǝ oʇ pǝpɐɹʇ ǝq oʇ ʇɔǝظqo sıɥʇ ɹoɟ 'pǝɹǝɟɟo sı uʍɐds buıpuǝʇʇɐ puɐ uʍɐds dǝǝp pǝʇɐnpıʌıpuı ʎʇɟıɟ ןןnɟ ɐ sɐ ןןǝʍ sɐ 'uǝsoɥɔ ǝɯıʇ ʎuɐ ʇɐ pǝɹouoɥ ǝq oʇ 'uoıʇɐubısǝp uʍo ɹnoʎ ɟo ɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs ɹǝɥʇouɐ puɐ uɥɐɯsıǝʍ oʇ uoıʇɔnpoɹʇuı ǝǝɹɟ ɐ ɟo ɹǝɟɟo uɐ……”



What should I say or do?
[Last chance to ask questions, one way or another Eldghodd will not be present to answer questions for much longer.]
>>
No. 216427 ID: 445c48

Yeah that's probably not going to happen. Lorgk wouldn't like his sword to be traded away, and I'm sure the sword would be goddamn furious, I mean look what it did when you picked it up, and it only distrusted you, it hasn't been urging your death constantly.

We should probably mention all the souls and such in there.
>>
No. 216428 ID: 445c48

Also, for Captain Falcon, maybe we can make a racetrack out of metal and make some hover-car type deals, with the stuff Eisenhardt was talking about, as a proof-of-concept for a possible high-speed rail network, and also because F-Zero.
>>
No. 216432 ID: 5f0943

>>216423
I say we decline this offer.
Even if having 50 individuated deep spawn on our side would be awesome as fuck, I think it's better not to undermine our support base among the Premen and Lorgk. It would also give the sword a real reason to hate us, would suck to prove that it's distrust of us was well warranted.
>>
No. 216433 ID: 5f0943

>>216423
Oh, also, ask him if he knows anything about the event that destroyed the Mossmordren Empire, something useful MIGHT turn up.

Also, ask him if he knows the current location (or rough location) of the Caemlo Repository.
While it is very unlikely that Elgdhood would know where it is, I feel like it's worth a shot.

Oh! and one last thing: Ask him if he knows anything about what moss might be.
>>
No. 216445 ID: b10c0e

>>216428
Also, we need to start a religion around this 'Falcon'. And we have to show him our moves.
>>
No. 216451 ID: a594b9

Considering True Edge is constantly going to want Lorgk to kill the Deep Spawn (and us apparently), and we've seen that the Deep Spawn are very very necessary for the safety of the entire world... (plus we like being alive)

I think we should get Lorgk to give up the sword. Let the Parasite face mortality.
>>
No. 216454 ID: 4f8138

>>216423
ask if Elgdhood is able to offer any information on true edge.

it may be a subject it is required to keep quiet about
>>
No. 216456 ID: a594b9

Oooh, ask what the Deep Spawn's opinion of Lenryt is!

Hey, we could even ask about that strange Creature that keeps following us.
>>
No. 216465 ID: 445c48

We should ask why he wants it.

Yeah, I think it might be a good idea to trade it, but I don't know. It would probably alienate Lorgk a bit. We would need to talk to him, and ask for his permission, when he's not holding the sword.
>>
No. 216481 ID: b10c0e

Mordre, is it possible to mimic how this Eldhodd speaks? Because that would be cool, to reply in his language.
>>
No. 216486 ID: 608af0

>Caged one was effing huge
>Sword seems to be effing huge
>Caged one can bend reality if it has energy
>Caged one is the sword/The sword is the Caged one

In any case, I believe they have some relation.

>Captain Falcon
>Magnum Bang
If we get both of these men on our side then we would have two army's

>Sword trade
No. Bad Idea, we shouldn't even have mentioned it. Now there is tension in what was a pretty smooth convo. The guy is obviously hiding something about it, he did not answer the question but instead asked for a trade, one that would give us some serious strength.
If stuff goes down, we have to know that we can take these guys down.
We also have to actually get this thing liking us and get to the meat of the matter. So refuse politely, maybe saying that it is not yours to give (though they see the Premen here as 'yours' so this may be odd to them or they may lose a bit of respect for you).

>[Last chance to ask questions, one way or another Eldghodd will not be present to answer questions for much longer.]
O_o. Why do I suddenly feel that Lorgk is gonna come flying over the ridge and cut him in two...

You could ask them about Lenryt though. Maybe she is the overworld equivalent to them. Keep the system running smoothly, ensure that no breaches are made and stop them if they do.


What else did I want to say.....
>>
No. 216493 ID: e31d52

The Curse. We need to ask how it can be reversed, and if they can trace back the people responsible.
>>
No. 216514 ID: a594b9

>>216513
Considering that the Deep Spawn think of mortals as beneath them... no, I don't think they would respect us letting Lorgk decide.
>>
No. 216515 ID: 90e519

>full fifty individuated Deep spawn

50 individuated Deep Spawn? As in 50 Khordus and Dorgrums? Does that mean that they will be under our service forever?
Man, that is a hefty payment. The Clan would be unstoppable with this force.

But anyway, we can't decide for Lorgk, he needs to think it over himself. Explain that to him, I think Eldghodd would respect that.

Also explain them that you cannot come to a decision about things that you do not understand. That was the reason why you sought information about the Sword.

Anyway, if you guys ever decide to trade the Sword. Make sure that those Deep Spawns will be serving the Clan (or us personally) and not Lorgk directly. That way this trade will last for a long time till the clan (or us) still exist. Could be a worthy trade.

>[+2 HAM points. Total HAM points: 51 Amount required for next reward: 100]
Heh, this counts as HAM???
I was only joking about Lassie. Wanted to give it that name since it was intelligent. Then other guy suggested that "Timmie" would be better )))

>>216514
[this guy is quoting this post. I deleted it to modify it and post again]
... I did not get a feel that Deep Spawn see mortals as beneath them. Why did you get that notion. They serve the System, they must keep it running. I think that mortals are just as a part of the system as trees or rivers to them.

Umm... how can I explain it. I think the respect will come not from the fact that we let mortals decide but from the fact that we respect agreements that we have made with Premen. Even if we are chieftain, Lorgk is also one, and he must have a say everything that concerns the Clan. This has been agreed on (I think) when we fully settled by the mine.
Deep Spawn respect and strictly adhere to all agreements made and we do also. That shows that we are reliable partner.

That's my reasoning anyway.
>>
No. 216520 ID: f4e4f9

>>216423
OKAY THEN.

First: Regarding Lorgk's sword -

"That is...an impressive offer. However, I highly doubt I would be able to convince Lorgk to part completely with his blade. Partly due to his own connection to the weapon, and partly due to the fact that the weapon itself demonstrates rabid animosity and violence towards anyone not of his bloodline wielding it.

...PERHAPS, though, I could argue a permission to study the blade while in his possession. It would still remain largely his choice, but it's the only option I could think of that he might accept."

Additional Inquiries:

"I've heard mention that your original declaration that any surface-worlder penetrating too deep into the sub-surface be killed, was caused by the theft of an item of importance to you.

I understand, I think, some of the limitations you experience, and so suggest the following: Give me what information you can, if anything, on the item, and I will direct some of my efforts to finding and returning it to you."

FINALLY:

"I just recalled: Your very nature suggests an accomplished hand at the tenet's of Soul Magic, correct? I wish to know something, if so.

I recently used an rather primitive soul magic technique to restore health and life to one of my subordinates, grievously wounded in combat. I used a substantial number of souls as a form of...well, 'soul-glue', I suppose, to reanchor him to his body. It has had the haunting side effect of rendering him akin to a Life Golem. This is not a bad thing in itself, but the second side effect is that he seems to be experiencing night-terrors, glimpses of other lives, that are slowly eroding his sanity. Is there anything that can be done for him?"
>>
No. 216521 ID: f4e4f9

Either way, regarding Lorgks blade, we should at least pose the question to him.
>>
No. 216531 ID: f3eeed

>>216181
OH GOD MAKE IT STOP!

Regarding the sword trade I'm going to go with >>216520, we have no clue why he wants it so much or what it is exactly and if things go south with the Eldghodd's Deep Spawn or other Deep Spawn it would preferable to have it. If True Edge truly is a parasite, leeching off of the souls of its hosts, then it will either eventually drain Lorgk of his soul and kill him or enslave him to it's will. SOLUTION: If it's possible to strengthen True Edge with our soul infusion ability then maybe we can weaken it by sucking or pulling souls out of it.

Ask Eldghodd >>216493>>216433>>216465, and >>216456 before he leaves.
>>
No. 216551 ID: 2222da

Make sure to convey that you sharn't keep them with your questions much longer, too. It seems our friend is starting to get a bit anxious about returning to his work. I agree with the studying, not trading, of the blade, though no doubt it will start screaming to stab and kill as the Deep Spawn approach. May be hard on Lorgk.
>>
No. 216693 ID: 45be60

"I regret to tell you that what you request is probably not possible until I can learn more about it. The blade seems to have will of its own, and it has a firm hold on its wielder, whom I still need. It has a violent disposition to both your kind and, apparently, myself for consorting with you. I cannot force such a trade to happen. Until I learn more about it, or its wielder passes on, what you suggest is impossible. Perhaps in a few decades we can work something out."

I am curious if it qualifies as another bound though.

Don't bother asking about the Caemlo Repository. Too low a chance of success, don't want to detain him. We can get info just as reliable from normal rumors.

Asking if the curse can be reversed is a bit much I think. Just ask if he knows anything about the circumstances surrounding it.

Asking about Lenryt might be fun, if he knows of her.
>>
No. 216695 ID: 560fa2

>>216423

>Cap'n Falcon
>Magnum Bang
>Show each other their moves
>LEARN FROM EACH OTHER.

FFFFFFFUUUUUU YEAH.
>>
No. 216843 ID: b10c0e

“Why would you want the sword? Forgive some innate curiosity, but I would prefer the Premen who wields the blade to remain my…ally, friend even. If you are bound not to say, they I can answer honestly with no. If you can, then let us talk about it. I am sure we can come to some form of an agreement.”
>>
No. 216866 ID: 042afc

>to gain meeting with Weismahn, two thousand dead, or one hundred living mortals, and some five independent and as of yet unseen examples of technology would be required to facilitate such a meeting, considering the distances involved, and resource that would need to be diverted.
>considering the distances involved, and resource that would need to be diverted.

Does that mean that if we seek audience with Weishman he needs to haul his ass all the way to Mordreden? Why can't we go to him? Are there no openings to their holdings in Azelhaedran state? We could make one there.

And you didn't ask why they and core beings can't make openings themself. Is that part of their bindings?


Also, ask them when was it that the mortals decided they want to invade underworld and nearly killed themself in the process? I'd like to see what history books (if any are from that time) will say about that period.
>>
No. 216880 ID: 6164e0

>>216866
[I’ll answer this directly since Eldghodd’s speech mannerisms can be confusing. The tribute is so that sufficient parts and corralative work can be implemented to afford having an administrator ‘off the clock’ and thus speaking with you: The actual distances involved mean relatively little. And yes, Deep Spawn cannot make openings to the surface themselves, they must rely upon mortals (or Mordre) to do this for them. And as to mortals attacking Deep Spawn, if you learned some fucks underground were basically making Core Beings, the things that kill nations, and all the people therein, wouldn’t you have the feeling of ‘oh FUCK THEM’? So yeah, there’s your answers.]

>>216427
>>216432
>>216433
>>216493
”I cannot agree to such immediately, As I lack knowledge about the item in question: Thus far, My understanding extends to having identified presences, Those I presume to be previous bearers of the blade housed within. Even beyond my lack of knowledge, an agreement was made, Such that the item belongs to the mortal that carries it: To take the blade from him would be to break that oath, Something I am sure you understand would be… difficult.”

” A past agreement leaves it in the hands of a mortal, under their ownership? That is difficult to move about, if such mortal is under your jurisdiction.”
” ˙uoıʇɔıpsıɹnظ ɹnoʎ ɹǝpun sı ןɐʇɹoɯ ɥɔns ɟı 'ʇnoqɐ ǝʌoɯ oʇ ʇןnɔıɟɟıp sı ʇɐɥʇ ¿dıɥsɹǝuʍo ɹıǝɥʇ ɹǝpun 'ןɐʇɹoɯ ɐ ɟo spuɐɥ ǝɥʇ uı ʇı sǝʌɐǝן ʇuǝɯǝǝɹbɐ ʇsɐd ɐ”

”Currently, the mortal serves his function, Acting as representative of the others of his kind, In a meeting of political nature: I shall address the issue of the sword the moment he is free. In the mean time, should you be willing to wait to find this answer, I have some further questions: The most pressing of which, Is what was felt by the System, and detected by you, Of the Curse, a severing of leylines in an area, Which I presume to be the veins of the System, An event from some thirteen years ago.”

” Time can be made, to resolve this issue as expeditiously as possible. An event from thirteen revolutions of this planet about it's corresponding star ago? There was only one noted irregularity in the System in that timeframe, and it matches the description you gave. The System was compromised from the surface, by commands of the sort that are exclusive to Scientiomancers. In effect, a hole was made, allowing some eighteen thousand times the collective energy runoff of the World that makes a single Core Being to be shunted into an area of some five thousand square miles, evenly dispersed, rather than condensed: To our understanding, the effect was too great for mortal existence to bear, and forcibly separated body and soul of all within the compromised area. ...If Mordre ever finds the reason commands that are supposed to be in the hands of administrators was not only outside such exclusive domain, but also present on the surface.... considerable correlative value would be offered for the sharing of such data.”
” ˙ɐʇɐp ɥɔns ɟo buıɹɐɥs ǝɥʇ ɹoɟ pǝɹǝɟɟo ǝq pןnoʍ ǝnןɐʌ ǝʌıʇɐןǝɹɹoɔ ǝןqɐɹǝpısuoɔ ˙˙˙˙ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ uo ʇuǝsǝɹd osןɐ ʇnq 'uıɐɯop ǝʌısnןɔxǝ ɥɔns ǝpısʇno ʎןuo ʇou sɐʍ sɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ ɟo spuɐɥ ǝɥʇ uı ǝq oʇ pǝsoddns ǝɹɐ ʇɐɥʇ spuɐɯɯoɔ uosɐǝɹ ǝɥʇ spuıɟ ɹǝʌǝ ǝɹpɹoɯ ɟı˙˙˙ ˙ɐǝɹɐ pǝsıɯoɹdɯoɔ ǝɥʇ uıɥʇıʍ ןןɐ ɟo ןnos puɐ ʎpoq pǝʇɐɹɐdǝs ʎןqıɔɹoɟ puɐ 'ɹɐǝq oʇ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ןɐʇɹoɯ ɹoɟ ʇɐǝɹb ooʇ sɐʍ ʇɔǝɟɟǝ ǝɥʇ 'buıpuɐʇsɹǝpun ɹno oʇ :pǝsuǝpuoɔ uɐɥʇ ɹǝɥʇɐɹ 'pǝsɹǝdsıp ʎןuǝʌǝ 'sǝןıɯ ǝɹɐnbs puɐsnoɥʇ ǝʌıɟ ǝɯos ɟo ɐǝɹɐ uɐ oʇuı pǝʇunɥs ǝq oʇ pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ ɟo ɟɟounɹ ʎbɹǝuǝ ǝʌıʇɔǝןןoɔ ǝɥʇ sǝɯıʇ puɐsnoɥʇ uǝǝʇɥbıǝ ǝɯos buıʍoןןɐ 'ǝpɐɯ sɐʍ ǝןoɥ ɐ 'ʇɔǝɟɟǝ uı ˙sɹǝɔuɐɯoıʇuǝıɔs oʇ ǝʌısnןɔxǝ ǝɹɐ ʇɐɥʇ ʇɹos ǝɥʇ ɟo spuɐɯɯoɔ ʎq 'ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ ɯoɹɟ pǝsıɯoɹdɯoɔ sɐʍ ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ˙ǝʌɐb noʎ uoıʇdıɹɔsǝp ǝɥʇ sǝɥɔʇɐɯ ʇı puɐ 'ǝɯɐɹɟǝɯıʇ ʇɐɥʇ uı ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ uı ʎʇıɹɐןnbǝɹɹı pǝʇou ǝuo ʎןuo sɐʍ ǝɹǝɥʇ ¿obɐ ɹɐʇs buıpuodsǝɹɹoɔ s,ʇı ʇnoqɐ ʇǝuɐןd sıɥʇ ɟo suoıʇnןoʌǝɹ uǝǝʇɹıɥʇ ɯoɹɟ ʇuǝʌǝ uɐ ˙ǝןqıssod sɐ ʎןsnoıʇıpǝdxǝ sɐ ǝnssı sıɥʇ ǝʌןosǝɹ oʇ 'ǝpɐɯ ǝq uɐɔ ǝɯıʇ”

…An interesting proposal indeed. For Eldghodd to say the reward would be substantial, I presume it would be quite prolific indeed… but what troubles me is the information he shared: If Deep Spawn cannot lie, as seems to be the case, then how could a conspirator not have been detected? Someone had to share the knowledge, and that someone would seem bound to admit to their actions when questioned. So, either there is a Deep Spawn scientiomancer that can lie, or someone with enough power to claim the knowledge directly without being detected was involved… neither explanation gives me much joy.

>>216451
>>216456
>>216465
”I shall keep that offer in mind, As that event interests me as well. Should I learn the truth, I shall seek you out. While we wait for the mortal blade bearer, I had another few questions, to pass the time more efficiently: Namely, if you know anything about a creature that seems bent on following me, And if you know anything of one called Lenryt. She-“

” The Wanderer's mortal guise is known to us. Thus far its existence has been beneficial, acting to prevent issues in the System's function from growing too difficult. In fact, The Wanderer has consistently acted to minimize the loss of life due to Core Being outbreaks, and even aided in returning a fragment of the World's soul that had managed to escape to some vessel on the surface, actions which our collective kind are grateful to. Despite this, it is difficult to trust The Wanderer. It is a timeless existence that exists without the need for bindings, nothing slaving it to Truth, or Duty: It chooses to take these actions, rather than being Bound to do so. Beyond that, it is a Wanderer in absolute Truth, having come from beyond the sway of this planet, its origins, its age, its purpose unknown, and un-confided in us. Without this knowledge of its self, without it being bound to truth or duty, many of us would wish it destroyed lest its capricious nature endanger the System... regrettably, assessments have shown that, even where the entirety of our kind to be aligned against it, the estimated chance of success is less than two percent. We have been forced to accept its existence, as a being comparable in potency to the World, yet completely unrestrained and misunderstood. ...As to the creature you mention, no knowledge of its existence pervades those of Eldghodd, and we cannot answer with any meaning. ...This bearer of the.... sword, what can you say of the Mortal?”
” ¿ןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ ɟo ʎɐs noʎ uɐɔ ʇɐɥʍ 'pɹoʍs ˙˙˙˙ǝɥʇ ɟo ɹǝɹɐǝq sıɥʇ˙˙˙ ˙buıuɐǝɯ ʎuɐ ɥʇıʍ ɹǝʍsuɐ ʇouuɐɔ ǝʍ puɐ 'ppoɥbpןǝ ɟo ǝsoɥʇ sǝpɐʌɹǝd ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sʇı ɟo ǝbpǝןʍouʞ ou 'uoıʇuǝɯ noʎ ǝɹnʇɐǝɹɔ ǝɥʇ oʇ sɐ˙˙˙ ˙pooʇsɹǝpunsıɯ puɐ pǝuıɐɹʇsǝɹun ʎןǝʇǝןdɯoɔ ʇǝʎ 'pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ oʇ ʎɔuǝʇod uı ǝןqɐɹɐdɯoɔ buıǝq ɐ sɐ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sʇı ʇdǝɔɔɐ oʇ pǝɔɹoɟ uǝǝq ǝʌɐɥ ǝʍ ˙ʇuǝɔɹǝd oʍʇ uɐɥʇ ssǝן sı ssǝɔɔns ɟo ǝɔuɐɥɔ pǝʇɐɯıʇsǝ ǝɥʇ 'ʇı ʇsuıɐbɐ pǝubıןɐ ǝq oʇ puıʞ ɹno ɟo ʎʇǝɹıʇuǝ ǝɥʇ ǝɹǝɥʍ uǝʌǝ 'ʇɐɥʇ uʍoɥs ǝʌɐɥ sʇuǝɯssǝssɐ 'ʎןqɐʇʇǝɹbǝɹ ˙˙˙ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɹǝbuɐpuǝ ǝɹnʇɐu snoıɔıɹdɐɔ sʇı ʇsǝן pǝʎoɹʇsǝp ʇı ɥsıʍ pןnoʍ sn ɟo ʎuɐɯ 'ʎʇnp ɹo ɥʇnɹʇ oʇ punoq buıǝq ʇı ʇnoɥʇıʍ 'ɟןǝs sʇı ɟo ǝbpǝןʍouʞ sıɥʇ ʇnoɥʇıʍ ˙sn uı pǝpıɟuoɔ-un puɐ 'uʍouʞun ǝsodɹnd sʇı 'ǝbɐ sʇı 'suıbıɹo sʇı 'ʇǝuɐןd sıɥʇ ɟo ʎɐʍs ǝɥʇ puoʎǝq ɯoɹɟ ǝɯoɔ buıʌɐɥ 'ɥʇnɹʇ ǝʇnןosqɐ uı ɹǝɹǝpuɐʍ ɐ sı ʇı 'ʇɐɥʇ puoʎǝq ˙os op oʇ punoq buıǝq uɐɥʇ ɹǝɥʇɐɹ 'suoıʇɔɐ ǝsǝɥʇ ǝʞɐʇ oʇ sǝsooɥɔ ʇı :ʎʇnp ɹo 'ɥʇnɹʇ oʇ ʇı buıʌɐןs buıɥʇou 'sbuıpuıq ɹoɟ pǝǝu ǝɥʇ ʇnoɥʇıʍ sʇsıxǝ ʇɐɥʇ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ssǝןǝɯıʇ ɐ sı ʇı ˙ɹǝɹǝpuɐʍ ǝɥʇ ʇsnɹʇ oʇ ʇןnɔıɟɟıp sı ʇı 'sıɥʇ ǝʇıdsǝp ˙oʇ ןnɟǝʇɐɹb ǝɹɐ puıʞ ǝʌıʇɔǝןןoɔ ɹno ɥɔıɥʍ suoıʇɔɐ 'ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ uo ןǝssǝʌ ǝɯos oʇ ǝdɐɔsǝ oʇ pǝbɐuɐɯ pɐɥ ʇɐɥʇ ןnos s,pןɹoʍ ǝɥʇ ɟo ʇuǝɯbɐɹɟ ɐ buıuɹnʇǝɹ uı pǝpıɐ uǝʌǝ puɐ 'sʞɐǝɹqʇno buıǝq ǝɹoɔ oʇ ǝnp ǝɟıן ɟo ssoן ǝɥʇ ǝzıɯıuıɯ oʇ pǝʇɔɐ ʎןʇuǝʇsısuoɔ sɐɥ ɹǝɹǝpuɐʍ ǝɥʇ 'ʇɔɐɟ uı ˙ʇןnɔıɟɟıp ooʇ buıʍoɹb ɯoɹɟ uoıʇɔunɟ s,ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ uı sǝnssı ʇuǝʌǝɹd oʇ buıʇɔɐ 'ןɐıɔıɟǝuǝq uǝǝq sɐɥ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sʇı ɹɐɟ snɥʇ ˙sn oʇ uʍouʞ sı ǝsınb ןɐʇɹoɯ s,ɹǝɹǝpuɐʍ ǝɥʇ”

”In terms of generalities, I can say little: Lorgk is dedicated to his clan, those he is sworn to serve, And their well-being therein, above all else, Including his life. He detests the concept of deceit, And prefers direct interaction: Indeed, I might claim him fairly similar in disposition to Bound, In these respects.”

>>216454
”So, what is it that you know of the Sword? What makes you desire it so, that you’d offer so much? Or is that information restricted?”

” While you are fellow Bound, you are not a fellow sustainer of the System, and without such a binding within your existence, I could not share this information with you: This is the extent of what I can tell you, while it remains in your indirect possession. Should it be changed to my hands, then I could speak more freely, as the risk of misused information would dwindle.”
” ˙ǝןpuıʍp pןnoʍ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı pǝsnsıɯ ɟo ʞsıɹ ǝɥʇ sɐ 'ʎןǝǝɹɟ ǝɹoɯ ʞɐǝds pןnoɔ ı uǝɥʇ 'spuɐɥ ʎɯ oʇ pǝbuɐɥɔ ǝq ʇı pןnoɥs ˙uoıssǝssod ʇɔǝɹıpuı ɹnoʎ uı suıɐɯǝɹ ʇı ǝןıɥʍ 'noʎ ןןǝʇ uɐɔ ı ʇɐɥʍ ɟo ʇuǝʇxǝ ǝɥʇ sı sıɥʇ :noʎ ɥʇıʍ uoıʇɐɯɹoɟuı sıɥʇ ǝɹɐɥs ʇou pןnoɔ ı 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹnoʎ uıɥʇıʍ buıpuıq ɐ ɥɔns ʇnoɥʇıʍ puɐ 'ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɟo ɹǝuıɐʇsns ʍoןןǝɟ ɐ ʇou ǝɹɐ noʎ 'punoq ʍoןןǝɟ ǝɹɐ noʎ ǝןıɥʍ”

>>216486
My mind wraps itself about these conveyed meanings, and indirect dispensations of information: I begin to suspect that True Edge may be related to the Caged One directly, either being part of it, or something similar…. But it would seem I cannot verify this until the item is out of Lorgk’s and my hands. Hmm…

>>216515
>>216520
>>216521
>>216531
>>216693
>>216843
”I understand that information can indeed be dangerous, But understand this: If I am to secure it from Lorgk, I must provide him reason to part with the blade: It has been in his family for time enough he cannot recall its origin, And is more than passing attached to it, as the blade is to him. With more knowledge of its nature, I could act more able to persuade, So if there is anything more you could say….”

” ...If phrased carefully, more can be said. The souls you mentioned? I imagine they deem Deep Spawn as threats, to be slain, reviled. From a mortal perspective, this could be viewed as accurate. Likewise, it would be assumed the blade attempts to influence the actions of its bearer to match the collective will of those lives within it: While this could be viewed as dangerous, it is not. The souls are a buffer, and were they removed, or otherwise neutralized, the Blade's true existence would be free to have more direct contact with the wielder, and to grow through their experiences. A sufficiently capable Mortal may possess the capacity to resist or dull the influence of the buffer of souls: Not even I could resist the will that lurks behind that. Nothing can, save perhaps The Wanderer, and she would ask a dear price for such a dangerous service, by Eldghodd's estimation. ....And it seems the Item in question approaches, in the hands of your mortal: May what little I could offer allow you to sway his mind, and claim the Sword for your direct possession and subsequent trade to my collective, for proper storage and treatment. This meeting is already growing close to the maximum limits of how long I arranged for the System to be cared for in my absence, so I suggest you speak concisely.”
” ˙ʎןǝsıɔuoɔ ʞɐǝds noʎ ʇsǝbbns ı os 'ǝɔuǝsqɐ ʎɯ uı ɹoɟ pǝɹɐɔ ǝq oʇ ɯǝʇsʎs ǝɥʇ ɹoɟ pǝbuɐɹɹɐ ı buoן ʍoɥ ɟo sʇıɯıן ɯnɯıxɐɯ ǝɥʇ oʇ ǝsoןɔ buıʍoɹb ʎpɐǝɹןɐ sı buıʇǝǝɯ sıɥʇ ˙ʇuǝɯʇɐǝɹʇ puɐ ǝbɐɹoʇs ɹǝdoɹd ɹoɟ 'ǝʌıʇɔǝןןoɔ ʎɯ oʇ ǝpɐɹʇ ʇuǝnbǝsqns puɐ uoıssǝssod ʇɔǝɹıp ɹnoʎ ɹoɟ pɹoʍs ǝɥʇ ɯıɐןɔ puɐ 'puıɯ sıɥ ʎɐʍs oʇ noʎ ʍoןןɐ ɹǝɟɟo pןnoɔ ı ǝןʇʇıן ʇɐɥʍ ʎɐɯ :ןɐʇɹoɯ ɹnoʎ ɟo spuɐɥ ǝɥʇ uı 'sǝɥɔɐoɹddɐ uoıʇsǝnb uı ɯǝʇı ǝɥʇ sɯǝǝs ʇı puɐ˙˙˙˙ ˙uoıʇɐɯıʇsǝ s,ppoɥbpןǝ ʎq 'ǝɔıʌɹǝs snoɹǝbuɐp ɐ ɥɔns ɹoɟ ǝɔıɹd ɹɐǝp ɐ ʞsɐ pןnoʍ ǝɥs puɐ 'ɹǝɹǝpuɐʍ ǝɥʇ sdɐɥɹǝd ǝʌɐs 'uɐɔ buıɥʇou ˙ʇɐɥʇ puıɥǝq sʞɹnן ʇɐɥʇ ןןıʍ ǝɥʇ ʇsısǝɹ pןnoɔ ı uǝʌǝ ʇou :sןnos ɟo ɹǝɟɟnq ǝɥʇ ɟo ǝɔuǝnןɟuı ǝɥʇ ןןnp ɹo ʇsısǝɹ oʇ ʎʇıɔɐdɐɔ ǝɥʇ ssǝssod ʎɐɯ ןɐʇɹoɯ ǝןqɐdɐɔ ʎןʇuǝıɔıɟɟns ɐ ˙sǝɔuǝıɹǝdxǝ ɹıǝɥʇ ɥbnoɹɥʇ ʍoɹb oʇ puɐ 'ɹǝpןǝıʍ ǝɥʇ ɥʇıʍ ʇɔɐʇuoɔ ʇɔǝɹıp ǝɹoɯ ǝʌɐɥ oʇ ǝǝɹɟ ǝq pןnoʍ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ǝnɹʇ s,ǝpɐןq ǝɥʇ 'pǝzıןɐɹʇnǝu ǝsıʍɹǝɥʇo ɹo 'pǝʌoɯǝɹ ʎǝɥʇ ǝɹǝʍ puɐ 'ɹǝɟɟnq ɐ ǝɹɐ sןnos ǝɥʇ ˙ʇou sı ʇı 'snoɹǝbuɐp sɐ pǝʍǝıʌ ǝq pןnoɔ sıɥʇ ǝןıɥʍ :ʇı uıɥʇıʍ sǝʌıן ǝsoɥʇ ɟo ןןıʍ ǝʌıʇɔǝןןoɔ ǝɥʇ ɥɔʇɐɯ oʇ ɹǝɹɐǝq sʇı ɟo suoıʇɔɐ ǝɥʇ ǝɔuǝnןɟuı oʇ sʇdɯǝʇʇɐ ǝpɐןq ǝɥʇ pǝɯnssɐ ǝq pןnoʍ ʇı 'ǝsıʍǝʞıן ˙ǝʇɐɹnɔɔɐ sɐ pǝʍǝıʌ ǝq pןnoɔ sıɥʇ 'ǝʌıʇɔǝdsɹǝd ןɐʇɹoɯ ɐ ɯoɹɟ ˙pǝןıʌǝɹ 'uıɐןs ǝq oʇ 'sʇɐǝɹɥʇ sɐ uʍɐds dǝǝp ɯǝǝp ʎǝɥʇ ǝuıbɐɯı ı ¿pǝuoıʇuǝɯ noʎ sןnos ǝɥʇ ˙pıɐs ǝq uɐɔ ǝɹoɯ 'ʎןןnɟǝɹɐɔ pǝsɐɹɥd ɟı˙˙˙”

At Eldghodd’s comments I turn, looking past Dorgrum at my side to see Lorgk striding into the cave entrance where the four of us stand and converse, gritting his teeth as he holds True Edge and Abaeloth’s Crystal Blade in opposed hands.

“…A voice True Edge cries is full of naught but lies spoke, without sound or source, directly to the mind: It requested my presence, and the Gorkin representatives are currently being hosted, and are being kept appeased…. For the moment. How goes the negotiations, War Chieftain Mordre?”


What should I say or do?
[Final vote, trade blade or not, if trade, write how to convince Lorgk to part with it: Either way, Eldghodd does not have time for any more questions at the moment, a separate meeting would need to be arranged, through representative Dorgrum. Also, head’s up, if accepting Eldghodd’s deal, it will ask you to Name some fifty existences, which it will craft, on the spot, and slave to you: so start figuring out names for Deep Spawn, considering that Eldghodd will craft their existence based wholly on each Name.]
>>
No. 216886 ID: e31d52

I'm thinking we give up the blade. We convince Lorgk that it could grow to utterly control him and change who he is utterly, endangering himself and his Clan if he does not rid himself of it. Elghodd is a trustworthy being, and he is the best party to give the blade to... since it would not be used against us.
>>
No. 216888 ID: 445c48

Should we mention that we were the vessel? Maybe.
>>
No. 216889 ID: b10c0e

I am favoring giving in the blade, but try to get it back. Take the sword and talk it down. We are not evil, why does it hate the Deep Spawn, all that junk. When I get over writer-rut, I'll do something.
>>
No. 216891 ID: 7944d6

>The souls are a buffer, and were they removed, or otherwise neutralized, the Blade's true existence would be free to have more direct contact with the wielder, and to grow through their experiences. A sufficiently capable Mortal may possess the capacity to resist or dull the influence of the buffer of souls: Not even I could resist the will that lurks behind that. Nothing can, save perhaps The Wanderer

Sorry, but I don't understand fully. Does he mean that if the souls were to removed the true entity behind them would be in full power and would overpower any being save for Lenryt? That the souls are some kind of safety-net? So removing souls is a maximum level "no-no"?
(how did the first bearer resist it then anyway? The first Drazken Clan chieftain must have been as powerful a star then)

Also, Bob, can you clarify. 50 individuated spawns AND spawns bound to them, yes? Or just those 50? If there are bounded spawns to those 50, how many spawns does one Individuated Spawn command?

And as to trade.... I really don't know. I think we should share what we know with Lorgk. Tell him the price offered. The terror behind the sword.
Also, if we do accept the deal, have half of the individuated spawns be bound not to us but to the Clan (as in, they will follow orders of the leader(s) of the clan). It is more honest that way since we will be taking something that the clan has had in their possesion forever and the trade must give something that will also last forever. If the clan is somehow destroyed their bindings will revert to our existence.

I, for one, do not trust the damn sword. It already hates us and threatened to destroy and consume us. I highly doubt that it will become a friend or an ally with us, especially now that we have started dealing with Deep Spawn.
I am afraid it will eventually overpower Lorgk. Or we'll need to work very, very hard to train him. The prospect that I do not like either since we made several powerlevels to other characters and Mordre is dangerously lacking behind (I wonder if Mordere can learn Combat Magic... it is so useful)

Hmm... If Dorgrum is of the same calibre as those spawns offered, we could remind Lorgk how much trouble he had with just 1 Dorgrum even with his awesome sword. 50 of those would be massive over-kill. Just a bit of a remindment(sp?) of the price offered.

What do you mean that the creatures specification is determined by its name? What does "Khordu" and "Dorgrum" mean then? Are they also made like that due to their names?
If we name one "McIronFist" does that mean that the Deep Spawn in question is going to be an amazing brawler?
Do the names have to be exotic sounding like the Administrators and Deep Spawn we know about or can we use much simpler name?

Like, if we call one "Summoner"- will he be able to summon other beings to him?

Or "TeleTransporter" or "PortalMaker"- some kind of Spawn that is capable of transporting himself and others instantly over great distances (could be very useful indeed, we could travel all over the world instantly).

Or "WorldChanneller"- this one can channel tremendous amount of magic and power from the world it self, essentially becoming some kind of inexhaustible generator.

"WorldSearcher"- this one can be something akin to spy-satellite, it will show the exact position of anything that we ask from it, like "Please show me what Eisenhardt is doing right now. How is Arcaneworks coming along? Who the fuck and where the fuck is Weishiro? etc..)

"StateReverter" (or something like that)- like a healer but better, it reverts a being or a structure to a state which it used to be in the past. Like, if someone's arm has been blasted away into dust, it can easily revert it back. Or if something blew a hole in a wall, it can also fix that. Working in conjunction with "WorldChanneler" it could, theoretically, restore entire cities.

"Immobilator"- all of its combat and magic capabilities have been tuned to knock out your enemies (we need all those delicious live mortals to trade with the Spawns in the future). It could paralyse, induce sleep, use illusion, etc.

"StasisMaker"- this one can put people and stuff in stasis. That way we could safely transport all those sleeping enemies that "Immobilator" left us. Of course the "TeleTransporter" would make the journey much faster and "WorldChanneller" would provide will all the necessary magic power if the strain will become too hard.

... anyway, I should wait till Bob answers before coming up with something crazy again..
>>
No. 216892 ID: ed90ef

Oh dammit.
I don't want to give this up, but it may be for the best.
Let the record show that I am against this; I think that asking Lorgk to give them the blade, which is almost an about-face from the commands he is getting from his sword, will seriously strain our relationship(if I thought that Mordre could attempt to eat it without being killed I woudl suggest that he do that and add it to his SE)... but just in case.

1.Ekron
2.Dorln
3.Hasbern
4.Jidkof
5.Larn
6.Acronum
7.Sadronm
8.Welnhiem
9.Roden
10.Kasper
11.Calvern
12.Fortgon
13.Jodron
14.Doftern
15.Nidhogg
17.Asgard
18.Fjord
19.Vandgurd
20.Hattori
21.Penji
22.Mordreden
23.Mothbern
24.Colossi
25.Gantz
27.Rynh
28.Rutgur
29.Jehral
30.Alexander
31.Howdo
32.Ishottrip
33.Spartacus
34.Bob
35.Mudy

Yea... i will let someone else finish that.

If I don't fall asleep I will try to write up my 'convincing' speech.

>without it being bound to truth or duty
This basically solidifies the theory that they are incapable of lying.
Of course this could all be an incredible lie and seeing as they put up with the Yeti so long I wouldn't put it past them.
>>
No. 216902 ID: 445c48

>>216891
If we do trade the sword, which I vote towards, but the diplomancing behind which I'll leave to someone else (Perhaps consider spending a pristine on this diplomancing, if it gets sticky? Naah. We have a silver tong-No, we just have a silver skill. Note to Modre: Get some more silver, make a tongue.), I think we should come up with better names than just two words stuck together like that.

At least translate them into some other language first.
>>
No. 216906 ID: b10c0e

Or they're lying about being incapable of lying.
>>
No. 216907 ID: b10c0e

>>216902
No, no, we've already said we have a silver skull but not a silver tongue. Is funnier that way.
>>
No. 216936 ID: 48606c

agreeing with >>216886
I think we should trade the blade to eldghodd.
>>
No. 216938 ID: a594b9

>>216880
We should trade the sword away. It is dangerous to its wielder's health as he has experienced, and seeks to slay those that maintain the bindings on the world. It is an evil thing, and it exists only to promote the advancement of his clan, at expense of all else. Who knows what ruin it might bring if allowed to grow ever stronger? Perhaps... Eldghodd would be able to release Lorgk's father's soul from it as an added incentive?

Possible names:

Dompag
Jhordun
Khan
Jibblet
Aku
Raziel
Shoggoth
Cthulhu
Shub'niggurath
Nyarlothotep
Yog-sothoth
Dagon
Sheogorath
Aggrocrag
Gargamel
Orochi
Jkth'kha
Grue
Ghoduum
Malgherin
Churlbunt
Tyrfing
>>
No. 216949 ID: 430df1

I wish we had a way to contact Lenryt to ask her how trustworthy these beings are. Maybe if we think HARD enough that we need her help or ask Eldghodd if he has immediate way of getting to her.... If she says that it is better to make the deal and that these guys are trustworthy then my hesitation to trade it would be completely blown away.

>>216902
Okay, I agree that the names are quite banal and stupid sounding. But how about the idea behind them? Are those functions I devised good or not?
I believe the more limited we make them the more powerful they are going to be in that field.
>>
No. 216983 ID: a69afd

>>216880
"The negotiations are proceeding well and will reach a conclusion shortly. There is one final issue to be discussed which you have been summoned to give your opinion upon, Logrk. Scientomancer Eldghodd proposes a trade for the true edge- before you express your anger and adversity to the concept as I have predicted to be your response, I want to put forth my own thoughts on the matter. An offer such as the one Eldghodd has made would not be considered by myself if the immediate and potential future rewards were not beneficial for all parties involved, this of course includes the true edge as one who stands to gain from cooperation at this juncture. I understand that the souls inhabiting your blade are distrustful of both I and the deepspawn as a whole, so in the interest of preserving time I shall ask you to serve as a messenger and relay my words to the true edge. I want to know why it harbors such hate towards me, I do not wish it destroyed nor the souls within harmed, why then does it reject me with such force? If I had truely desired the power and potential of the true edge, I would've killed you in our first battle and let my soul furnace dissect the secrets of the blade. Is the collective of souls within the true edge aware of the other presence? Eldghodd has detected something lurking deeper within the confines of the true edge, a will of immense size and power, the souls inside the true edge being the only thing separating you from it's direct influence. Ask them if they are aware of the implications and the possible threat it could pose towards them and the rest of us if released without proper understanding of its nature. The last subject I would discuss with the true edge is that returning that which belongs to the Drazken. In my first dealings with the premen of these mountains, I slew a considerable amount of your clan members, and their souls still dwell within me even now. If the true edge would allow it, I would eject the souls of these fallen warriors directly into the blade as an act of good will. Surely the blade would not reject the freeing of its own kin from the fires of my soul furnace? As these points are brought to the attention of the true edge, I would like to impose my own restrictions on the trade: IF Logrk and the true edge agree to the deal, then the following rules must be upheld-

None of the souls within the blade are to be destroyed, dissolved, consumed, erased, harmed, or otherwise tampered with. You may observe and speak with the souls if they are willing, as long as it does not endanger their continued existance.

The blade itself must go unmolested as well, to preserve its powers and potency. If small changes must be made to discern the nature of it's magical alloy or other secret functions unknown to Logrk or the soul collective, such might be allowed with their explicit permission.

Finally, the soul collective's demands must be heeded while in your care, it would not benefit either of us if the spirits became so enraged they decided to unleash whatever terrible power the blade had been hiding. If, in your dealings with the true edge, tensions escalate to the point of such a violent release, simply return the blade to Logrk. I will likewise return the gifts you would bestow upon me.

These restrictions are yours to accept or deny, you may also reduce the amount of goods offered in response, Eldgohdd. I have said my piece and all that is left is the decision of the blade and its wielder."
>>
No. 216985 ID: 5f0943

>>216880
True edge might be a powerful weapon, but it seems to be to much of a control freak to trust in any given way.
Lorgk may be able to resist the voices for now, but he might eventually give in to it's will and possibly take horribly bad decisions (like turning against us).
If we can convince Lorgk to give up True Edge, then we trade it. He would still have the crystal sword, which is an extremely potent weapon on it's own.

I agree with "How Do I shot trip?" on how to convince him.
Lorgk is very dedicated to his clan, and True Edge's blood thirsty attitude can only endanger the clan and jeopardize it's growth.
>>
No. 217002 ID: 5a6c7b

i hope we are making a right choice. Though, i am in favor of getting rid of it. We must give lorgk time to think this through.
>>
No. 217011 ID: b10c0e

>>216983
*applaud* You sir are a glorious writer and this is what I was hoping to write when my brain started to work again.
>>
No. 217017 ID: ed90ef

I think we should ask for the meeting to come to a close and for Dogrum to arrange another one for us possibly a week from now.
In doing this, we would be forcing Lorgk to decide now and a decision like this, especially when he is so linked to this blade, is one that cannot be made instantaneously without certain lingering feelings, etc. Also I want us to try and face the blade in the world of the dream and see it in its entirety.

On the other hand, since it's awakening 5(?) days ago, the strength Lorgk has to exert to control the has increased exponentially, if we wait too long...


In any here is the theory.
Eldghodd revealed that the 'Caged one' that was within us was simply a fragment, a fragment that (to us) had unfathomable power. We also know that the 'C.O' wants to be free of its bindings and it sees Deep Spawn as it's captors.
Back when Draz first fought the spawn, a fragment of the C.O became a sword or part of one and was wielded by Draz. Since there was no soul barrier as yet, Draz had no way to resist it's will and slew himself tons of fame. Over time the Soul barrier built up to the point where the blade would not directly affect the wielder but Lorgk gave it an opening again by discovering the true name.
As it stands, the blade will not be sated until the deep spawn are slain and the C.O is free of its bindings to do as it pleases. The blade will continue to force its will upon Lorgk until the time comes when Lorgk is a crazed berserker with no influence over what he does.
When that happens he will go and slay the DeepSpawn and Eldghodd.

I really hope that counts as a MOI. I am getting rusty on that.

More to come soon.
>>
No. 217065 ID: ac0e54

Above all else, Lorgk is most concerned with the well being of his clan. If we are to persuade him to willingly hand over the blade, we must convince him that True Edge could eventually become a threat to it. If True Edge will eventually endanger the Drazken clan, Lorgk will be far more willing to give it up.
>>
No. 217227 ID: 6164e0

>>216891
[Can’t further clarify Eldghodd’s comment, it is supposed to be hard to understand, since it was phrased obliquely to get some info around restriction. As to 50, yes, it’s 50 Individuated with an average of 20 normal spawn able to be manifested by each of those 50. In case you fail at math, that would be 1000 spawn, assuming they on the whole adhere to this average, plus the 50 controlling them in groups of twenty. And the basis of each individuated Spawn being based on it’s name may have something to do with the structure of Word magic, and how it meshes with other magic, HINT HINT. But no, you can’t name one ‘strong’ and have it be strong, or something like that.]

>>216886
>>216902
>>216936
>>216938
>>216983
[Eldghodd suggests concise wording.]
[GIANT SPEECH, COMPLETELY CONCISE]
"The negotiations are proceeding well and will reach a conclusion shortly. There is one final issue to be discussed which you must deliberate over, Lorgk. Scientomancer Eldghodd proposes a trade for the True Edge- Before you express your resistance to the concept as I have predict to be your response, I want to put forth my own thoughts on the matter. An offer such as the one Eldghodd has made would not be considered, Unless the immediate and future rewards were sufficiently beneficial, For all parties involved, the Drazken clan included… as well as the True Edge itself. I understand that the souls inhabiting your blade are distrustful, Of both I and the deepspawn as a whole, so in the interest of preserving time, I shall ask you to serve as a messenger and relay my words to the true edge. Is the collective of souls within the true edge aware of the other presence? Eldghodd has detected something lurking deeper within the confines of the true edge, A will, a presence, an existence of immense size and power, The souls inside the true edge being the only thing blocking its direct influence. Ask them if they are aware of this and the possible threat it could pose towards them, As well as to the rest of us if released without proper understanding of its nature. The last subject I would discuss with the true edge is the following: Returning that which belongs to the Drazken, souls of warriors slain. In my first dealings with the premen of these mountains, I slew a considerable amount of your clan members, And their souls still dwell within me even now. If the true edge would allow it, I would eject the souls of these fallen warriors, Directly into the blade itself as an act of good will. Surely the blade would not reject the freeing of its own kin from the fires of my soul furnace? As these points are brought to the attention of the true edge, I wou-“
“It would reject your offer.”

”Hmm?”
“The True Edge… it rejects your offer, to return the souls you claimed…. But that is only the voice I hear most clearly: The mutterings behind it do not seem to agree. I….”

”Perhaps this will make your decision easier: I propose the following, as modifications to the exchange of blade to Deep Spawn: None of the souls within the blade are to be destroyed, Dissolved, consumed, erased, harmed, or otherwise tampered with. The Deep Spawn may observe and speak with the souls if they are willing, as long as it does not endanger their continued existence. The blade itself must go unmolested as well, to preserve its powers and potency. If small changes must be made to discern the nature of it's magical alloy or-“
” This amendment to the trade cannot be accepted. The souls in the blade are yours to do with as you wish, but the blade itself must be subsumed, excised of the potential threat its existence embodies, and this process will destroy it. However, if the souls within are of intrinsic value to the mortal, they can be separated out, and returned inside a new vessel, preserved and unharmed. However, if the blade is to be traded, no matter how events may play out, be aware it is its destiny to be unmade on such a fundamental level as to be completely unrecoverable.” ” ˙ǝןqɐɹǝʌoɔǝɹun ʎןǝʇǝןdɯoɔ ǝq oʇ sɐ ןǝʌǝן ןɐʇuǝɯɐpunɟ ɐ ɥɔns uo ǝpɐɯun ǝq oʇ ʎuıʇsǝp sʇı sı ʇı ǝɹɐʍɐ ǝq 'ʇno ʎɐןd ʎɐɯ sʇuǝʌǝ ʍoɥ ɹǝʇʇɐɯ ou 'pǝpɐɹʇ ǝq oʇ sı ǝpɐןq ǝɥʇ ɟı 'ɹǝʌǝʍoɥ ˙pǝɯɹɐɥun puɐ pǝʌɹǝsǝɹd 'ןǝssǝʌ ʍǝu ɐ ǝpısuı pǝuɹnʇǝɹ puɐ 'ʇno pǝʇɐɹɐdǝs ǝq uɐɔ ʎǝɥʇ 'ןɐʇɹoɯ ǝɥʇ oʇ ǝnןɐʌ ɔısuıɹʇuı ɟo ǝɹɐ uıɥʇıʍ sןnos ǝɥʇ ɟı 'ɹǝʌǝʍoɥ ˙ʇı ʎoɹʇsǝp ןןıʍ ssǝɔoɹd sıɥʇ puɐ 'sǝıpoqɯǝ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ sʇı ʇɐǝɹɥʇ ןɐıʇuǝʇod ǝɥʇ ɟo pǝsıɔxǝ 'pǝɯnsqns ǝq ʇsnɯ ɟןǝsʇı ǝpɐןq ǝɥʇ ʇnq 'ɥsıʍ noʎ sɐ ɥʇıʍ op oʇ sɹnoʎ ǝɹɐ ǝpɐןq ǝɥʇ uı sןnos ǝɥʇ ˙pǝʇdǝɔɔɐ ǝq ʇouuɐɔ ǝpɐɹʇ ǝɥʇ oʇ ʇuǝɯpuǝɯɐ sıɥʇ”

As I reel at Eldghodd’s interjection, his words transmitted directly into my mind, I find Lorgk staring at me in confusion, and prompting me himself.

“…What is it, that stops your words so?”

>>216886
>>216985
>>217002
>>217017
>>217065
>Draz’s strength came from wielding an unbuffered True Edge, rife with power of Caged One.
>Soul Buffer was weakened by finding Name of Caged One fragment.
>True Edge seeks death of Deep Spawn, captors of Caged One, seeks to contrl Lorgk to this end.
[BAM, PRISTINE SOUL GOES TO FALCON]
[PRISTINE SOUL TOTAL +1, TOTAL= 04]

As Lorgk questions me, concern and pain painting his visage, I finally put the pieces together, and realize what the blade is: A fragment of the Caged One, the same as the one Arkus and I hosted, yet rendered corporeal in some manner. This explains the ludicrous strength possessed by Draz, the first bearer of the blade, as without a Soul Buffer, he was naked to the psychic onslaught and control of True Edge, and while granted great power, was held under its sway. As Names seem to hold a weight beyond the norm for Deep Spawn, it would stand to reason that the same is true for this weapon, and by discovering it’s name, the Soul Buffer was weakened, by establishing a link between the blade and its current bearer, Lorgk. While this leap of intuition is startling, I immediately see that, conjoined with Lorgk’s will to serve his clan, to better it, a solution can be found, the deal completed, and the blade, and the threat it represents, disposed of.

”Lorgk, is it the sword that you value, Or the souls of its past bearers, your ancestors, That holds worth to you?”
“…If a choice must be made…..!”

Lorgk flings the blade into the snow, where it hisses upon leaving contact with his body, vibrating in a manner that tears at the air, the light, the sound, the essence of being about it, raging without outlet to regain contact with its bearer.

“-Then it is the weight of years, the lives and experiences of those before me that attracts me most, not the blade itself. The blade you gifted me has already proven itself potent indeed, and Mingsk attests it can rend all forms of magic apart at a touch: I suspect it could serve ably at harming such beings as these, if it came to it. But I could not part with those souls, those-“

”But you need not. The Deep Spawn can separate blade and souls, And return the latter to your possession: But a dark truth concerning the blade… Must be made known to you. It is a fragment of a being that defies description, Ultimately desiring to control you: Your ancestors were what warded you from it, And by Naming the blade, you let its influence spread beyond their ability to check.”
“..The whisperings, the voices behind the commanding one…”

”Indeed, such could be their manifestation. But ultimately, however much power the blade may promise, The potency would not be yours: The price being your body, your servitude. …I suspect its first bearer was a potent warrior, and gained strength from the blade, Losing himself in the process. It is only with the weight of prior bearers, That you were sheltered so.”
“If what you say is true-“

” With the blade's nature deduced, rather than explained, Eldghodd can speak: The one titled Mordre is accurate, and does not deceive, mortal Lorgk. The blade.... it is poison, to all but the most implacable soul... and yours, potent as it may be, is not of such quality to resist it. None of your line were, to their lament.” ” ˙ʇuǝɯɐן ɹıǝɥʇ oʇ 'ǝɹǝʍ ǝuıן ɹnoʎ ɟo ǝuou ˙ʇı ʇsısǝɹ oʇ ʎʇıןɐnb ɥɔns ɟo ʇou sı 'ǝq ʎɐɯ ʇı sɐ ʇuǝʇod 'sɹnoʎ puɐ ˙˙˙ןnos ǝןqɐɔɐןdɯı ʇsoɯ ǝɥʇ ʇnq ןןɐ oʇ 'uosıod sı ʇı ˙˙˙˙ǝpɐןq ǝɥʇ ˙ʞbɹoן ןɐʇɹoɯ 'ǝʌıǝɔǝp ʇou sǝop puɐ 'ǝʇɐɹnɔɔɐ sı ǝɹpɹoɯ pǝןʇıʇ ǝuo ǝɥʇ :ʞɐǝds uɐɔ ppoɥbpןǝ 'pǝuıɐןdxǝ uɐɥʇ ɹǝɥʇɐɹ 'pǝɔnpǝp ǝɹnʇɐu s,ǝpɐןq ǝɥʇ ɥʇıʍ”

At first Lorgk reacts violently, reaching a hand reflexively to the sword he discarded, at the intrusive words flitting into his mind… but at the sight of the balefully glowing gems pulsing like veins upon the blade, like mad eyes glaring at all about, he hesistates….

And after a long pause, nods.

“If a promise can be made that the souls within can be safely removed, and returned….. the blade is yours, to restore the mines, to finish your dealings…. Mordre.”

Without another word, Lorgk stalks out of the cave, his head twitching several times as if he wished to look back, muscles tightly knotting in defiance of this urge as he plods away, a step at a time. I turn to Eldghodd, and nod.

“The deal is accepted.”
As I utter these words, names idly flitting through my mind seem wrenched free, and I see some fifty motes gathering about my form, as Eldghodd’s ever-dripping tendrils dance about my form, raw energy crackling as the motes swell and grow.

” Then so shall it be: Ekron, Dorln, Hasbern, Jidkof, Larn, Acronum, Sadronm, Welnhiem, Calvern, Fortgon, Jodron, Doftern, Nidhogg, Asgardia, Fjordak, Vandgurd, Mothbern, Colossi, Gantzio, Rutgur, Dompaggio, Khanite, Akumdo, Aggocrag, Orochoth, Lerato, Akeakam, Gashiji, Velada, Audey, Nihilino, Idoneus, Burduko, Psilophilia, Vahnderhuug, Mahklargg, Erostika, Ignitract, Geopum, Nechrahno, Phohn, Aehroahquia, Welgahoo, Queeyurtoh, Zelgoto, Tallagga, Sanfrotti, Murhyihal, Pengaiea, and... Bobobo? ....Such are the names pulled from your mind, and such are the sparks of bound life started: Upon finishing their gestation, they shall serve you implicitely and utterly, their very existence bound to obeying your will, yet each possessing a mind, and capactiy to manifest Spawn of their own. It fall upon you to craft their forms, to make them more than just Names and figments made real and jumbled together: Adding depth to their existence falls as duty upon you, their master. ....With business concluded-" ” "-pǝpnןɔuoɔ ssǝuısnq ɥʇıʍ˙˙˙˙ ˙ɹǝʇsɐɯ ɹıǝɥʇ 'noʎ uodn ʎʇnp sɐ sןןɐɟ ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ɹıǝɥʇ oʇ ɥʇdǝp buıppɐ :ɹǝɥʇǝboʇ pǝןqɯnظ puɐ ןɐǝɹ ǝpɐɯ sʇuǝɯbıɟ puɐ sǝɯɐu ʇsnظ uɐɥʇ ǝɹoɯ ɯǝɥʇ ǝʞɐɯ oʇ 'sɯɹoɟ ɹıǝɥʇ ʇɟɐɹɔ oʇ noʎ uodn ןןɐɟ ʇı ˙uʍo ɹıǝɥʇ ɟo uʍɐds ʇsǝɟıuɐɯ oʇ ʎıʇɔɐdɐɔ puɐ 'puıɯ ɐ buıssǝssod ɥɔɐǝ ʇǝʎ 'ןןıʍ ɹnoʎ buıʎǝqo oʇ punoq ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ʎɹǝʌ ɹıǝɥʇ 'ʎןɹǝʇʇn puɐ ʎןǝʇıɔıןdɯı noʎ ǝʌɹǝs ןןɐɥs ʎǝɥʇ 'uoıʇɐʇsǝb ɹıǝɥʇ buıɥsıuıɟ uodn :pǝʇɹɐʇs ǝɟıן punoq ɟo sʞɹɐds ǝɥʇ ǝɹɐ ɥɔns puɐ 'puıɯ ɹnoʎ ɯoɹɟ pǝןןnd sǝɯɐu ǝɥʇ ǝɹɐ ɥɔns˙˙˙˙ ¿oqoqoq ˙˙˙puɐ 'ɐǝıɐbuǝd 'ןɐɥıʎɥɹnɯ 'ıʇʇoɹɟuɐs 'ɐbbɐןןɐʇ 'oʇobןǝz 'ɥoʇɹnʎǝǝnb 'ooɥɐbןǝʍ 'ɐınbɥɐoɹɥǝɐ 'uɥoɥd 'ouɥɐɹɥɔǝu 'ɯndoǝb 'ʇɔɐɹʇıubı 'ɐʞıʇsoɹǝ 'bbɹɐןʞɥɐɯ 'bnnɥɹǝpuɥɐʌ 'ɐıןıɥdoןısd 'oʞnpɹnq 'snǝuopı 'ouıןıɥıu 'ʎǝpnɐ 'ɐpɐןǝʌ 'ıظıɥsɐb 'ɯɐʞɐǝʞɐ 'oʇɐɹǝן 'ɥʇoɥɔoɹo 'bɐɹɔobbɐ 'opɯnʞɐ 'ǝʇıuɐɥʞ 'oıbbɐdɯop 'ɹnbʇnɹ 'oızʇuɐb 'ıssoןoɔ 'uɹǝqɥʇoɯ 'pɹnbpuɐʌ 'ʞɐpɹoظɟ 'ɐıpɹɐbsɐ 'bboɥpıu 'uɹǝʇɟop 'uoɹpoظ 'uobʇɹoɟ 'uɹǝʌןɐɔ 'ɯǝıɥuןǝʍ 'ɯuoɹpɐs 'ɯnuoɹɔɐ 'uɹɐן 'ɟoʞpıظ 'uɹǝqsɐɥ 'uןɹop 'uoɹʞǝ :ǝq ʇı ןןɐɥs os uǝɥʇ”

As the motes, now having swollen into writhing masses of shifting and amorphous substance, continue to orbit my form, Eldghodd’s tentacles snap out, coiling about True Edge without ever touching it, the blade gliding free of the ground as he and Khordu turn to leave.


” Dorgrum will be made aware, both when the souls trapped in this blade are transferred to a safer vessel, and when Weismahn shall be available for a meeting, either here, or near to your Arcanoworks. It is suggested you not wait overlong in defining those Individuated-to-be now slaved to you, as enough time upon the surface without structure could leave them truly chaotic, though I speak of seasons, not days. If another meeting is desired, speak with Dorgrum, and arrangements can be made. Work beckons, and I must depart.” ” ˙ʇɹɐdǝp ʇsnɯ ı puɐ 'suoʞɔǝq ʞɹoʍ ˙ǝpɐɯ ǝq uɐɔ sʇuǝɯǝbuɐɹɹɐ puɐ 'ɯnɹbɹop ɥʇıʍ ʞɐǝds 'pǝɹısǝp sı buıʇǝǝɯ ɹǝɥʇouɐ ɟı ˙sʎɐp ʇou 'suosɐǝs ɟo ʞɐǝds ı ɥbnoɥʇ 'ɔıʇoɐɥɔ ʎןnɹʇ ɯǝɥʇ ǝʌɐǝן pןnoɔ ǝɹnʇɔnɹʇs ʇnoɥʇıʍ ǝɔɐɟɹns ǝɥʇ uodn ǝɯıʇ ɥbnouǝ sɐ 'noʎ oʇ pǝʌɐןs ʍou ǝq-oʇ-pǝʇɐnpıʌıpuı ǝsoɥʇ buıuıɟǝp uı buoןɹǝʌo ʇıɐʍ ʇou noʎ pǝʇsǝbbns sı ʇı ˙sʞɹoʍouɐɔɹɐ ɹnoʎ oʇ ɹɐǝu ɹo 'ǝɹǝɥ ɹǝɥʇıǝ 'buıʇǝǝɯ ɐ ɹoɟ ǝןqɐןıɐʌɐ ǝq ןןɐɥs uɥɐɯsıǝʍ uǝɥʍ puɐ 'ןǝssǝʌ ɹǝɟɐs ɐ oʇ pǝɹɹǝɟsuɐɹʇ ǝɹɐ ǝpɐןq sıɥʇ uı pǝddɐɹʇ sןnos ǝɥʇ uǝɥʍ ɥʇoq 'ǝɹɐʍɐ ǝpɐɯ ǝq ןןıʍ ɯnɹbɹop”

And without another word, the two other Deep Spawn stride down the tunnel, departing into shadow in moments, leaving myself, Dorgrum, and the fifty writhing, swirling masses of mutating existence that revolve about me alone within the cave.


What should I say or do?
Should I begin attempting to Define some specific Named beings, to bring them to full existence here and now?
Or should I seek out Lorgk, or perhaps Dulu, to check on them?
Or should I attend to the Gorkin representatives?
Or perhaps something else?
>>
No. 217228 ID: b10c0e

Falcon, awesome. Seriously, that was good all round.

As a suggest, lets put the souls into the Crystal Blade and lets name it something awesome and fitting for the first Premen ruler of the Mosmordre Empire born again.

I think we should then go thank Lorgk and make sure Dulu is cool. Then to the Gorkin Man. I believe we planned on ripping faces off and being a badass.
>>
No. 217252 ID: 7fd4c8

Whoooooo! I am happy again!

Hmmmm, lets personalize a few of those guys.

Nidhogg: A being of incredible wrath. Controls flames and to an extent earth.

Vandgurd: An entity given to protection and order. Able to grant increased defense against both physical and magical attacks to itself and others.

Colossi: Not one for words. Can increase the size or density of any of its body parts (or the whole body) by a factor of 10.

Just a mock up. Can be refined. Remember to give a few restrictions, (I don't know, they cannot be outside of a 5 mile radius from you or something... ok maybe not that one) and ensure that they can exist above ground.

Go and see Lorgk and tell him that his ancestors will be returned shortly, console him a bit or something if deemed appropriate. Maybe you can craft one of the existences to be able to manipulate the Ley-Crystal so that it can create a place that the Souls could be stored in without being dispelled, Aggocrag maybe? Give him reality manipulation of sorts?

Ask Dogrum about his skills and abilities and about Goran, he can tell Lorgk as well.

Ohhhhhhhh. Craft one of them to have soul power. It can strengthen your soul soldiers or even make them last indefinitely in its presence. ITS SPAWN CAN BE SOUL SOLDIERS with the restriction that it cannot simply create them but it must slave an existing soul. Maybe another restriction that it can only be above ground at night or can only move at night, like a Gargoyle.
^_^

Thinking about the other stuff.
>>
No. 217255 ID: 7fd4c8

>>217252
Ah, just read the disc. lets do this again

Nidhogg embodies the concept of WRATH, it's form revolves around DRAGONS and FIRE.

Vandgurd embodies the concept of PROTECTION, it's form revolves around METAL and CLONES.

Colossi embodies the concept of SIZE, its form revolves around METAL and LIMBS.

Aggocrag embodies the concept of CHANGE, its form revolves around TIME and SAND.

Gantzio embodies the concept of FATE, its form revolves around GHOSTS and FEAR.

How's that?
>>
No. 217259 ID: e31d52

>>217252
Welnhiem: Concept of HOME, form of BUILDING and PROTECTION.

Calvern: Concept of EARTH, manifesting in TUNNELS and SPEED.

Jodron concept of WEIGHT, both NEGATING and EMPOWERING.

Nidhogg concept of BEASTS, manifesting as CHANGING and STRENGTH.

Asgardia: concept of DEFENSE, form of NEGATION and TIME.

Fjordak concept of STONE, form of SPHERES and LAUNCHING.

Vandgurd concept of DEFENSE, form of IMMOBILITY and IMPENETRABILITY.

Dompaggio: Concept of CONSUMPTION, form of FIRE and HEAT.

Khanite: concept of FURY, form of SOUND and AXES.

Akumdo: concept of POWER, form of SPEED and STRENGTH.

Aggocrag: Concept of EARTH, form of MOUNTAINS and FURY.
>>
No. 217262 ID: f4e4f9

>>217227
Wow, well done on that Prediction, Falcon. Seriously.

Lets focus on a few Names for the moment, and work on the others over time, eh?

>Vandgurd embodies the concept of PROTECTION, it's form revolves around METAL and CLONES.
>Gantzio embodies the concept of FATE, its form revolves around GHOSTS and FEAR.
>Aggocrag embodies the concept of CHANGE, its form revolves around TIME and SAND.

I can support these.

>Colossi embodies the concept of SIZE, its form revolves around METAL and LIMBS.

How about instead of metal, CRUSHING?

>Nidhogg embodies the concept of WRATH, it's form revolves around DRAGONS and FIRE.

Fire is kinda unoriginal. How about FLIGHT or FANGS (to go with the name thing, the actual nidhogg is constantly gnawing upon the roots of the World Tree, so maybe even FEEDING or CONSUMING)
>>
No. 217264 ID: 45be60

Bobobo embodies the concept of MANLY STRENGTH, it's form revolves around JUSTICE and HAIR.
it will probably get along with Bang pretty well.

Also who suggested that? I hate you.
>>
No. 217266 ID: 6834bc

>>217252
>possibly store Premen ancestral souls in ley-crystal
>we just so happen to have a giant ass-fuck sword made of the stuff
>Lorgk just gave up a sword that contained the souls of his ancestors

Does anybody else see a plan here?
>>
No. 217271 ID: f3eeed

>>217266
>Dorgrum will be made aware, both when the souls trapped in this blade are transferred to a safer vessel...

I do...
>>
No. 217284 ID: a594b9

Tallagga: Concept of DISTORTION, form revolves around STRETCHING and TENTACLES.
Mothbern: Concept of DESSICATION, form revolves around DUST and BONES.
Sanfrotti: Concept of THIRST, form revolves around NEEDLES and DRAINING.
Zelgoto: Concept of SLICING, form revolves around BLADES and ROTATION.
Aehroahquia: Concept of FLOW, form revolves around ACID and SHAPESHIFTING.

However, I don't think we should make any yet. Let's go talk go the Gorkin representatives ASAP. That's a very time-sensitive issue, and if we make any Deep Spawn they'll scare them off. On the other hand we could just order them to remain behind? Hmm. We do need to issue that challenge, in either case.

Dulu is also going to need talking to soon; we just released him from his bindings as promised and need to follow up on that to see what he's going to do now.

Lorgk... well, I'm not sure if we really need to talk to him, as we managed to satisfy his desires and that should be enough for someone that works directly beneath us.
>>
No. 217287 ID: e31d52

Lerato embodies EMOTION, in the form of ANGER and PASSION.

Akeakam embodies REACH, in the form of POLITICS and TACTICS.

Gashiji embodies LANGUAGE, in the form of UNDERSTANDING and SUBVERTING.

Velada embodies STRENGTH, in the form of LEGIONS and TACTICS.

Nihilino embodies NOTHINGNESS, form of EXISTENCE and EMPTINESS.

Burduko embodies POWER, in the form of WEAPONRY and FORGING.

Aehroahquia embodies WATER in the form of DROWNING and FEAR.


Welgahoo embodies CHAOS in the form of MANIA and ENTROPY.

Queeyurtoh embodies MAJESTY, in the form of BEAUTY and CHARISMA.

Zelgoto embodies STRENGTH, in the form of STONE and STEEL.
>>
No. 217288 ID: e31d52

>>217284
"I AM MORDRE, HE WHO COMMANDS A THOUSAND DEEPSPAWN, HE WHO RULES THESE MOUNTAINS, WHAT MANNER OF PITIFUL BEING SEEKS TRIBUTE FROM ME?! I CHALLENGE HE WHO SEEKS TO STAND ABOVE HIS STATION, THIS MIGHTY... 'goran' TO A HONOR-BOUND DUEL FOR THE LEADERSHIP OF THOSE HE HOLDS SWAY OVER. WARN HE THAT IF INSTEAD OF HIMSELF HE BRINGS WAR, THERE WILL BE CONSEQUENCES MOST DIRE, AND HIS SOUL ITSELF WILL BURN FOREVER. GO NOW, RELAY THIS TO YOUR SO-CALLED AND TEMPORARY RULER!"

Heheheheheh.
>>
No. 217289 ID: f4e4f9

>>217284
These are all...really good, actually.

But guys, do we really need to make them all about combat?

What about healing? Or inspiration? Or Hunting?
>>
No. 217292 ID: 445c48

Phohn: Concept of COMMUNICATION, Form of WIRES and SOUND
>>
No. 217293 ID: e31d52

>>217292
ring ring ring ring ring ring, DEEPSPAWNPHOOONE!
>>
No. 217299 ID: f4e4f9

>>217227

Hmm...can others see the forming deepspawn around us? I wonder. Also, how long can they survive outside? Or are they bound directly to us, and so can walk the surface relatively easily?

Regarding what we do, once the first set have been named (I again advise not creating TOO many when we barely even understand how it works right now, and what we could conceivably make), I think we should make sure Lorgk and Dulu are ok. The Gorkin Representatives can wait, they'll likely not enjoy what we have to say in any case.
>>
No. 217331 ID: d54d3b

>>217299
Yea, I also am in support of only making a few now so that we can better define others later after we gain experience.

WE can likely change certain things about them after crafting, but I don't think that their GENERAL makeup will be different.

Rutgur embodies the concept of SLICING, his form revolves around BLADES and EDGES.

Ekron embodies the concept of PEACE, his form revolves around BEAUTY and WORDS.
>>
No. 217335 ID: e31d52

>Rutgur embodies the concept of SLICING, his form revolves around BLADES and EDGES.

You might say.... he is the bone of his sword? :3c
>>
No. 217355 ID: b10c0e

Ekron embodies the concept of PERFECTION, and it's form revolves around STONE and ELECTRICITY

Dorln embodies the concept of LOYALTY, and that's form revolves around FLESH and STEEL

Hasbern embodies the concept of LOSS, and that's form revolves around FIRE and TIME

Jidkof embodies the concept of INNER STRENGTH, and that's form revolves around GLOWING ENERGY and PLAGUES AND VIRII

Larn embodies the concept of SPEED, and her form revolves around ARROWS and MOVEMENT.

>>217293
deepspawnphohn. Ahem.

>>217287

>>Queeyurtoh embodies MAJESTY, in the form of BEAUTY and CHARISMA.

I really want this to be some kind of reference to Queen Killer. Anyway...

Zelgoto embodies MADNESS, thine of the EYES BLEEDING and HE IS THE ONE WHO WAITS BEHIND THE WALLS, H̙͕͕̘̼̙̖̽E͕̰̲̫̱͉̯͉̔ͧ̑ͦ̓ͦ̓͠ ̶͆̿̈ͬͬͮ̒͏̡̳̗͇̮̘͎̟ͅCͦ͊͏͓̺̭̭̤̺͘͢O̸̘͈̪̗̤̟͚̲͋͂̆̈ͯ̏̕ͅM̰͖̤̫͉̖̺͛ͣͥ̎̌E
̸̡͈̱̲̪̰͔̐̂́̉͊͑̑ͩͯ͢S̤̱̜͓̠̱̯̈͠!̵̵̳͙͇͍͔̥̺̈̿̾͆ͤͨ̄ͥͅ

>>217259
>>217255
>>The Aggocrag not embodies the concept of GUTS - DO YOU HAVE IT?, its form revolves around GLOWING PIECES OF A RADICAL ROCK, THE SOUND AND FURY OF A ACTIVE VOLCANO, NUCLEAR FLYING CRYSTALS AND A BLISTERING RED HOT ROCKSLIDE! Now time for the rules, MO!
>>
No. 217356 ID: b10c0e

>>217264
Aw, now I don't wanna make Bobobo the embodiment of WRITING, his Form made of GOLEM and ANTS
>>
No. 217394 ID: 7a4630

Let's save a few undefined deepspawn as backup for sudden unexpected needs. They'll survive for another few threads.
>>
No. 217398 ID: b10c0e

>>217394
I think we need to figure out which Deep Spawn we're gonna hold off on first. And I'm not sure if we can do that either. I mean, could we hold off one for, oh, until we find ourselves in need of a boat, or an airplane, or 'Kill Weinsho'...which I think we should make one, now that I think of it.
>>
No. 217420 ID: b10c0e

After quickly - HA! - going through this this list and organizing the various suggestions, we have sixteen 'unused' names: Acronum, Sadronm, Fortgon, Doftern, Orochoth, Audey, Idoneus, Psilophilia, Vahnderhuug, Mahklargg, Erostika, Ignitract, Geopum, Nechrahno, Murhyihal and Pengaiea. However I would like to use a few - Vahnderhuug needs to be the concept of 80s action hero and made from HUGE and MEATROCK and there are a few other cool names in there to use.
>>
No. 217426 ID: e67080

as the name closest to me, I may consider some later.

Lerato embodies ENCHANTMENT, in the form of BEAUTY and DECEPTION.

However, I think its worth waiting for the majority of the naming of the spawn. Creating a few at first (no more than 10 id say) allows us to see what exactly is the extent of the shape and identity we can create. In addition to what powers the name seems to hold. We may learn quickly upon creating our first few that some of our concepts are not very workable in the context of these spawn. Or that their utility is more spread than we imagined, that they are more generalized, or more specific.
>>
No. 217451 ID: d54d3b

>>217420
Thanks man. Much appreciated.

>>217426
OK then lets decide on which ones to create now.
Everyone gets to choose 1 I suppose. (I have no Idea how many people comment in this quest, I think its around 10)

For obvious reasons I nominate GANTIZO

[Gantzio embodies the concept of FATE, its form revolves around GHOSTS and FEAR. ]

and just in case I get another one. EKRON

Ekron embodies the concept of PEACE, his form revolves around BEAUTY and WORDS.

^This guy would help in case we need to do some serious peace talks and none of us have a valuable enough tongue.
>>
No. 217474 ID: 350497

>>217451
>Ekron embodies the concept of PEACE, his form revolves around BEAUTY and WORDS.
I guess its shape, voice and appearance will change according to with whom it holds negotiations.
Maybe its a bit telepathic to, as in, it can see the form that appeals the most to it counterpoint.

Okay, if we are to chose a couple I'll take
>Welnhiem: Concept of HOME, form of BUILDING and PROTECTION.
This one will be our mobile construction yard.

>>331444
>Khanite embodies the concept of BEING A GENTLEMAN(Chivalry), his form revolves around CLOAKS and MONOCLES.
Though form revolving around MONOCLES is kind of stupid. This should be changed. What is the most gentlemanly weapon? RAPIERS? SWORDS? REVOLVERS (I prefer this one)
I choose this guy for no other reason than that he looks damn awesome.


Okay, here's what I have been thinking. If the caged being has been separated in parts maybe the "Three-eyed Lord (or was it monster)" from Jojo visions is that Being? As in, it is separated in 3 parts? One being in the mountain, other in the sword and .... the third? Maybe it is that intelligent core being again? When Weishiros apprentices ham-fisted their way into summoning that Core Being, the C.O. fragment was at the same place and got imbued with Timmy?


Anyway, lets eat these representatives too and prepare for massive assault. You people are very keen on challenging Goran on mano-o-mano battle but seeing how everything we met for the past month or so has been so much powerful than we, I think it is not the best idea to challenge him before we know how strong he is.


Oh, guys, did you notice how these Deep Spawn servants ARE PERFECT for us? Since we have command of Magnetomancy and Geomancy, we can make underground tunnels as we go (like Eisenhardt did with his massive balls of steel) ans not only they be unaffected by deterioration but they will serve as amazing shock troops. Imagine thousands of these erupting from underground during a battle.... That would be glorious. We must do that against those fucking yetis!!
>>
No. 217482 ID: f3eeed

Zelgoto: Concept of STEALTH, form of LETHALITY and CAMOUFLAGE. (Zelgoto sounds like a silent assassin's name to me.)
 
Vahnderhuug: Concept of TRANSPORT, form of FLIGHT and SWIFTNESS.

Idoneus: Concept of BLADES, form of SLICING/STABBING/CUTTING/etc. and EVASION  

We have way too many names with FIRE, STRENGTH, and FURY in them, let's try to have a little variety with their powers!
>>
No. 217498 ID: b10c0e

>>217482
>Zalgo not sounding like HE WHO DWELLS BEHIND WALLS.
>Vanderhuge's transport not being silly and go-cart based.

Anyway, posting all suggested ideas in discussion. Ten votes each, top-five-to-ten will be our firsts.
>>
No. 217503 ID: d54d3b
File 12815800973.jpg - (24.48KB , 300x427 , Detective_Conan.jpg )
217503

>>217474
Lets expand on this shall we?

The servants stole the papers and tried to summon a core being for themselves. Seeing as it was a theft it s likely that they did not escape with all of the papers due to the skill of the foes they would face.
When the summoning was taking place, the C.O detected it and used it as a way to get out. It proceeded to slaughter the men and tried to get out, BUT because the form it took was that of a Core being it was limited to the same rules of one, and thus it could not escape it's bindings by itself. So it decided to grow more powerful and keep itself alive until such time as it could escape, no rush, it is a timeless, it could wait for the place to deteriorate if necessary. It grew those 'blood vessels' we saw as a way to access the leyline veins and feed more of its essence into this 'focal point' as it terms it.
When it is released it will explore as it wishes and slay the Deep spawn so it can release its full essence.

'The Bound Rages' - Caged one is pissed

'A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance' - He want to get back at us for allowing Lenryt to stop him

‘The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!’ - Three eyed Lord- Three viewpoints, namely: Us, The blade and 'Timmy'.
In Timmy he(it) has taken on mortal form as noted by us when we detected blood iron and something like a huge heart. He's growing a body down there.
The 'ruin shall come' part is pretty self explanatory

Well there you have it *Glasses sun reflect* CASE CLOSED

[thanks man]
>>
No. 217516 ID: b10c0e

>>217503
I still think 'Three Eyed Lord' is us, and our general ability to kinda see into the future but not quite. Not to shoot down your theory, Cohen, just a bit...eh...suspicious. Feels like a stretch for 'three eyed lord'. Why not just call the Caged One the Caged One instead of having several titles for it.
>>
No. 217523 ID: d54d3b

>>217516
Because It's cryptic and mystical *wavy arms*

But yea, go ahead, shoot all ya want, It will give me a reason to use the 'Surprise! Mistake in-my-deduction-oh-shit-oh-shit-I-hope-it's-not-too-late' face.
>>
No. 217524 ID: b10c0e

>>217523
Hey, watch your mouth, kid. You're only 8. Anyway, not shooting down as I can't think of a dramatic counter argument, it just doesn't feel right, you know that?
>>
No. 217525 ID: d54d3b

>>217524
For when you do.
http://objection.mrdictionary.net/index.php
Epicness is epic.
>>
No. 217531 ID: a594b9

NO! We are the Parasite. We're drawing off energy from the Caged One. Remember, the sword called Mosmordre 'pretenders'? Obviously, their Soul Magic had something to do with the Caged One, and thus Soul Graves must be linked somehow with him as well.

Guys, we really need to figure out the true nature of our origin. We're gonna get plastered if we don't. I suggest spending a Pristine Soul to find out.
>>
No. 217547 ID: feb127

I'm pretty sure it's been five days...We should talk to Bang and see how well those new super curiatiomancy threads are working.
>>
No. 217567 ID: 107b76

I think we should also talk to Lorgk now. See how he's doing. Small talk and such.

Also, talk with Dulu and ask what he is going to do now. Ask him if he feels free.
>>
No. 217607 ID: 3580f7

Oh, Oh. Have Jojo look after Oggroth before it's too late. We need to deal with that problem.
>>
No. 217608 ID: d3dfb8

Also we should talk to the shamans about the applications of bones in magic. Possibly we could consume bones and create our own skeleton out of defeated enemies.
>>
No. 217656 ID: b10c0e

>>217567
Lorgk: Please forgive my forwardness in that matter. I am quite certain a...piece of a very powerful spirit had possessed that sword and was intent on taking you as his next host. Trust me, it was not the best feeling. I'm sure Arkus could tell in better detail. However, the long line of your family will remain whole within your new sword. To name him, what of True Caliber of the Soul, Legacy Of Lorgk. I'm rather sure we both know that it is not power but how you use it that is most important. Forgive me, Lorgk, feeling introspective. I hope you and your clan will not feel repulsed by these Deep Ones becoming allies? And what of the Gorkin representative?"

Dulu: "DULU! My foe, and hopeful friend! How does it feel to be truly free, to be yourself without restriction? I am so glad to assist...and do forgive...Well, I suppose I could never pronounce the earth spirit I contacted. I am merely joyous that you're free." Arm around the morphic steel. "Quite a lucky break I would say to have that secret binding found before he...ahem, sorry, it destroyed you and I could properly thank you for your help in defending my friends and allies. Yes, yes, I know I said that I would help free you without question, but damn it man you saved two men I would well call friend and my Premen brothers. Whatever it is that you wish shall now be my offer. I will never let a friendship go unheeded. It is as my wife use to say 'You would have saved a bear from a trap that was just as soon eat you.' ah...I do believe that happened to...ah, forgive me, lost in thought. Wondering what to do next old boy..."
>>
No. 217660 ID: f4e4f9

>>217656

Most of that information was already explained to Lorgk.

Acting excessively buddy-buddy with Dulu just seems ill-advised, as is offering...whatever he wants, especially given that one of the things up there would be a rematch, which we don't really want to get into at this time. Let the newfound freedom from bindings sink in before we broach the subject in ernest.
>>
No. 217661 ID: f4e4f9

Besides, I'd think he'd be the one to name his new sword, and whatever item the Ancestor souls will be bound to (it's out of our hands, now, as the object they were to be bound to was never discussed, and Eldghodd has departed with it already).
>>
No. 217677 ID: b10c0e

>>217661
Well, I agree with your point. Just writing something. Wanting to tell Lorgk that the Caged One, that Arkus also had to deal with it. However for the 'out of our hands', I that we were pretty sure we were gonna put all those souls of his family line into the Crystal Sword.

Anyway, just trying to write an idea of what to write, as I've been not-writing lately. And trying to milk a few Soap Points out of it and hoping to get the Crystal Sword renamed something close to 'Soul Caliber'.
>>
No. 217695 ID: 64a982

hey, maybe we should imbue
lorgks sword with a pristine soul? don't know what effect it will
have or if it possible at all but it should be awesome!!
>>
No. 217699 ID: b10c0e

>>217695
I...I actually like that idea. I will admit that spending a pristine soul is something we should carefully consider, but that just sounds cool.
>>
No. 217725 ID: 9d83c1

>>217695
Brilliant, but only if he wants to.

I am creating Aggrocrag so that the crystal sword can be modified to hold the souls.
>>
No. 217776 ID: b10c0e

>>217725
These words don't seem to make sense to me. Huh?
>>
No. 217799 ID: b10c0e

Oh, yes, and an observation: Mordre now has Deep Ones at his beck and call. Does this make Mordre a Great Old One now?
>>
No. 217914 ID: eb0e55

>>217503
>>217516
Three-eyed Lord is Elghodd, because HE HAS THREE EYES
>>
No. 217916 ID: a76809
File 128167556181.jpg - (247.99KB , 1064x1581 , Clockwise Nihilino Mothbern Sadronm Phohn.jpg )
217916

>>217474
>>217503
>>217531
>>217516
>>217531

[Oh, close but no cigar, even if largely accurate. While the prophetic mutterings do have meaning, as prophetic they are also multilayered. Get the second (or more?) layer to get Pristine Soul and the foreknowledge of what things bring in the future. And HUGE plot bonus. But hey.]

My mind writhes with possibilities, as my initial impetus is to tear apart the meaning of the words Jojo uttered in his soul detached state, and of gaining foresight to the future, to understanding what is to come. And as I do, a soul in my belly seems to flit about furtively, stalking my own existence, as if waiting to be mine.

>>217284
>>217287
>>217288
>>217299
>>217331
>>217394
>>217547
>>217567
>>217607
>>217608
>>217661
>>217695
>>217699
>>217725
[Bound to Mordre's Soul, so while weaker than multi-bound Deep Spawn like Dorgrum and the rest of the multi-bound Deep Spawn encountered, they are fine to exist on the surface, and will follow Mordre's will, as this is the basis of their existence. More bindings CAN be placed on them, but you would have to ask Dorgrum, possible Eldghodd about how to craft them through commands to those Bound to you, or for aid in making the binding even more potent directly. The basic Must be underground or some such could easily be aided by Dorgrum, as a basic enhancement... with obvious drawbacks. These things are 'living' restriction optimizers.]

I leave the confines of the cave, seeking out Lorgk. I find him alone, inspecting his new crystal blade with idle and half-hearted attempt at interest, his whipping twists of the blade that send it careening between hands, over shoulders and spinning through the air as he gains an intimate sense of it's balance, where it's weight and drag lie, familiarizing himself with its every detail like a man set to wait out the day, to avoid thinking. At my approach his movements continue, and he speaks without turning to note my presence.

"Old, old thing, lost now. And without the lives, what made it precious, the history...."

"Lorgk, I promise you, the moment the souls are safely free, I shall do all in my power to safely return them to you, And to your new weapon, to create a Legacy all of your own, To claim the place the Legacy of Draz, True Edge."

For a long time Lorgk simply twirls his new blade, faster and faster, slicing and flicking it's edge against snow and stone, his yeti-pelts for once removed as he seeks full flexibility, his muscles knotting like the visage of one thoroughly focused on a single idea, and pulling it apart. Finally he speaks.

"And that will help. And your words... they carry great wisdom. Whenever this becomes possible, let me know."

With Lorgk spoken to and apparently placated, as well as rendered expectant, I turn my focus now towards Dulu, and his newly acquired freedom. I seek about the rebuilding village and its daunting walls, ever growing higher and more formidable, the shamans heavily engrossed in the making the same as those moving ice and stone, filling it's innards with bone inscribed with etched markings... runes, filled with blood, and pastes, now some magical foci.... but no matter where I look, Dulu cannot be found. I check in the non-mine connected portion of the underground, where the yetis had hollowed an independent cave system all their own, and I likewise do not find the Golemslain, even if I find massive supplies of yeti carcass and hide, carefully being butchered, and prepared in dozens of ways. I return to the village center, peering about, finally noting him outside the village walls, perched on a lone rocky outcropping, a reverse mountain jutting out of the true mountain that even Mordreden is anchored to. As I approach his eyes swivel my way, but he says nothing as I sidle up to stand beside him, keeping a respectable thirty feet away. I think for a moment on what to say, as Dulu says nothing, but just as I am about to speak, he finally breaks the silence.

"I am free, my mind wholly my own, my will unfettered... and now that I am, I find myself looking for direction in life, all that I knew before entering Weinsho's service, it is all useless. I am a man with no flesh, no skin, no bones, naught but a metal shell, designed only for war, for slaughter. Is this all I can do now? I do not know."

His hands stray towards his weapons, as he continues with the same flat voice.

"What’s the point of being grateful, if all I am is an engine of destruction?"

"Hold, Dulu. Did you not enjoy your time with the premen? Were you not able to labor alongside maker and warrior to restore the village? To work towards something against which your body was made: A pursuit of creation, the antithesis of the apparent future you see... I know you must have been feeling some satisfaction from intrinsic work ethic."

"...............................You know what, I was. I really was. Being with premens again, now that I'm not fretting about how to survive this if Weinsho was able to reclaim me before my bindings were undone, to punish my disobedience, and my thoughts bound by the things he wove into my existence. But without it... yeah, looking back at the only thing I could think of to prevent my innate need to return to Weinsho with the Deep Spawn heads and hearts I claimed, and inform him of what transpired, I really did feel a sense of contentment. ...Alright, maybe I could try doing that, for a while. Living among Premen once more, as a... temporary member of the tribe, exploring my roots, so to speak. ..Yes, this could work."

And Dulu leaps from the rock, returning to the village, and speaking with makers and shaman alike, looking for the best way to help restore or otherwise improve the village, to use his newfound inexhaustible stamina and wakefulness towards a new pursuit. an interesting turn of events....

My next pursuit, as the day grinds on, is seeking out Oggroth. I find him with the ten Heavy warriors, drilling with some of the younger, adolescent Premen, showing them things they learned down in the Lowlands. Oggroth helps to lead at the martial instruction, but when events turn to sparring, he steps down, clearly fearing to injure the smaller Premen, his body having gained significant strength, along with durability and stamina from his infusion. Indeed, I have been feeling the sense it continues to build, his body infusing with power as he seems to reflexively use combat magic or some other amplifier to direct potency into his flesh, and... his very Soul growing larger... if lopsided. And his eyes hang heavy with lack of sleep, a haunted look lurking about his eyes. At my approach, he stands to attention, but I simply beckon for him to follow me, leading him away from the recruits. As we approach Jojo's tent he starts to speak, but stops before completing a single utterance, instead simply proceeding alongside me. I enter the abode of the aged premen, and find Jojo contemplatively munching on some dried flesh of unknown origin, yawning to reveal old, yellowed teeth, before looking at me with an expectant expression that simply screams 'what do you want?'

"Jojo, I seek a consultation, and your aide: Oggroth has had the souls of the dead infused in him, To survive a mortal wound. He cannot sleep, for his dreams are filled withed dead men's memories. Can you see what you can do, to aid this warrior? My own talents do not dwell in dreams."

"..Aye, what can be done, shall, and an understanding of what has occurred shall be gained. Sit, Oggroth."

I leave the two to their budding conversation, clearly noting Oggroth seems unwilling to speak on the dreams in my presence. I foresee Jojo findings being most useful, as they consistently seem to be. With my absolutely immediate pursuits dealt with, I turn to contemplating the Deep Spawn orbs, the eldritch eggs, the sinister seeds that orbit my form, and experimentally, start directing my Will and focus towards defining some of these Named beings-to-be, seeking an understanding of just what I have gained.


>Nihilino embodies NOTHINGNESS, form of EXISTENCE and EMPTINESS.
Nihilino.
The void.
Abject nonexistence, the despair of nothingness, the inevitable after when all events have ended, and time winds down, that beyond the pall of energy, the great entropy of all to nothing: These ideas are forced into the somber core bearing the title Nihilino. The largely spherical lump of flesh explodes into action, skin stretching and warping, growing bone white, and wrenching about as if to shed its skin. Finally it composes itself, a completely featureless, twelve foot tall and completely featureless humanoid shape, before the center of it's head simply explodes, showering the surroundings with gorey chunks, the gaping wound slowly being desiccated into absolute uniformity, as the world vanishes when gazing through the opening, promising oblivion to those whose stare lingers overlong. A cloak writhes free from gashes that sprout on it's body, and leather as black as sin tightly bind about the form, as excess nothingness floats behind the figure, a cape and wings alike, from moment to moment. The being puts a fist to the ground, Nihilino genuflecting before me, wordlessly offering its absolute service, its everything to my will.

One down.

>Mothbern embodies the Concept of DESSICATION, its form revolves around DUST and BONES.
Mothbern.
Dust, bones, the withering of flesh, the theft of vibrancy by time.... the taking of life, in bits and pieces, with the grind of forever. The musings of those fearfully clinging to the end of their mortality find their cries falling on deaf ears, the unflinching gaze of death, old age, and rot. These thoughts fill my mind as I name this second Deep Spawn, and it's form immediately falls apart, dissolving to sand as it pours from an invisible spout, draining a miniature desert onto the ground, growing into a mountain, that iself dissolves, revealing the kneeling form of a skeleton, its bones alien, spurs, spikes and fangs naught seen on any living thing traverse it's surface, and upon its body, chitinous armor worked into depictions of wailing beings of all sorts, seeking reprieve from their own frailty, the images in question constantly shifting, displaying the quintessence of mortality, of knowing an end comes. the ten foot tall archetype of an organic deathknight's fleshless, eyeless glare falls upon me.

Mothbern exists to serve Mordre.

A sword shimmers into existence in it's hand, a blade that looks vaguely reminiscent of True Edge if swollen to immense proportions, a dark, pitted metal that seems only partly there.

>Sadronm embodies the concept of LEADERSHIP (STRATEGY) , and its form revolves around MAGNIFICENCE and INSPIRATION.
Sadronm.
The deft moving of bodies, the tide of battle being read, the consummate strategist and tactician, working their hands as if to puppeteer the whole battlefield, their foes finding ruin even when initially certain of victory, their plans seen through. These are the thoughts that fill my mind this time, as I consider the moniker Sadronm, directing my Will to the act. The egg in question begins to unfold, rolling itself outward before falling to the ground, shriveling away as a vaguely amphibious, vaguely reptilian precursor slaved to humanoid shaping stands tall, a staff of carved bone, throbbing as clumps of ochre goo slips and slides about the staff, vibrating as the air flows by, clutched in the hands of this eleven foot tall fresh existence.

"Ssssadronm will bring ruin to armiesssss of whatever mortal threat may approach itssss lord, Mordre."

This one likewise prostrates itself, joining its two comrades, its elders in my service by seconds.

One more, to finish my initial expiriment into what my gift entails.

>Phohn embodies the concept of COMMUNICATION, its form revolves around WIRES and SOUND
Phohn.
I see cables, strings, sinew stretching everywhere, vibrations, wavelengths running along them, bringing whispers, bringing words wherever they run, of communication exploding across everything. These are the thoughts that cause Phohn's egg to peel like an orange as a great, jumbled mess of wire falls to the ground, boiling with activity as it balloons in size. Shortly enough it orders what was once a chaotic jumble, a snarl to madden the eye, pulling into a humanoid upper body, it's lower extremities unraveling as they spread, eventually fading into a haze that spreads about the ground for feet around it, towering some fourteen feet high.

Phohn hears, Mordre, and obeys.

As the day is now well into night, my time spent heavily, surprisingly so, in the forging of these Deep Spawn, I decide to retire for the night to continue hiding my secret from Keddic, Bang and Dulu. I order my Deep Spawn into the tunnels for now, asking Dorgrum to watch over them, he says nothing, the mouths on his form smiling as he bows, departing with my spawn to be out of sight.

[DAY 130: DAY 10 OF WEEK 1 OF MONTH 4:]
[Randiday of the First Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


[+1 Soul monthly upkeep. Total Souls Remaining: 1,571 Minimum: 12]

Once the sun crests the horizon, I once again rise, and seek out the Gorkin Representatives. I find them feasting in a tent, muttering to each other for a brief instant before they become aware of my presence. Several start violently, some widen their eyes in fear as they stumble back, only a few immediately getting hands to weapons-and only one staying almost completely silent, no vocal outbursts at the sudden appearance of a gargantuan metal warrior, an alien existence to these who have never seen me. I act swiftly. My Sable Executioner unfurls as my Immortal Genocide starts feasting on energy, and I start taking my endless inhalation, seeking the weaknesses of souls to pull them into my forge the moment such becomes possible. In the pointblank quarters, flat-footed, and armed with only iron, bone and stone weapons, the fight is a slaughter, one-sided obliteration with but a single Gorkin clan representative left alive in the span of a few seconds, the one to keep his words to himself upon my appearance, now hastily throwing his sword away as he warily watches me, clearly trying to figure out why I have not slain him yet, as the seconds tick past.

"I WISH A MESAGE BROUGHT TO GORAN: THESE MOUNTAINS ARE MINE, HE SHALL HAVE NO SWAY HERE, HOLD NO DOMINION, LEST HE PROVE HIMSELF MY SUPERIOR, ON THE FIELD OF BATTLE. TELL THE PRETENDER AT TRUE STRENGTH THAT IAM MORDRE, HE WHO COMMANDS A THOUSAND DEEPSPAWN, WHO SEEKS AN HONOR-BOUND DUEL WITH GORAN. IF INSTEAD OF HIMSELF HE BRINGS WAR, THERE WILL BE CONSEQUENCES MOST DIRE, AND HIS SOUL ITSELF WILL BURN FOREVER. GO NOW, RELAY THIS TO YOUR SO-CALLED AND TEMPORARY RULER!"

The Premen does not bother trying to speak, and runs, leaving its fifty comrades now corpses behind, fleeing the tent covered in gore, not looking back once. My message is sent, a thought that pleases me as I feast on the souls I just released.

[+52 Souls. Total Souls Remaining: 1,623 Minimum: 12]

I leave the tent, to find several warriors and shaman alike trotting over suspiciously, Mingsk in their midst. I inform them of the challenge made, and the lives taken, informing them the remains can be used for whatever they wish. As Mingsk starts commanding the bones stripped for use in the walls, I pop the question that has been bothering me since I first noted them.

"What makes the bone a useful device to inscribe magic in? This concept is one I have seen no reason for, myself."

"The bone holds the source of life, that which is everything, if given the chance. Deep inside bones is something that precedes life, a proto-soul of the body, this remnant of existence that could be is able to empower that which infuses it, or is infused with it. ...Having heard the words of Nalal and Fersh, I suspect Keddic, Bang, and those two are seeking something like this in blood, if in a different form. If a connection exists it is not known, but maybe they could say. They are in the healing tents, if sought, Bang happy to employ new vestments, within a tent of the same."

As Mingsk moves on and the other Premen set to their respective tasks, I seek out those named, once more feeling myself restricted within the confines of the tent so adorned in yeti blood. I see Bang in light beige leather, heavy stitches binding the vest into a hardy sleeve for the torso beneath the still pristinely white toga, heavy leather pants ending with feet wrapped in Leather strips leaving toes and heel bear toe the ground as hands likewise bound in leather wrappings drift through the air in accordance with Bang's vocal attempts to breach the language barrier and speak more ably with Nalal. At my approach, all four in the group immediately seek my aid in hosting another conversation on blood magic, and the hidden treasure of White Blood, which I readily agree to, but only after prompting them to start with the possibility of an interlink between White Blood and the proto-soul found in bone cores. They wrap their brains around the concept, bandying ideas, before Keddic's face lights up. He says that maybe, it the fact that both are possibilities, not out and out existences. The white blood is like the almost soul of blood itself, some fragment of quasi consciousness and reflex as part of one's body. The proto-soul of bone seems largely like that. As the discussion then progresses into analyzing Keddic's thoughts, the conversation begins to run circles, as the others seem somewhat reluctant to accept Keddic's idea, but he argues his case passionately, gaining the begrudging respect and agreement of Nalal as the day passes. Bang and Fersh, however, still seem to resist the concept, and so to avoid ill tempers I end the conversation there, realizing some several hours have passed.

In the afternoon I seek out Dorgrum and my four new personal Deep Spawn, already the subject of evaluation by shamans and warriors alike, Lorgk among their number. As I approach, Mothbern, Phohn and Sadronm all cease inspecting the mortals just as they themselves are observed, their whole focus stolen by my presence. Nihilino remains as silent as he was when I approached, as Dorgrum stops speaking with Lorgk to turn my way.

Administrator Mordre, Eldghodd bids me inform you the souls are ready, separated from the hold of the Item in which they were trapped. They have been sent into my existence, and I am ordered to transfer them to whatever you wish.
˙ɥsıʍ noʎ ɹǝʌǝʇɐɥʍ oʇ ɯǝɥʇ ɹǝɟsuɐɹʇ oʇ pǝɹǝpɹo ɯɐ ı puɐ 'ǝɔuǝʇsıxǝ ʎɯ oʇuı ʇuǝs uǝǝq ǝʌɐɥ ʎǝɥʇ ˙pǝddɐɹʇ ǝɹǝʍ ʎǝɥʇ ɥɔıɥʍ uı ɯǝʇı ǝɥʇ ɟo pןoɥ ǝɥʇ ɯoɹɟ pǝʇɐɹɐdǝs 'ʎpɐǝɹ ǝɹɐ sןnos ǝɥʇ noʎ ɯɹoɟuı ǝɯ spıq ppoɥbpןǝ 'ǝɹpɹoɯ ɹoʇɐɹʇsıuıɯpɐ

At Dorgrum’s words, I immediately indicate Lorgk’s crystal sword, once the blade of Abaeloth the All Devouring, a crystal blade that severs magic-and immediately see a problem.

That a soul swimming in my soul, one of those already detected during a previous bout of mental exertion, proffers itself, imploring to facilitate this desired action, to make it more than what it could be. I ask Dorgrum, now considering the magic breaking blade, to channel the souls through me as a conduit to the blade, as I plot to attach the Pristine Soul both as protective covering and as amplifier to the souls of Lorgk’s forbearers, a plan to which the Deep Spawn readily agrees, his hand finding my back as my own hand finds the crystal Sword, as Lorgk proffers it forth.

[-1 Pristine Soul. New total: 2]

The wills of millennia, the minds that guided hundreds, sometimes thousands in the past filter through my existence, glued together and sheltered within the accommodating Pristine Soul, as I direct them all towards the Immortal Genocide, triggering the soul of the Inverter to turn the life stealer into a life giver, directly injecting the souls into the piece of translucent crystal-

And it is done, just as I register some magic from Dorgrum likewise trailing the souls through my body, another layer of magic facilitating breaching the magical annulment the potent material carries, and now they are housed beyond conventional magical interaction, a well of souls within the crystal blade, Lorgk’s eyes lidded as a content smile spreads across his face, ears twitching as if hearing the words of dozens.

“Thank you, Honored Mordre, for gifting me Legalloth, the Legacy of Lorgk.”

I exchange some more pleasantries as I check on my Deep Spawn, noting their souls to feel notably smaller than Dorgrum’s, likely less empowered without further experience and restrictions alike to boost their existence to higher levels. On the thought of souls evolving, I return to Jojo’s tent, seeking what was learned concerning Oggroth. The aged healer has some cryptic ruminations to convey his discoveries awaiting my arrival.

“The body houses multiple souls, Oggroth’s own, and a jumble of others. This jumble is merging, becoming a single mass, and as it does, it is threatening to be the superior existence within Oggroth’s body. For now, the immense sense of Ownership Oggroth has for his body keeps him ahead… but as more souls fuse, the mass will eventually win. The experience of Souldreamers only extends to interacting with a single other soul: Perhaps your own experiences with mass numbers of souls could offer some concept of a solution, some way to bring Oggroth to safety? Currently at an impasse, outside opinion needed.”

As I consider this, Ugrokk bursts into the tent, revealing the sun to have set on the horizon.

“Yetis found, some five miles north, other side of mountain. Orders?”

And I note my perceptions revealing Heol’s soul flitting into the rapidly crowding room, seeking my attention.


What should I say or do?
What opinion do I have for Jojo about Oggroth’s condition?
What should I do about Ugrokk’s discovery?
Should I do anything concerning Heol?
Or is there anything else I can think to attend to in the waning light?
>>
No. 217918 ID: 33882a

Yeti Genocide time. I say we bring Mordre, Keddic, Bang, Oggroth and Ugrokk, leave the rest of the premen to man the defenses in case this is an attempt to draw the army out. Mordre is worth at least a couple hundred yeti, and their numbers can't be that great after the last battle.
>>
No. 217919 ID: 33882a

>>217918
Actually, we could use this opportunity to test out the powers of our new deepspawn guys as well.
>>
No. 217921 ID: 445c48

>Bound to Mordre's Soul

what
>>
No. 217922 ID: e67080

Yep, its Yeti Genocide time. All other things shall wait I feel.

Forces shall be split with Lorgks input. With the main principle being Morde along with Deep Spawn acting as an elite strike force after the Shamen, with the exception of Sadronm and Phohn, whom will act somewhat on the sidelines between forces Keddic and Bang shall lead. Lorgak leaded whatever Premen forces he feels are up to the task, assisted by Oggoth and Uggoth.

Sadron and Phohn as mentioned shall work together to both use their skills to compliment eachother. Tactical prowess combined with communication will allow all sides of the forces to understand where they need to go.

It should also be considered that Dulu is mostly an independent operator, leave him to make his own choice, but leave an offer open that he may join whatever side of your forces he wishes and request any assistance in respect for the talents he proved in the battle earlier.

Also, its worth probably asking each of the Deep Spawn what they believe they are capable for now, then treat that only as benefits and not assumed truths for battlefield tactics.

Heol should be mentioned to Jojo, as hes obviously not going to be in the middle of battle, and can likely address her through her body.
>>
No. 217923 ID: a76809

>>217921
[?]
>>
No. 217924 ID: 8ffd24

>>217916
Send... actually yes, send them all, your spawn and their spawn. Let us see how they will do. Have Phohn act as a messenger so the progress of the battle can be relayed to you. He is not a warrior type.
Sadronm is in charge.

---
>>217227
[BAM, PRISTINE SOUL GOES TO FALCON]
[PRISTINE SOUL TOTAL +1, TOTAL= 04]
>>217916
[-1 Pristine Soul. New total: 2]

> 4-1!=2
hmmmmmmmm.


>Oggroth
dang, the only thing I can thhink of is using a P.S to slave them to him or give him a soulfurnace (literal furnace in his soul so he burns em off), that would turn him into a life-soulgrave though. Dammit, this is why we don't play with life.

We could also define another spawn to help him with it or use one of the existing ones. Maybe he can stare into Nihilino's face and lose those souls. Better yet, we can command Nihilino to remove them.

Talk to Heol.


If possible, you can also use Phohn or his spawn to act as translators for the healing-blood group.
>>
No. 217928 ID: a76809

>>217924
[Ah, you're right, new I forgot something. Pristine Soul count is still at three, not two]
[MORDRE PRISTINE SOUL TOTAL: 03]
>>
No. 217930 ID: 8ffd24

>>217928
Aw, no recognition bonus.
*snaps fingers*
>>
No. 217933 ID: 445c48

>>217923
Which one? I wasn't aware that, as a Soul Grave, we possessed a soul of our own. Probably because of our sapience, and probably already mentioned but I forget things.


I wonder, if another, normal soul grave were to kill us and eat OUR soul, what bonus would we give? Since we're probably Heroic. Maybe we'd settle in the spell matrices like the Gunman and give it sapience?
>>
No. 217935 ID: b10c0e

What do we do? We gather together our friends, our warriors and makers and our new allies and tell them about this fortuitous happenstance and the most glorious genocide that will follow.

What do we say? 'We hunt. Any one with an Ax to grind with these Yeti's,' Nod to Ugrokk and wish, not for the first or last time that we could grimly smile. 'Take up that ax and we shall strike as lighting against these foes. Not a single one shall stand after we are through with them.'

However! We must deal with Heol first, ask her what our attentions desire.

And then deal with Jojo and Oggroth the only think I can think of is trying to find some way to translate Oggroth's great hunger into some crude soul furnace...but that wouldn't work. These things aren't hero souls or pristine. Damn it, anyone have any ideas? I don't want to loose the Mountain.

Also! Thank Ugrokk!

Also-also: Bob, I hope you saw the picture of Scars so we can unlock that path, mostly because I really want our badass Ant-like Golem on our side/screwing with physics in this universe.

Also-also-also: Bob, 4 pristine souls minus 1 doesn't equal 2. I don't wanna loose Falcon's hard earned FUCKYEAPRISTINESOULS.
>>
No. 217941 ID: a594b9

Hey. If Oggroth's soul is stronger than the soulmass, perhaps we can just INHALE the soulmass without yanking Oggroth's out?

Perhaps Heol would have a more finesse-based approach. She could... perform surgery of the soul. We should ask for her advice, at least.

I wonder if we could do something inhalation-related for Heol? Use the Inverter on our soul-inhalation, target her body with it so that instead of taking a soul out of the body, we put hers into it?

As for the Yeti... WE WILL CRUSH THEM! Gather together Bang, Keddic, the Deep Spawn, and whoever the fuck else volunteers. Dulu would probably want to stay behind though. He's extremely strong but we do need to leave some of our strength with the base in case this is a trick.
>>
No. 217942 ID: b10c0e

>>217935
Damn it, me, post faster so Falcon doesn't beat you to the punch.

Anyway, before we do anything, I wanna just do a quick test with Phohn. Lets ring the Arcanoworks, if possible, and see what's going on. And lets have our four spawn just one Spawn. I wanna know if they're the same brutes we fought before or if they're different.

And when we assault/test our new allies, I would suggest either leaving Nihilino to test the Nothing on non-heroes, due to the fact I don't want to loose any souls we could eat.

And one last parting fact: If Phohn doesn't sound like Soundwave I am saddened.
>>
No. 217944 ID: 45be60

[hey, as long as we are pointing out math errors, since when is 130 days a number divisible by thirty?]

The thought occurs, blood is produced in the core of bones, right? Despite not being exactly common knowledge, this is information which should not be lost on a people who use bone as a building material. The fresh marrow of the femur is especially dark and bloody. Let team blood research think on that for a while.

Listen to what Heol has to say. This should not even be a question. You are the only one she can tell, we need to help her until we figure something out. Unless Phohn can also sense her attempts to communicate?

Though not a permanent solution, I believe the swiftest measure which will buy Oggroth some time for now would be to ensure that his soul grows stronger. Be sure that he is involved in the coming trials. See that he finds a potent foe to challenge. AND LET JOJO HAVE A BIT OF A BREAK SHEESH.

Those of us with no need to sleep (or who haven't been sleeping well anyway) could travel through the night to find the yeti. You can pass your own participation off by taking a nap in your nice comfy chair while the golem follows the warparty.
>>
No. 217945 ID: c00244

>>217924
>dang, the only thing I can thhink of is using a P.S to slave them to him or give him a soulfurnace
Well... we've been getting more information all the time on how Mordre works. Consider that apparently Mordre has a single soul which is his, and which has no difficulty retaining control over the normal, heroic, or even (potentially) legendary souls which he consumes. What factor gives him dominance? The basic Soul Grave structure certainly isn't it; the normal setup has the souls all slaved to some external source, not a single command soul.

Though really, it might not make that much of a difference. The answer here might be to get Kyorto's input on the problem. She's a soul mage, and probably a badass one, considering that she's still around. She might have the knowledge base required to solve this.
>>
No. 217950 ID: 3b80f6

>>217941
>Perhaps Heol would have a more finesse-based approach. She could... perform surgery of the soul. We should ask for her advice, at least.

i like this idea, lets ask Heol to see if they can discover anything being around/messing with Oggroth. Also ask Oggroth (probably with no one else nearby) if he wishes to come kill or stay, guard, and try to figure out this problem.

As for Dulu a simple statement of "Yeti have been located in the mountains, join us if you wish" would probably suffice.

for the deep-spawn? we can take Nihilino and Mothbern with us for sure, to test their abilities
Sadronm can come too, unless we want more defense.
As for Phohn, i think we can test its ability at "communication" now, having it stay in Mordreden while we go, and having it try to communicate to us as we get farther away, with status updates and the like. If it can communicate with us like this, it might be able to do that with others, but testing must be done.

I'd like to say ask Lorgk along too, but after the first sneaky attack from Mr. TrollYeti, I'm a bit wary. We can convey this to Lorgk uhh,
"As leader and protector of this clan, I understand if you wish to accompany me on this march, but after hearing about the Yeti's trickery, I am wary of leaving Mordreden with less than ample defenses. I am leaving some of our new acquaintances here, so if you feel you must accompany us, you will not be completely hard pressed to make that decision."
>>
No. 217952 ID: 703bb2

>Oggroth
If the souls imbued are starting to become one single mass, we must, obviously, find a way to keep them separate. Like >>217941 said, we need Heols input in that matter, maybe that is the reason why she is asking for our attention? Anyway. Talk to her.
Or, as last turn effort, if can't find better solution, we should remove those souls from Oggroth. It would weaken him but we can't lose him. We have Jojo and several other competent healers here, if the wound reopens in the process they can immediately take action...

>Deep Spawns
Hmm, if their bindings are not so advanced as Khordu's and Dorgrum's .... do they have the amazing regenerative abilities that make them basically invulnerable?
Also, I did not notice lesser spawns bound to our servant spawns. How many do they each have, and what kind of abilities do they have?
Oh, I also want input from Dorgrum. What does he think of Spawns that we made, does he have suggestions? Also, ask him what kind of binding possibilities we can employ to further strengthen our Servants.
One other thing, these Spawns are bound to our existence, meaning that when we become undone (hopefully never) they will cease to exist. I would like to have a fail-safe of sorts and have their bindings be transferred to other person.... Arkus for example. Haha, I can imagine the shock on his face: he's, like always, labouring in his study. Suddenly someone rushes in with a terrified face and says that Arkus is being sought by some "people" outside. Arkus comes out to the balcony to check it out and sees a thousand army of writhing mass of Deep Spawns, who, upon his presence kneel before him and say "We exist to serve, master Arkus"!
That would be a sight ))))

Also >Sadronm
Fuck year! My only suggestion for the Spawns and it already getting good recognition! :D

>Kyorto
Man, am I the only one getting frustrated as hell because we haven't yet freed her? Can't we send someone to kidnap a random mage and send him to her? We could ask Dulu where we can find one of those mages that Weishiro employs and ask him (or make a task group) to kidnap a couple (the more the better, as I think that if we bring more than the desired amount, Kyorto will be much more capable). Or just snatch a wandering mage, I don't care anymore. I want her freed!
Having her here right now would help immensely with Oggroth's problem. Maybe we can somehow hold off the influence of the mass-of-souls before we get Kyorto freed.

>Lorgk
I would like to have a few words with him. What does he think of his new sword? Is he happy with his choice now? Can he hear the voices of his ancestors clearly, can he talk to his father? What do they say and what do they think of us and the past events. Are they happy with the choice made?
Also, how did the blade change after imbuing with The Ancestors and the Pristine Soul?
Also, we were thinking of pouring in the souls of premen that we killed during the initial meeting way back in the first thread. I don't think we did that. Maybe we should do it?

>"Administrator Mordre"
WE ADMINISTRATOR NOW


Okay, the immediate concern right now are the treacherous Yetis, we will deal with them, others already had good suggestions.
But don't forget Goran in the light of this.
Now that we have declared war, we must be ready for any surprise attacks or mobilization of army. We must set up out posts and reconnaissance groups all around the Clan.
Phohn should be useful here, those posts could be something like satellite arrays. I think he could use his lesser spawns for that task.
Actually, I would like to know more about Phohn, can we get at least basic run-down on his abilities and capabilities?
If we notice them in advance, together with Sadronm and others we will be able to formulate an amazing battle plan.

>>217942
>Anyway, before we do anything, I wanna just do a quick test with Phohn. Lets ring the Arcanoworks, if possible, and see what's going on.

Seconding this.
Don't know why, but I imagine Phohn materializing out of ground right before Arkus in his chamber and Mordre's voice suddenly speaks to him. If this is the case, I would like a very brief perspective shift see what will go through Arkus' head at that time )))


Hmm... a little bit about The Caged One.

.... Could it be that The Caged One is a similar being like Lenryt? A Wanderer like her but more powerful and malevolent? Maybe her whole purpose here on this planet is to oversee that the being is still bound? We met her when we allowed a fragment in us and she was so over-eager in removing it that we didn't even have the time to verbally accept the deal.
After that, she came to us and asked to deal with a Core Being, the being that is fundamentally linked with the Deep Spawns and The System..... Could it be that the System, and our whole planet in turn is just a massive elaborate prison, made to hold The Caged One? And Lenryt is like a prison warden looking after it? She has had numerous dealings with the Deep Spawn, I am sure it has to do something with keeping the System in order. Hmm...
The Caged Being must be immensely powerful if this is true. It will probably destroy the whole world as soon as it frees.
>>
No. 217954 ID: 445c48

Good, Deep Spawn Phone worked haha
>>
No. 217958 ID: 802bb9

"Have you spotted a base camp or a small group? How many of them are there? Was the Scarred Yeti or any other shamans seen in the vicinity? Were makers and children spotted with them? (I'm all for Yeti genocide but NO WOMEN, NO CHILDREN! Or makers....)"

If we have found their main camp then let's take: Uggrokk, Keddic, Nihilino, Mothbern, Sadronm, Phohn (I'm split between either having him stay or sending him with us), Awesome Suitor Bodyguards, any other number of premen warriors or shamans that Lorgk feels is acceptable without putting Mordreden at risk.  

Tell Lorgk to assemble as many yeti pelts/cloaks as possible for the group to use.

Let's leave Dulu, Oggroth, Lorgk, and Bang in Mordreden in case of FUCKING-YETIS-trap.

Mention the existence of Heol to Jojo and Sadronm, see if either can possibly communicate with her and if Jojo could try to heal or souldream-some-shit-up once he has had enough rest. 

Talk with Heol see what issue troubles her and ask if she could try to help Oggroth.
>>
No. 217964 ID: 560fa2

>>217916

>Nalal, Nalal, Nalal

So is it Nalal or Nanal and are they a yeti or are they a premen?
>>
No. 217966 ID: 445c48

Tell Phohn to remain here as you and the three other Deepspawn go to kill some yetis. Generally let the Deepspawn take care of it.

Maybe bring Keddic, just in case the Scarred Yeti is there. I hate to disrupt their theory crafting, but He has a score to settle.

I guess MAGNUM BANG, THE HUMAN DYNAMO would want to come too.
>>
No. 217967 ID: 445c48

>>217966
Wow I forgot to finish the first bit. Tell Phohn to stay here so he can message you if there's anything important, like say another fuckin' yeti attack.
>>
No. 217969 ID: 445c48

Another thing, that unflapped gorkin rep intrigues me. It's a shame we didn't take a more talkan approach before we killed them all.
>>
No. 217973 ID: f4e4f9

"Hmm. The souls within a soulgrave are bound firmly to a soulgraves 'will', such as it is, by the spell matrices that give it function. The problem with Oggroth, based on your description, seems to be that nothing of the sort was emplaced within him with the infusion, so its just become a mass of spiritually unbound souls within his body.

Perhaps, then, you could look upon this ones own soul/spell matrices, and work something similar into Oggroth, a crude copy to extend Oggroths sense of Ownership onto the growing mass of souls. Even if it doesn't give him complete control over those existences, it might quell their attempts to conquer Oggroths soul, or at least give him the advantage in the struggle."

Regarding the Yeti...I want confirmation that this is Scar. If so, we mobilize and dominate. If not, we mobilize and dominate, only maybe SLIGHTLY less genocidal. Fortunately, given the lack of Potency of Yeti-brand soul magic, we probably don't have overmuch to worry about given that I kinda doubt they're going to have a ruby-staff of such quality as the Yeti-Elder was threatening us with.

Find out what Heol needs.
>>
No. 217980 ID: e31d52

>Mordre has a singular soul of his own somewhere in his body

This is the second time it's been referred to as such.
>>
No. 217985 ID: f4e4f9

OH, goodness, I nearly forgot:

If we want to try a restriction to increase our Deepspawn's power, try this:

The cannot speak of Mordre's nature, save with one to whom the secret is already known.

Kinda like how Eldghodd couldn't be spoken about overmuch, or how Eldghodd couldn't speak about the nature of the true edge prior to it having already been deduced.
>>
No. 217997 ID: d3dfb8

[Come on people delegate]
"Ugrokk, inform Lorgk of the yeti and have him put together as many troops as he wishes. Tell him to be cautious, as it may be a trap to lure us out. Ready our troops and tell Dulu that he is welcome to come if he so desires."
Then we use the time to speak with Oggroth and Jojo. It seems that the souls that we put into him are overpowering his own, so we could reduce their strength (thereby reducing Oggroth's total strength) or increase Oggroth's soul's strength. If I recall correctly a soul becomes stronger by overcoming challenges, if Oggroth can overcome the mass of souls we placed in him I foresee a great boost in strength. However we need to level the playing field if Oggroth is to have a chance.
As to challenges he cold overcome make sure he knows that in order to survive he must become stronger in both body and mind. Recommend he train with Dolg and Lorgk to learn to control his combat magics. After he has gotten a basic handle of it we have him fight one of our Deep Spawn. Preferably one that has not had restrictions placed on it and embodies strength (Bobobo embodies the concept of MANLY STRENGTH, it's form revolves around JUSTICE and HAIR?).

As for battle plan I say Oggroth and Mordre attack from the front after Sadronm and Lorgk take our combined premen force around behind. Hammer and Anvil sorta deal. Nihilino and Mothbern circle around to one of the sides while Dorgrum and Phohn circle to the opposide of them to slaughter any who try to flee.
The reason I want Oggroth and Mordre alone together in the heaviest of the fighting is that way it will be a challenge for Oggroth but we are close in case he needs help.

About Heol, I say we ask her to see what sort of influence she can have on that which resides within these walls while we are gone. See if she can move objects or affect people in any way.
>>
No. 218004 ID: f4e4f9

Ok, thinking about it, I suggest implementing a basic set of restrictions that all our deepspawn must adhere to (the core of their power), and one or so sub-restrictions based on each ones nature, to be devised at a later time (the sub restriction could be a major one or minor one, depending). The reason for this is that, if we try and do to many, we could end up hamstringing our Deepspawn to much for us to account for. The OTHER reason is that, if we go crazy and start coming up with a bunch of different sets of restrictions for each one, its going to be a nightmare for people to remember, and Bob's probably going to have an aneurysm.

In short, the KISS principle: Keep It Simple, Stupid.

For the main ones, something like:

1. They cannot speak of Mordre's nature, save with one to whom the secret is already known.
2. You may KILL only those who you have been given permission to kill, by Mordre or one he has asked you to obey, or in the defense of your own existence or that of your allies/Wards
3. <Something else, I dunno>
4. <Something else, I dunno>
5. <Something else, I dunno>

Obeying Mordre seems to be intrinsic to their existence, so a restriction regarding that doesn't seem necessary.

These are just ideas, but I think it would help keep things relatively straightforward. Anyone have any other ideas for core restrictions, if you like this plan?
>>
No. 218008 ID: d3dfb8

>>218004
Rule #1: You do not talk about fight club.
Rule #2: You DO NOT talk about fight club.
>>
No. 218010 ID: b10c0e

>>218004
See, I don't like many restrictions. It limits them too much. I mean, what if we tell them to listen to Arkus and we go off to do something and, oops, Arkus is rendered mute. Oops, the awesome troops we have are just standing around doing nothing. Hyperbole, I know, but I don't want us to have our restrictions destroy us. I mean, look at Dorgrum and Khordu. Once we destroyed the opening to the mine, the battle was kinda over.

I would suggest impose truthfulness onto the Deep Spawn or restrictions on things we don't want them to do anyway, such as limiting them from destroying souls - which I wonder if would be possible without damaging their combat ability.
As for right now, however, we need to decide what we want them to do as well. I mean, it could be easy to limit Phohn to be just our communications expert, but that means we won't have him have badass action sequences.

As for some quick ideas, here are a few I just came up with that I'd be satisfied with
'You can never lie to Mordre'
'You must always be truthful to Mordre.'
>>
No. 218014 ID: e0376e

Maybe we could ask Dorgrum to give us the list of all of his restrictions. A list of restrictions that he knows that can be made and pick from that list?
>>
No. 218015 ID: f4e4f9

>>218010
Umm...that was my point. Keep it simple and uniform (for the most part).
>>
No. 218016 ID: f4e4f9

>>218010
So, something like:
3. Must always speak the truth as you know it, or not at all.

?
>>
No. 218024 ID: b10c0e

>>218016
Well, that would interfere with Rule One: They cannot speak of Mordre's nature, save with one to whom the secret is already known.

Sorry for being combative over this, anyway.
>>
No. 218025 ID: 45be60

>>218016
Besides, what if we want an infiltrator revolving around secret knowledge and lies? Make that specific to some if you want, but not general.

I like the restriction about discussing Mordre, but I would say either remove the qualifier, so they cannot speak about Mordre's true nature in any case, or to make the scope broader, so they can discuss only the most vague information about their master if it is not already known. Like how they had to talk about Eldghodd.
>>
No. 218026 ID: f4e4f9

>>218024
Combative? I didn't notice anything overly combative in what you said.

The idea was that they can't say something untrue, so to keep from conflicting with the first rule, they simply wouldn't speak of it.

Say, someone asks them "whats mordre's true nature?" They would have to say "I cannot speak on that matter", or just say nothing at all.

Though >>218025 makes a good point. Perhaps change it to:

3. Cannot speak a lie, save with Mordre's permission.

Any others you guys can think of? Maybe other limits to actions?

Anything specific to their survival (such as Dorgrum and Khordu's "Must have access to the underground") should probably be Spawn-specific, and not a General thing. We saw how that worked out.
>>
No. 218045 ID: b10c0e

>>218026
And what happens when anyone asks one of our Deep Spawn 'Who is your master' without us knowing about it?

1. They cannot speak of Mordre's nature.
2. You can never lie to Mordre.
3. You must always be truthful to Mordre.
>>
No. 218054 ID: f4e4f9

>>218045

The same thing that would happen whenever anyone else gets asked that question: Depends on the circumstance.

None of the rules were designed to prevent them from speaking about who they served, only to prevent them from Speaking on a matter that would compromise our Secret. They aren't supposed to be stupid, and their existence is supposed to be intrinsically tied with our own will.

The problem with Making the restrictions relative only to Mordre are that their loyalties aren't in question at this juncture due to their nature, and limiting those restrictions only to Mordre narrows them exponentially, reducing the Returns on placing them in the first place.

It was my understanding that we weren't using the Restrictions to ensure their obediance, as we seem to have that already to a near-unsurpassed extent. It was to Amp them up while sacrificing something broad, but hopefully manageable.
>>
No. 218055 ID: 28b0a6

I do not think our servants are capable of lying to us anyway so these bindings would be largely useless...
>>
No. 218056 ID: f4e4f9

>>218055
Thats why I'm trying to get the restrictions to pertain to people other than Mordre. I don't think they'd lie to us, so we make a restriction that extends on a far broader scope: They can't lie.
>>
No. 218108 ID: 445c48

Well, since we don't know how to make these bindings, take it to the disc thread for later.
>>
No. 218158 ID: b10c0e

>>218108
The words. You took them outta my mouth. See the discussion over in the Discussion.
>>
No. 218175 ID: 903f16

>>217916

>What opinion do I have for Jojo about Oggroth’s condition?
For what to do with Oggroth, well I'm a bit stumped. I mean the idea of using Heol to somehow perform soul surgery on Oggroth, but from what we learned when we first talked to her she hasn't even begun to experiment with that sort of thing. If she can get it to work somehow and not destroy Oggroth or herself in the process, that would be great, but I'm just uncertain she can. I think the best way to go about this sort of thing would either be to consult Eldghodd about it or to go out there and consume enough Yeti shaman souls to gain some ability with soul magic then work in tandem with Jojo.

>What should I do about Ugrokk’s discovery?
I'll agree with everyone's plans on how to deal with what Ugrokk found, but I want to add a bit in. We should spend some time before we set out of Mordreden and define some of the defense oriented Individualized Deep Spawn we have thought up and station them here to supplement the guards already present. The Yeti are well known for their treachery and deception and may very well be attempting to direct us towards attacking this one group while another comes in and attacks Mordreden while our strongest warriors are occupied with their misdirection.

>Should I do anything concerning Heol?
Address her presence in the room and see what she has to say to us.

Also all that talk about the nature of bone and proto-souls is interesting, especially given the fact we happen to have The Spine of the Giant sitting back in the Arcanoworks. I'm not really sure what we can do with that, but it just reinforces the value of the spine as a spell component.


>>217969
Unflappable? That representative was hardly unflappable, if anything it seems like he was just as frightened as Arkus was when we first slew his guards and began talking to him.

>>217964
Bob already told us Nanal was a Premen and that the Yeti bit was a typo, just like the Nalal bit probably is.

>>218108
Actually we do, we just need to ask Dorgrum and either he can help us or he'll call up Eldghodd and the bindings will be placed.
>>
No. 218176 ID: 445c48

>>218175
Not unflappable, but I mean the guy who didn't say anything immediately, though I just kind of skimmed that bit so he did react more than I thought at first.
>>
No. 218200 ID: b10c0e

>>218175
The more I think about it the more something empowering Oggroth mighty stomach might just be the best thing to do. With a soul...devoured, it will spread through his body like any other nutrition. And what is the soul but a step above blood, and can not a man, a Premen, devour that as easily?
>>
No. 218203 ID: a594b9

...aaahhh! Soul Graves are bound to the leylines! Mordre is the Parasite to be sure, and possibly also the Three-eyed lord (third eye being precog). The Caged One will seek to destroy Mordre via the leylines! We need to find a way to circumvent this.

Say, I have a related idea. Since the healing-only tent restricts Mordre, perhaps we can make a similar kind of thing so that Mordre himself is... empowered via restriction instead of penalized.
>>
No. 218208 ID: 445c48

>>218203
Soul graves aren't bound to leylines, I don't think. I mean, we took a boat trip and had an adventure on some islands, which don't have leylines.
>>
No. 218211 ID: b10c0e

>>218203
No. Bad.
>>
No. 218212 ID: b10c0e

Sorry, 'No. Bad.' to the idea of restricting our main character. this is the guy who is eventually gonna kick ass in space. I don't want him limited, I want him to become his own majestic steed riding space ship that carries the Band of HEROES across the stars and planets to WIN against...oh, I don't know, the Core Being that was once the center of the universe or something.

(If I'm right that this is all being caused by some giant extra-planetary being that Lenryt is just the first, and is tied to interplanetary core beings from worlds that have gone magic-nova, I will be impressed.)
>>
No. 218276 ID: 53b97e

DAMMIT, BOB, I AM HAVING A WITHDRAWAL.
WHEN WILL YOU UPDATE, MAN? I NEED MY FIX!
>>
No. 218284 ID: ab6755

>>218276
Lulz

(Falcon twitches)
>>
No. 218302 ID: a76809
File 128180849322.jpg - (501.27KB , 1485x1072 , Clockwise Zelgoto Vandgurd Aggocrag.jpg )
218302

>>218276
[Bi-annual ISP's this week at work, time has been crazy tight. also these larger updates take TIME to write. You try doing an hour long update every night with a fifty hour work week with home paperwork too.]

>>218212
>hypothesize Lenryt and Caged One are not at all alone as super-sized entities
>theorize that more can be found beyond these two, spanning planets and stars.
>theorize planets physically hosting such a being can go magic nova, become roving planet-gods.
[You motherfucker. While there is no actual prediction in this post, for the fact you got something that far reaching this early-]
[PRISTINE SOUL TOTAL: +1=04]
[Be aware it will be demanding as normal to get a pristine soul based in the far future, now that you have an anchor point.]

>>217918
>>217919
>>217922
>>217924
>>217933
>>217935
>>217941
>>217942
>>217944
>>217950
>>217952
>>217958
>>217966
>>217973
>>217985
>>217997
>>218004
>>218014
>>218175
>>218200
[If another Soul Grave were to eat all the souls in Mordre... yes, Sapience could actually be a direct consequence of that, under certain conditions. And Deep Spawn must actively manifest Spawn, and as they have not been told to form their spawn, they have not done so.]

My first impetus upon Ugrokk's arrival is to gain a solid sense of exactly what he found, to grasp the specifics of the yeti force he encountered. As such, I launch into a swift barrage of questions, as Jojo turns back to his pile of pelts, and returns to slumber.

"Have you spotted a base camp or a small group? How many of them are there? Was the Scarred Yeti or any other shamans seen in the vicinity? Were makers and children spotted with them? "

"Could not be sure if base camp or just small group, numbers at least two hundred, but yetis sly, hard to spot in snow, could be more, could be all of them. No scarred, one-armed yeti seen, such a distinctive yeti was looked for after hearing what happened in Mordreden while we traveled here, but some twelve yeti that had the look of shaman were spotted. Unknown if makers were present in mass, hard to tell with another species, but some yeti were smaller, adolescents suspected present. Orders, chieftain Mordre?"

"take all the armored soldiers, scouts and heavy warriors alike, Tell Keddic and Bang, both have reason to seek vengeance on yetis, And communicate your find to Lorgk, tell him I will ward the village from harm, Should he and some of the Drazken warriors likewise seek revenge. ...As well, Phohn-"

Yes, Administrator Mordre?

I glance about, noting no hint of Phohn's presence in the Jojo's tent, and even as we exit, I still see no denotation of the mass of wires made into a cohesive entity. Nevertheless, I experimentally try continuing my speech with the Deep Spawn, as I had already decided on including some of the newly crafted beings in the numbers going on this venture.

"Phohn, pass on to Nihilino, Mothbern and Sadronm, That they are to join the party exiting this village, To hunt down yetis. They are to act under the mortal Lorgk's command, For the duration of this excursion. Will you be able to communicate with them, Whilst they are away?"

A few slow moments pass, before Phohn's words once more insinuate themselves into my mind, from a source I cannot detect.

The named entities have been informed, my three brethren are now readying to depart, under the command of the mortal Lorgk, with the crystal sword. And yes, I shall be able to communicate with them, even whilst they are away.

As this is relayed back to me, I hear some shouts that quickly die out in the camp, as the three Deep Spawn exit the caves, making their way to Lorgk, along with Ugrokk's arrival. After ducking out of Jojo's tent, I see the hectic exchange reorient, as all become aware of Ugrokk's findings. Lorgk begins shouting orders, and shortly some sixty warriors are gathered about him, mostly veterans, as he absorbs Ugrokk's force of twenty into his own. Bang and Keddic, upon gaining an understanding this shall be a group yeti hunting, seem to have no qualm with joining, and place themselves about the three Deep Spawn, clearly fascinated by these creatures. Foreseeing their inherent an blatant truthfulness as potentially being an issue, I once more speak to Phohn, in a voice so soft it barely escapes my throat.

"Phohn, I want you, Mothbern, Nihilino and Sadronm to say nothing, Concerning my true nature, when queried by those who do not know. Is this understood?"

A ripple passes through each of the three Deep Spawn I can see, just as Phohn's response arrives in my mind.

The restriction has been observed and implemented, none that lack knowledge of your existence shall find such knowledge from us.

With this dealt with, the collective yeti raiding party, Lorgk, Bang, Keddic, Ugrokk and the three Deep Spawn all depart at the head of some sixty more warriors, following Ugrokk's lead, as the only one to have seen where the yetis dwell. With this small but potent force departing, I finally turn towards Oggroth, who has looked rather wistfully at the departing warriors, as if wishing to be among their number.

"For now, Oggroth, it is more important to restore your body, To make you once more the sole commander of your existence. ...I am considering several possibilities thanks to Jojo's advise, And I ask you to be patient as they are followed up on."

"....Chieftain Mordre asks, and Oggroth shall obey."

As thoughts of using a Pristine Soul to empower Oggroth, to forge a Soul Furnace within his existence flit through my mind, I turn back to Heol's spectral existence, marching as I do so, Oggroth in tow.

"So, what brings you to me again? Have you decided to experiment, With what your new existence entails?"

"What? ...Oh, no, this was not what brought me before you. ...Grew tired, of endlessly watching, observing, never interacting. Only Mordre can reply to me, so...."

"The feeling of being alone, apart... Indeed, not a pleasant set of experiences to most. On a new topic, what can you sense about Oggroth, And the state of his soul? I would venture that a being as luminous as you, Might be more perceptive on this subject."

The spirit turns to regard Oggroth, who has not offered any questions at my apparent speaking to thin air, her nonexistent brow furrowing.

"...Too many souls, too many lives, all in one place, with no way to house or use them. One body demands one soul, so extra souls are trying to become that one soul. ...No individual soul is greater than Oggroth's, but that many conjoined will be more than his equal."

"I have heard much the same. Can you help him?"

"Help? How?"

"Perhaps you can separate the souls joining together, So his own soul can triumph over them, possibly absorb them? I have heard of some pitting souls against each-other in the same body before, And the greater soul absorbs the broken victor: This would seem a chance to change this inopportune balance of power."

"...I can try. No more than that can be promised."

"Oggroth, please return to your tent for now, The Soul of Heol is going to inspect you, And see if there is any aid she can offer. I shall attend to a few other pressing issues, Then return to see what more can be done now."

"Yes, chieftain Mordre."

With Oggroth temporarily dealt with and the yeti issue soon to be resolved, I turn my thoughts towards Phohn's apparently masterful command of communication. I gaze at the cave opening to the mines, spying the hint of a mass of wires writhing idly in its depths, and sub-vocally attempt to speak to the Deep Spawn again.

"Phohn, there is a human mortal by the name of Arkus, To the south of here, in a place called the Azelhaedran State, In a place called the Arcanoworks. Can you communicate with him?"

This mortal is not known. Does Administrator Mordre have some item which could lead to the mortal's mind, or location?

I consider the possessions I still carry: The bag of 2,000 carats of rubies, The tiny orb of Blood Iron I harvested from Eldghodd's sanguine drippings.... and one of the pair of Danger-rods. I toss the staff into the caves where I hear no ring of impact with stone.

"This staff has a twin it is connected to, That should be immediately near the mortal sought. Can you trace this path, and learn of how events fare?"

One moment.

As Phohn puzzles over the Danger-Rod and its connection, I seek out Nanal and Fersh, bringing the two together without Bang and Keddic about, and pose to them a new topic for today, while the others are away: The blood in bones, and exactly what makes the proto-soul within, as best as they can tell. They ponder the concept, and with some urging from me begin to discuss the issue at length, even using the wounded yet remaining needing aid in the healing tent to serve as examples, as they try to prove theories as they occur to them. After perhaps half an hour firmly anchoring them on this line of conversation, I hear Phohn once more.

The Mortal Arkus, servant of Mordre, current custodian of Kyogrock Arcanoworks has been found, and has much to say. First, another mortal, by the name of Vimes, has been asking questions, and seems to be growing hilly suspicious of Mordre, by mortal Arkus' observations. An entity titled Reinhardt has chosen to become difficult to reach, largely barring itself away from the prying eyes of mortal Vimes and subordinates, along with his metal steed, Kirchesia. Another batch of mortal recruits have arrived, bringing the Arcanoworks total numbers to six hundred, one hundred of which are non-combatants, be they smiths, scribes, farmers or assistants. The newer members are being instructed by their older counterparts, Derkin, and Valeria alike, but this new batch is from the mortal Quinton's domain, their allegiance apparently to the State. On the note of the mortal Quinton, word was left that on your return, he wishes to speak with you, Administrator. A mortal mage by the name of Eisenhardt has returned to the Arcanoworks, and once more waits outside its gates. Arkus also notes that someone by the name of Ellayia has found her way into the central tower, and currently dwells in one of the libraries, though any attempt to gain answers from her, or to curtail her roaming nature have met with failure. She says she has news for Mordre alone. Lastly, several minor items, small currency, boots, rope, and the like have gone missing, and Arkus suspects some members of Vimes' collective. That is the entirety of mortal Arkus' report.

I find myself pleased with the utilitarian function Phohn is proving to serve, and make my way into the caves, in which it and Dorgrum still dwell. Both look up expectantly at my approach, and I address Dorgrum with my desire to learn more of how restrictions and bindings might work, and be imposed, as well as a list of what bindings he operates under. I learn the following:

-All Deep Spawn are bound to tell the truth, and barring Administrators to follow the orders of whomever they are slaved to absolutely.
-Dorgrum is bound to keep a connection to Eldghodd's holdings, to not speak of Eldghodd's nature to those who do not know of it, to not kill mortals personally unless explicitly told to do so by Eldghodd (Spawn are under no such restriction), and to not leave Spawn manifested outside of active combat scenarios. Dorgrum mentions there are others, but he is bound to not outline what they are.
-My own Deep Spawn, beyond being bound to me, and bound to truth, have no real bindings now, as they are simply following my command to not spread word of me, rather than having such Bound into their existence. Dorgrum notes he could facilitate this binding being placed.

With this information, I ask for Dorgrum to take my place outside the camp, while I once more labor to create some more Deep Spawn, looking to actively test the binding process-and to create some defensively oriented Deep Spawn. The forty six orbs yet orbiting my form quiver at my focus and Will as it falls upon them.

>Zelgoto embodies STRENGTH, in the form of STONE and STEEL.
Zelgoto.
The mountain, the veins of ore, the jutting peaks, the implacable bastion, taunting all who would dare try to surmount it: These are the thoughts that fill my mind as I consider the orb I Named Zelgoto. The mass of potential existence darkens, cracks forming along its surface, and it shatters, another, larger and more lopsided form within, which in turn shatters, spraying dissolving chips of bone and metal about. After another ten expanding explosions of ruptured rock, a being I would almost take for a Stone Golem stands before me, if the stone did not heave with breathes, if it did not emanate a clear sapience. The Resilient form before me places a massive stone fist to the ground, mountain peaks-turned spikes jutting from its form, as it swears service to me, nearly my own size.
ZELGOTO SERVES

>Vandgurd embodies the concept of PROTECTION, its form revolves around METAL and IMPENETRABILITY.
Vandgurd.
The unbreakable. The destroyer, mingled together. That which has taken strength and durability to their summits, and scoffs at the feeble flailings of its foes. These are the thoughts that fill my mind as I work upon the existence of Vandgurd. The orb in question is abruptly adorned with two piercing points, a gaze directed everywhere and nowhere, as massive hands blossom out of either side of the orb, gargantuan arms following, dwarfing my own siege arm as they grasp the ground and pull. The rest of Vandgurd's body follows, and shortly a horrendously top-heavy being, it's skin pitted and dully gleaming as if wrought of a baleful metal, crouches before me, ducking its head in deference to me, but uttering not a word, it's neckless head now atop shoulds some eleven feet from the ground.

>Aggocrag embodies the concept of GUTSY EARTH, its form revolves around MOUNTAINS and RED HOT ROCKSLIDE.
Aggocrag.
Landslides. Eruptions. The wrath of the planet, thwarting all those who would oppose it, bringing thermal and kinetic death to those that would try to surpass it, an endless rage and will to crush encompassing all. These are the thoughts that fill my mind as I consider Aggocrag's existence, and shortly the egg in question cherries, growing into a floating ball of molten rock, shifting and churning as it swells. As this molten mass falls upon the ground, it sloshes and bubbles, before a crystal covered hand hewn from the heart of the mountain reaches forth, and heaves itself free of the cave floor, the whole area bathed in its sullen red glow. A figure some thirteen feet tall pulls itself free, mountain and magma conjoined, fury radiating from its every fiber.
"AGGOCRAG EXISTS TO END ALL THAT OPPOSE MORDRE!"

With this third more durable Deep Spawn made, I leave off crafting any more of the forty three remaining Names about me into a cohesive existence, and ask for Dorgrum to aid me in officially binding these existences to not speak of my nature, in a manner similar to he labors under for Eldghodd. Dorgrum agrees, and we set to work, power writhing about the caves as my words twist in the air under Dorgrum's care, flowing into those before me.

[DAY 131: DAY 1 OF WEEK 2 OF MONTH 4:]
[Zakday of the Second Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


I realize somewhat belatedly after focusing on these endeavors that even as dawn starts to approach, I payed no heed to the lateness of the day, and labored on into the night. Hopefully, Dulu will chalk it up to momentous occasions, and not grow suspicious of my wakefulness. I make a mental note to try and adhere to human sleeping schedules more appropriately when I can. It is as I consider this that Phohn's words flit into my mind, his corporeal form still before me and the new Deep Spawn, likewise officially bound by Dorgrum and myself.

Lorgk and Ugrokk found yetis. Lorgk's sword, as well as human mortals Bang and Keddic, believe some magic was worked, as they only just found the original campsite, suspecting temporal manipulation. Mothbern and Sadronm find their assessment to likely be accurate. Upon spreading from camp, seeking signs of new location, yetis appeared, some two hundred. Nihilino, Mothbern and Sadronm have manifested Spawn, some forty five total: Sadronm seeks permission to slave all Spawn to his will, based as he is on tactical pursuits. Is Sadronm's request accepted?

"Indeed it is."

Phohn relays this message and promises to give me relevant updates of the battle as it transpires, as I exit the caves into the dawning day-

To see Oggroth laboring alongside Dulu on building up the walls, the metal Golemslain throwing surreptitious glances at the giant Premen, who is still pursued by Heol's soul. An idea comes to me, concerning Oggroth, that plays upon an intrinsic strength of his: His hunger. Perhaps, rather than a Soul Furnace, which seems a drastic idea for an organic body.... his very stomach could be empowered to process soulstuff, to break it down and diffuse it through his body? The concept sounds safer, and I speak to Heol, who has barely noted my presence, absorbed in studying Oggroth.

[code]"Hmm. The souls within a Soul Grave are bound firmly to a Soul Graves 'will',
Such as it is, by the spell matrices that give it function.
The problem with Oggroth, based on the descriptions of those who assessed him,
Seems to be that nothing of the sort was placed within him with the infusion,
So its just become a mass of spiritually unbound souls within his body.
Perhaps, then, you could look upon this ones own soul/spell matrices,
And work something similar into Oggroth, a crude copy to extend Oggroth's sense of...
Ownership onto the growing mass of souls within his corporeal being.
Something tied to his own stomach, and ability to convert outside material,
Into the building blocks of his own body, could suffice.
Even if it doesn't give him complete control over those existences,
It might quell their attempts to conquer Oggroth's soul,
Or at least give him the advantage in the struggle." [code]

Heol nods at my words, and turns now towards closely inspecting me, as Oggroth continues to labor, the glimmer of hope on his face slowly spreading as he sees me devote myself to his condition again and again. It is Dulu who speaks now, offering his own words.

"So, that spirit IS actually there. I was curious about that. And those... eggs, orbiting you, they are... Deep Spawn eggs? hmm... Well, interesting as that is, you should know: A one armed yeti, the one with scars on his chest-I saw him looking at the camp from a distance during the predawn twilight, before disappearing. Beyond that, not much has happened."

Administrator, The yetis are falling back, not fairing well against the raiding party, something strange happening that they seem to... the words of those present describe them as 'flickering as they flee, disappearing then reappearing dozens of feet away' This is expediting their retreat, and making them difficult to track, but it is theorized that they cannot maintain this for long. What orders do you wish to pass on? Should those tracking them pursue?


What should I say or do?
And what kinds of things should I attend to today?
>>
No. 218307 ID: 5f0943

>>218302
> disappearing then reappearing dozens of feet away
That reminds of WoW mages and blinking, but that is unrelated to the issue.

First of, I don't think they should give chase, knowing the Yeti, it is probably another trick so that they can lure us into a trap and strap on their troll-faces.

I'll leave the more complex/important things for others.
>>
No. 218308 ID: 45be60

> Lastly, several minor items, small currency, boots, rope, and the like have gone missing, and Arkus suspects some members of Vimes' collective.

Damnit Nobby!
>>
No. 218320 ID: b10c0e

>Pristine Soul for FUCK YEAH on the money about solar system.
>AGGOCRAG being GUTSY.

Feels good, man.

Anyway!

"Yes, she is Heol. Torn from her soul by foul yeti magic, she exists now as a wayward spirit. One that I hope will aid myself, Jojo and Oggroth in...well, overcoming certain disabilities. Blasted calculations, I thought it would save him, but those nightmares. Damn and deep...eh, I suppose such a curse isn't the best at this moment." Touch a floating egg. "Beautiful are they not? Very...But yes, I seem to have miscalculated some of the new...powers acquired by this golem when my friend was gravely wounded. I intend to remedy that fact. And yes these are, as you aptly put it, Deep Spawn eggs." Stroke your chin. "mmhm..." Pause, look down. "Blast, I simply must develop some kind of growing metal so I can have my beard on this contraption, it is most irritating. But please, Dulu, Golemfreed, show me where you saw that..." Cough and whisper. "Bastard was. I will relay the message."

To Phohn, and relay a message to the raiding party: "Pull back. Possible trap, as the Scared Yeti was assessing Mordreden."

I'm a bit annoyed that we might be loosing 100 or so yeti souls we could be feasting on, but hopefully Oggroth will pull through shortly. While we're here, check in with Lukgo, the Peace Chieftain, and our Shaman.

To Phohn! And to Arkus again: What questions has Vimes asked? Has Quinton left word what it is he wishes to speak about? And, to Phohn, is it possible that he can communicate directly with Reinhardt & Kirchesia, Ellayia and Quinton? It would be nice if we could get everything done while we're waiting out killing a giant magic-eating premen but I am a bit concerned about Ellayia or Quinton getting a talk to by our SoundwavePhohn.

And does it count as foresight if I assume that Deep One's souls can improve like any hero's can, and we can get Aggocrag to evolve into Megacrag, and then finally Super Aggocrag?
>>
No. 218328 ID: b10c0e

>>218308
Yeah. Thieving little weasel, bet he isn't even human.

Anyway, Bob, don't worry. We go into withdrawals because this is an awesome quest and understand that it takes a ungodly time to write so don't worry. However long it takes is however long we'll wait, as long as you don't Jordon on us.

Anyway!

I really hope you did see the picture of Scars at here - >>/questdis/331462. Mostly because I want that plot line open.
>>
No. 218332 ID: 503c99

I know several threads ago that there was talk about some kind of mount for Mordre, as a reward. But now we have some souls to shape as we see fit, so why not create a mount from one of them.
>>
No. 218338 ID: 53b97e

>>218332

My God. You are a genius. Now someone choose a name and proper concept))
>>
No. 218341 ID: c00244

Consider having Phohn facilitate communication between our various shamans, mages, and other magic-users who have been theorizing upon the nature of various types of magic, and other applications. If he will be able to accomplish such on a regular basis without significant degradation of focus, he can provide our mages with the ability to consult with one another even as they are scattered amongst our far-flung holdings. It's not ideal, but it is far better than the total lack of intercommunication that our research teams have at the moment.

>>218332
I'd rather not; I thought that the mount bit was kind of a silly idea in the first place. Mordre doesn't need one. But as long as we're contemplating additional Deep Spawn...

>Orochoth embodies the concept of PREPAREDNESS, its form revolves around KNOWLEDGE and PRESCIENCE.

We immediately assign her to ready just-as-planned moments on our behalf 24/7, liaising with other Deep Spawn as needed to accomplish this. And to keep us apprised of any likely incoming dangers which we may have failed to detect. To increase her efficiency at these tasks, we assign a series of bindings which make her largely unable to act on her own, leaving her stuck as an adviser but making her excel in that role. Do no direct harm to others, that sort of thing.


On other topics, I am concerned that Quinton might be planning to kick us out of the Arcanoworks due to our absence. It seems like the sort of thing he'd do. And nowhere is well without our presence for long, it seems.

We really need to get Kyorto another mage body. Do you guys think that it would be feasible to whip up some sort of snatcher Deep Spawn and immediately assign it to go kidnap a World Mage and bring them to her, keeping in touch via Phohn?
>>
No. 218344 ID: 7b62f9

Are you telling me that noone else was worried about that smirk Dorgrum gave when we asked him to take care of the first batch of Spawn? Or thee fact that he can apparently modify bindings?

For all we know, he could have been given orders to undermine us and one day all the spawn will have their orders changed from 'Bound to Mordre' to 'Bound to Eldghodd' and we get the short end of the stick with all our ingenuity.

Maybe this is just because I am back in 'paranoid mountains' but I think something bad is happening there.

(pristine, must have, rawr)
>>
No. 218347 ID: 445c48

>>218332
Hmm. I don't know, these guys are sapient, and it'd kinda suck to have to be a mount if you have will. I think it would be more fulfilling to craft it ourselves anyways.
>>
No. 218348 ID: c00244

>>218344
It is concerning. I'd much rather have Dorgrum show us how to modify their bindings on our own than have him do it for us, even if it takes some time to learn. We do have months before the Deep Spawn begin to degrade, according to Eldghodd.
>>
No. 218350 ID: a594b9

Bah, this was a diversion, meant to draw out all the base's defenses.

The raiding party has no reason to stay put. Follow in force; they could be leading us into an ambush, but we sent them out to fight anyway!

Hey, Mordre's spell matrix is his main... defining trait? It must have been altered. Remember, our voice is different now. It was the first thing we noticed that was off. Question is, how was it altered? If... restriction makes things stronger, maybe somehow we are similarly restricted to... to...

Hey, I know what a Pristine Soul is. It's the same thing White Blood is, but for souls. Either Soul Graves have a furnace that never touches that bit, or Mordre's is different due to damage. Either way, I think Mordre's sapience was brought about by a Pristine Soul. Oh, of course, the Three-Eyed Lord is a precognitive Soul Mage from Mosmordre who uses chronomancy to peer into the future, via soul power. He shoved his soul into Mordre encased in a shell of soul energy of sorts (possibly Pristine) to protect him from the soul furnace, and as we predict the future we tap his power briefly, forming a Pristine Soul using that brief access. He has been slowly gathering power via leeching off of the Soul Furnace's energy, which is why mordre's voice is different- he's operating at below optimum power levels. If we don't break the shell and properly absorb his soul into our collective, he will eventually get strong enough to overcome Mordre's soul and take over the golem body!

The Creature is probably the body that the Soul Mage drained to power his protective shell.

Additionally, I think there will be a hard limit as to how many souls we can get out of predicting shit. If we try to surpass that limit, Mordre may accidentally use up the Pristine Soul inhabiting his matrix or that of the Soul mage's shell and lose control over his body.
>>
No. 218353 ID: 53b97e

The Yeti camp could be just massive elaborate illusion. They are drawing away this force so that they can attack Mosmordre unguarded. Good thing we were prepared for this scenario. We should mobilize what troops we have here. Tell Dulu and Oggroth to be ready for an attack. Have the newly formed spawns manifest their spawns and ready protective formations.

Ask Phohn if he's using his abilities to supplement Sadronm and quickly relay his commands to other.

Ask Heol to notify you if Oggroth situation becomes critical so that we can use last ditch effort and simply suck out the souls again.

Who the hell is Ellayia? And by the way the words were relayed, it looks like she came in uninvited and is not willing to depart.... Wait... is that, that ninja girl from Isles we had met?
Ask Phohn if we can speak directly to Arkus, can he act as an actual phone? Also ask what his manifested spawns are capable of.
Ask Arkus to give more info on Vimes, his comrades and their investigation.
Are Eisenhardt and Reinhardt thinking of staying there for long?
Oh and speak directly with Ellayia if that is possible.


Oh and a small try on a prediction regarding the CO.
All of its fragments will find themself in one place and it will try to free itself so that it can go Super-Nova and become a god, killing everything on the planet in the process. Lenryt and we will have to stop it by all means.
>>
No. 218354 ID: 53b97e

>>218344
Heh, that bothered me too actually. I though I was just paranoid.
Looks like I am not alone.
"HERE, BROTHER, TAKE THIS TIN-FOIL HAT. IT IS DANGEROUS TO GO UNSHIELDED!"
>>
No. 218362 ID: 53b97e

Man, I wanted to see our Spawns in action ....

At least we could ask for evaluation from Bang, Keddic, Uggroth and Lorgk
>>
No. 218365 ID: 257ebc

I suggest that another deep spawn is formed for the sole purpose of countering time manipulating magic like that of these yetis or that Figment guy Mordre met in the south.

Velada embodies the concept of CHRONOLOGICAL STABILITY in the form of GEARS and CONTINUITY

I also think this deep spawn should be heavily bound to make it incredibly powerful at the one thing it is meant to do. I would say that it can only harm those trying to harm it or those who have the ability to alter time. It can only manipulate time by enforcing the natural flow of time and thus nullifying other attempts at manipulating time. It must always attempt to counteract any and all attempts made to alter its own temporal state. All tasks given to it must include a deadline or maximum time limit after which it cannot continue that task unless ordered to do so again (like "Assist our allies in their task to kill yeti for the next month"). Changes and additional bindings would be welcome...

I recommend speaking with Oggroth some more. Tell him that while others try to help him with his problem he should also start strengthening his own soul by binding and sharpening it. Kind of like the way the deep spawn and Eisenhardt do. Have Oggroth define all of his goals and his identity. Get him to promise that he will keep working towards those goals and work it into a Mantra of Oggroth that he can repeat to himself every morning or whenever he feels any doubt.

I'm not sure if it has been noted before, but many of Oggroth's dreams probably revolve around being killed by Mordre as that's the last thing some of the soul's previous owners will have seen. That would be why he's been so nervous around Mordre lately.
>>
No. 218375 ID: b10c0e
File 128182554727.jpg - (12.53KB , 400x353 , My_Little_Cthulhu_by_Spippo.jpg )
218375

>>218353
Yes Ellayia is the fun assassin girl we know from the island, who we siced on Weinsho.

And I hope that Phohn's spawn are either cellular, modular and interactivodular or some kind of small cassette that turns into a larger warrior.

>>218341
Phohn allowing instantaneous communication between our mages? BRILLIANT! I agree that this must be the next thing we do.

And I must agree. Our gallant steed will be forged by Lenryt, as that made her smile, and we shouldn't deny a girl her smile. That and I wouldn't want to ride around on picture related.

And both 'Just as Planned' Spawn and >>218365 timelord are nice, remember lets limit the 'New Spawn' ideas to the discussion page.

However, regarding Oggroth I'd like to wait and see how SOUL STOMACH, THE ALL CONSUMER works...and if it does, we never allow an eating contest to occur. And while that's going on, why not look at our own soul matrix, if we can.
>>
No. 218380 ID: e31d52

>Burduko embodies the concept of SPEED, in the form of TRANSPORT and CONVEYANCE.
>>
No. 218393 ID: af8eec

deep spawn power ideas

magical strengthening and weakening
teaching and learning
making and unmaking-disassembles into the pieces that make it up
healing and biological alterations
making and changing magical items
elemental manipulation:fire water earth and air

possible bindings

no direct combat-for support spawn
mimic sleeping- combat deep spawn maybe?


other trivial things that may not gain much power individually but may gain much combined

example
no walking backwards for more than fifty paces continuously
no stillness for more than a day
no back flips outside of combat
>>
No. 218396 ID: b10c0e

>>218393
Could you please move this to the discussion?
I know it was in the rest of my post, but restrictions and new spawn ideas should be in Discussion so we can worry about how to deal with the approaching Yeti hordes that will attack us while our army is out, worrying about the Power Stomach on Oggroth will act, worry about what to say to get some well needed SOAP points, and worry about what other cool things we should do next.
>>
No. 218401 ID: 503c99

>>218380

If we did this we might be able to do something like Quick Travel.

If the communication one can communicate long distances, no reason this can't work as well
>>
No. 218415 ID: e31d52

>>218401
Is we do it wrong, catbus.png
>>
No. 218446 ID: 18e01d

[Insert name here] embodies the concept of TRANSLOCATION, his form revolves around HANDS and PRECISION.

(weee we have our own teleporter and mover person)
>>
No. 218455 ID: 18e01d

To put a restriction either verbally command them or think it while making them. Not difficult.

Restrictions list (use Phohn to tell the other spawn right now)
-You do not talk about Mordre
-You do NOT talk about Mordre

(ok that was just a shout out. Seriously now)

-You must always tell Mordre the truth

-You should never allow Mordre to be deceived by withholding information from him.

-You should never speak of Mordre's true nature to those who do not know (outline who knows).

-You should never act in violence unless ordered by Mordre.

-All of Mordres orders should be obeyed without question unless this violates the other rules. If so, highlight this to Mordre and receive your new orders.

-Always suggest things that you could do that would be in Mordre's best interest in the long run. (this one needs tweaking)

-When told to follow another beings orders, you may do so as long as the other rules are obeyed

-If you are being controlled in a way that your continued existence will hurt Mordre, die.

Blah blah blah, more posting coming soon.
>>
No. 218460 ID: c00244

>>218455
There's no point in applying restrictions to our spawn that do not have basis in magical bindings. Without that, it's just crippling them to no benefit. Don't issue any restrictions that we're not enforcing with magic.

Beyond that, considering that it's their very basic nature to obey and serve us to the best of their abilities, I daresay that most of your rules are redundant, no offense.
>>
No. 218483 ID: b10c0e

Suggestions: I wanna try to eat some rubies, maybe five, to see what they do to our composition.

Actually, I have an idea/suggestion. Maybe gems and jewels are like the white blood of World magic? I mean, why would they take runes so well? Anyway, we need to look into these gems and see where their place in our unified theory of magic would be.

Random Pristine Soul idea: We were meant to kill Arkus. Whoever found Arkus, convinced him to find us, and use the item on us wanted Arkus to die then, so...something...would be released and we would have eaten his soul...finishing something? Starting something?
>>
No. 218493 ID: 18e01d

>>218460
>My own Deep Spawn, beyond being bound to me, and bound to truth, have no real bindings now, as they are simply following my command to not spread word of me, rather than having such Bound into their existence. Dorgrum notes he could facilitate this binding being placed.

Ok, so this means that the rule about truth is redundant, but not the others. I am trying to close up any loopholes in their orders.
These are more commands than bindings that will be etched in their very being; I do not want to bind them to it unless I know for certain that such a binding would strengthen other things (as I think it would).

I would much rather be redundant than having my downfall come due an oversight.
>>
No. 218494 ID: 445c48

>>218483
I think instead of eating them it would be better to like, stud them in our form, maybe make a small hole, put it in, and repair around it, or something.

Shit, I've forgotten how gems work in relation to just straight up spell casting and not runes.
>>
No. 218508 ID: f4e4f9

>>218455
>-You should never act in violence unless ordered by Mordre.

And if they're attacked? Ambushed? Or their allies are?

Sometimes I think we're forgetting that our deepspawn are intelligent.
>>
No. 218509 ID: e31d52

>>218508

"Do not start violent confrontations unless ordered to do so."

:V
>>
No. 218511 ID: f4e4f9

>>218509
Ah, better. So now they would be bound to never initiate combat, but COULD participate in violent acts that are already proceeding. Thats good.

So: Do not start violent confrontation unless ordered to do so by Mordre or one who Mordre has dictated may give the order

Do not speak of Mordre's true nature to anyone not already aware of the Secret

(Might I advise condensing the truth-based restrictions into a simple "You cannot lie unless given direct permission from Mordre"?)

I'm pretty sure all the ones about "Obeying Mordre to the best of your ability" are redundant.
>>
No. 218513 ID: f4e4f9

REGARDING THE MOTHERFUCKIN YETIS:

Have Sadronm issue the fastest types of Lesser Spawn to move ahead at their fastest pace. I want to know if they're trying to lead us into a trap, and the Lesser Spawn are ideal point-forces. Also, make them aware of potential traps and/or ambushes at their current location. If the Yeti's magicked their Camp just before you arrived, it's likely that they were aware of our scouts to an extent, and could have concocted a nasty surprise. Make sure Sadronm and the others are aware of this possibility, if not already.

Finally, Mordre:

The Scarred Yeti was observing the camp? Then this was possibly all meant to be a diversion, to lure away a portion of Mordreden's defenses to make way for another attack.

In fact, I recommend creating an Inferno Golem and issuing it "SEARCH AND DESTROY" orders against yeti in the vicinity of Mordreden. Also, give it an order to flare briefly in the air, as a signal to you, if it finds anything.
>>
No. 218514 ID: f4e4f9

FINALLY finally: Ask Dorgrum about Goran, anything he feels willing to tell us about is capabilities and powers.

Could he feed on us? Is there a defense against this, if so?
>>
No. 218532 ID: 2b5c10

Have Phohn use his hearing abilities to scan all around the camp to determine the position of Yetis.

Also, one of the next Spawns we manifest be one of the ideas that revolve around speed, stealth and/or reconnaissance
>>
No. 218540 ID: 445c48

Ask Dorgrum if bindings you place on your Deepspawn can be removed.

When everything calms down, ask Phohn how he does that voodoo he does so well, to get a better idea of how you can utilize his abilities and so you can crafting restrictions that boost his power without hindering his function.
>>
No. 218546 ID: 445c48

>>218540
craft even, not crafting.
>>
No. 218575 ID: a76809
File 128189034870.jpg - (499.49KB , 1514x1039 , Burduko Velada.jpg )
218575

>>218494
[Here's the skinny: Gems in runes are focusers, amplifiers. In normal casting, they are reservoirs that can be filled, and later tapped to amplify spellcraft. This drains the stored energy, but sufficient gems can allow significantly amplified casting while expending the pooled charge. I guess they COULD be eaten, but not sure if it would give a benefit, since Mordre is a Soul Grave made to eat and process metal and souls, not crystal. You could try and find out.]


>>218320
>>218350
>>218365
>>218380
>>218401
>>218446
>>218483
[On Deep Spawn Binding: Existing Bindings that are actually official, magically engraved into existence and all that, like those given to defender Deep Spawn last post, cannot be removed, only expanded to be more restrictive. Bindings are the primary core of their existence, after all, to unmake them is to unmake the Deep Spawn themselves.]
"Phohn, I wish you to pass on the following to the pursuing force, Those hunting the yetis elsewhere: Continue to engage, hunt them down, But have the manifested Spawn lead the way, to absorb any potential traps."

Yes, Administrator Mordre. .....It is done, the orders have been passed, though Mortal Lorgk is noted as running along with Spawn on the front line, as is the mortal titled Bang.

...Well, that hardly surprises me, one is headstrong to the point of potential insanity, and the other has significant cause to hate the yeti even more-so now, with the attack that occurred shortly before my arrival. Now, on to Dulu...

"Yes, she is Heol. Torn from her soul by foul yeti magic, She exists now as a wayward spirit, a soul outside the body. One that I hope will aid myself, Jojo and Oggroth in...well, Overcoming certain disabilities and restrictions. Blasted calculations, I thought it would save him, But those nightmares... Damn and deep...eh, I suppose, That such a curse isn't the best at this moment."

I extend my siege fist, my left hand idly brushing against one of the forty three eggs still orbiting my body, before I continue.

"Beautiful are they not? Very captivating...But yes, I seem to have miscalculated some of the new...abilities, Acquired by this golem when my friend was gravely wounded. I intend to remedy that fact. And yes these are, as you aptly put it, Deep Spawn eggs. But please, Dulu, Golemfreed, show me where you saw that... Rather vexing yeti, the scarred and one-armed one."

"Do not need to show, can simply say. Atop this mountain here, different direction to that which raiding party departed on to find yetis, saw movement that did not match wind atop its peak. After appraisal, noted to be one-armed yeti, the one who lead prior attack on village. Not currently visible there, ducked away after I saw him, but I know it was the one."

"I see."

I return to the caves, as I do so ordering Aggocrag, Vandgurd and Zelgoto to manifest their spawn and to attack any yeti that may near the camp for the immediate future, and consider making another couple Deep Spawn, considering the use that Phohn, a non direct-combat oriented Deep Spawn has been proving to have. I nod at Dorgrum, as I select out two more eggs, lowering my total to forty one.

>Burduko embodies the concept of SPEED, in the form of TRANSPORT and CONVEYANCE.
Burduko.
Movement, spatial connection, that which conjoins the here and the there... such are the thoughts that fill my mind as I begin crafting this Named Deep Spawn. Vents open on the orb's surface, and a thick, heat-less fog is pumped out, obscuring the egg. As this cloud that shrouds all within begins to dissipate, a thin form some eleven feet tall stands forth, it's body like alabaster tortoiseshell and adorned with a prolific number of vents, more of the same obscuring smoke emitting from each one in turn, as if the whole being was some humanoid pipe organ.

Mordre shall be brought anywhere Burduko has been, at his command.

...Hm, that sounds like it can only transport to areas it has already been to... well, the longer I have this being with me, the more useful it should prove, I expect.

>Velada embodies the concept of CHRONOLOGICAL STABILITY in the form of GEARS and CONTINUITY
Velada.
Time running wild, and tended. Time stopped, and made to resume. I see the myriad of ways the webwork of times passing can be obscured or disrupted, and just the same I see something that could lock it down, keep each second following after the next. These are the thoughts that fill my mind as I turn to crafting Velada, whose egg starts to resemble a massive hive, the gleam of metal clearly seen. A ticking sound is heard, and the hive starts to rhythmically convulse, like a beating heart, as a cloud of red fliers burst from it's innards, swarming about it in a vaguely humanoid shape, always shifting and buzzing, the beats to their wings seeming to almost make a pervading backbeat of an ever ticking clock. No words of service are said by Velada, but as they near me, I can feel the Edge of Oblivion reacting, its temporal lock straining to undo itself. The Deep Spawn shall serve as a temporal anchor, I feel certain.

My Will feels... drained, somehow, from these repeat Deep Spawn manifestations, and for the moment I feel my nine total to be an acceptable number. My next concern, as I check outside the cave to see the day well into afternoon, is to speak with Dorgrum, and gain a sense of just what he taught Goran, in the art of eating. Once I explain that now is when I desire to learn of his previous pupil, the servant of Eldghodd cocks his head to the side for a moment, before nodding and speaking, informing me on several things.

-As I had already heard, the ramifications of what Goran learned leave his body highly resistant to spells, dispelling all but the most overwhelming or Soul-based magics outright. What I didn't know is that, while supernatural flames mean little to him as a result, snuffing out when their magic goes, a magically propelled rock would still have its momentum. By this logic, actually corporeal attacks that are magically directed, with a sustained physical existence, could still harm him through that protection, even if weakened.
-Goran is likewise capable of eating magic, feasting on spells he is able to 'eat'. What I was not aware of is that this means he can eat the very soul out of someone's body by devouring them, and by doing so gain their strength for his own. This sounds oddly familiar....
-Goran eschews weapons, choosing to use his own magic-bloated and augmented form as a weapon itself. He is prone to using his twenty foot stature to outright crush or grapple foes, so that he can get close enough to feast on them.
-Beyond this, Dorgrum cannot comment on what Goran knows, as this was the extent of what he learned from Dorgrum when they met, and time has passed since.

I thank Dorgrum for this knowledge, and make my way outside, seeking out Fersh and Nanal. I inform them of my idea that gems could function much like White Blood, but for leylines, if they are treated as massive, underground blood vessels. The concept seems to sit relatively well with what they have come up with concerning the blood of bones, and they happily absorb the new topic.

Administrator Mordre, Lorgk has managed to cut down three yeti shaman, and with their death, the corpses on the ground and other fleeing yeti disappeared. No tracks lead elsewhere at this point, and the raiding party seeks instruction.

"Have them return to camp, we shall have to try again.

As Phohn relays my commands, I consider what this means. The temporal instability demonstrated by the yeti, and their abrupt departure.... were they not truly there? It seems possible....

An hour later, the camp once more welcomes back those who departed, A measly three yeti carcasses amongst their number, being brought underground for butchering, but Bang informs me of something I find quite interesting: Beyond the apparent usefulness of the Deep Spawn, Lorgk's new sword, upon cutting one of the shaman, staggered the other two, and made their spell unstable. It seems that joint, sustained spells, usually quite durable as long as some maintain them, are shaken, if not outright broken if Lorgk attacks one of the involved mages with his new blade. A rather useful observation.

It is late in the afternoon, and everyone is once more within Mordreden, including my nine total Deep Spawn. Bang and Keddic are almost immediately grabbed by Fersh and Nanal (well, truly Nanal brings them to the healing tent, as Fersh is rather incapable of genuine mobility now), and they are given a crash course in the new data I foisted on them, which rather immediately turns the two humans rather thoughtful. Heol has been shadowing me this whole time, and tentatively offers the following:
"I believe I have a rough sense of your existence, and the difference from Oggroth now: Do you wish me to try and grant him some of what protects you from the souls you carry? I do not know if it shall work, but I shall try..."


What should I say or do?
What is my response or amendment to Heol's words?
What orders should I give to anyone in Mordreden?
And now that all my Deep Spawn are together, should I give any more true bindings to all of them besides the restriction concerning my true nature?
>>
No. 218581 ID: dee7ac

I want to talk to Lorgk. Ask him how he feels now, how is his new blade, if he thinks he made a good choice. Ask him if he can now speak to all ancestors directly, if he can speak to his father. Ask him what his ancestors think of us, do they trust us.

You didn't check if Phohn can be used as a phone to speak directly with someone. I wanted to speak with Arkus and with the ninja girl.

Can Phohn lead Burduko to Arkaneworks? How long would it take for him to travel there and back?
Ask Burduko how many passengers he can transport at once and how fast he travels.
As for immediate orders: Have Burduko and Velada scan around the village, especially where the Scarred Yeti was sighted. Have them manifest their spawns and help them in this endeavour.

Ask Bang and Keddic how the Spawns fared in the battle. I would like some evaluation from their part.

As for Heol. Give her a go-ahead but first bring Jojo, we, together with Jojo, should be observing the procedure and be near if something goes wrong...

Also
Velada is made of BEES. OH GOD. NOT THE BEES! AAAAHHH! NOOOOO, THEY'RE IN MY FACE!
>>
No. 218585 ID: f4e4f9

>>218575

>What is my response or amendment to Heol's words?

Dorgrum's ability seems very similar to our own. I think Heol could get some good tips on how to go about this task of applying our form of soul domination to a living being were she to inquire it of him through us, if he doesn't already see her.

>And now that all my Deep Spawn are together, should I give any more true bindings to all of them besides the restriction concerning my true nature?

I'm going to put my support behind "Do not start a violent confrontation save in defense of your lives or your allies, unless Mordre gives permission", and no others.

As Bob just said, restrictions can NEVER BE REMOVED. Thus, I'm adamantly against making restrictions excessively severe until thought and experimentation has been put through it.

Thus, I propose the following: Any restriction we wish applied, we first test by simply issuing it as an order. After a period of time, if it pans out, THEN we apply it as a true, ingrained Restriction.

>What orders should I give to anyone in Mordreden?

Inform Lorgk and the others of Dulu's sighting. Mention your own theory on the purpose of these two attacks. Ask Lorgk (and the spirits of his Sword), Sadronm, and whoever else might have input, what their thoughts on this obvious diversion and the Scarred one Sighting might mean.

Hmm...the similarities between Goran's ability and that of Soul Graves is uncanny...

I wonder: Why was Mosmordre the only faction capable of concocting something like Soul Graves? Who invented them?

What if Mosmordre's knowledge of the creation of beings able to feast upon souls has something to do with the Deepspawn and Scientiomancers? Perhaps the nation struck a deal at some point for such knowledge?

Would that mean Goran shares some of the same weaknesses as us, then? Such as our noted weakness to Electricity? Something worth considering, if so.
>>
No. 218587 ID: dee7ac

>>218585
We are weak against Electricity? I don't remember that. Then we should make a spawn revolving around ELECTRICITY, it will give us an advantage in the coming fight.

Also, I agree about the restrictions part. Now that we know they cannot be removed, we must be very careful with them.
Question: do our Spawns have crazy regenerative abilities that other spawns had shown? If so, I am pretty content with how they are for now.
>>
No. 218591 ID: f4e4f9

>>218587
Yeah, Jezebel's little lightning pistols revealed that to us. Every time she "accidentally" hit us with them, they petrified us for a few seconds because they disrupted our forge or something to that effect.

Also, if we're doing some kind of dominance duel over the Premen tribes vs. Goran, I don't think we'll be allowed to use our Spawn.
>>
No. 218592 ID: dee7ac

>>218591
Fuck that.
I say if the things will be looking bad for us, if we are in danger of being destroyed, we'll use the damn Spawns.

Hide them around the battlefield underground and call them up if we need them.

I don't want us to die because of a stupid duel. I was kind of against it in the first place seeing how everything has been so powerful lately.

Sure it's "not honourable", but it beats being dead any day.

I hope Goran will decide for full scale war. More delicious souls that way and possibility for some heroic souls.
>>
No. 218593 ID: f4e4f9

>>218592
Full scale war might be cool. I was honestly hoping for something along those lines as well, but either way, if it comes to it, we should be very careful how this plays out. S'why I want to check out every possible angle of a one-on-one fight with Goran: Because if we can win without cheating, we should, lest we fuck up our image with our closest allies.

Can you name even one of them around us right now that wouldn't lose a shitload of respect for us if we cheated so obviously?
>>
No. 218594 ID: dee7ac

>>218593
Yeah, I know that.
Was going to add that in the post but kind of forgot.
Yes, that's why I suggested to do it if the things will go REALLY, REALLY bad, like we are on verge of destruction.

Yeah, full-scale war would be better. It would give a real chance for Sadronm and other Spawns to shine.
>>
No. 218604 ID: f4e4f9

Oh right, we need to set up language sessions for the village as a whole. A school, or something to serve that basic function. Having our premen learn southern common will be useful.
>>
No. 218605 ID: 45be60

So the Yeti camp was likely a diversion set to draw our defenders out. They were clearly prepared to escape from our attack, and likely prepared to strike from the other direction. We must be cautious in taking the offensive against them.

I know lots of complicated restrictions are something we are trying to avoid, but I do want to further discuss individual restrictions which would be easy to remember as part of the Spawn's primary traits.

>Nihilino embodies NOTHINGNESS, form of EXISTENCE and EMPTINESS.
Nihilino cannot do anything to help to build, make, or grow anything. He creates only void.

>Mothbern embodies the Concept of DESSICATION, its form revolves around DUST and BONES.
Mothbern cannot be nonlethal. He cannot stay his hand even if offered surrender. His opponent can only die.

>Sadronm embodies the concept of LEADERSHIP (STRATEGY) , and its form revolves around MAGNIFICENCE and INSPIRATION.
Sadronm... I got nothing here actually

>Phohn embodies the concept of COMMUNICATION, its form revolves around WIRES and SOUND
Phohn should probably be given as much freedom as possible within his domain. Perhaps he (and his spawn?) should be designated as noncombatants?

Burduko embodies the concept of SPEED, in the form of TRANSPORT and CONVEYANCE.
Burduko cannot be still. At best he can pace.

Vandgurd embodies the concept of PROTECTION, its form revolves around METAL and IMPENETRABILITY.
Vandgurd can never strike first.

Aggocrag embodies the concept of GUTSY EARTH, its form revolves around MOUNTAINS and RED HOT ROCKSLIDE.
Aggocrag seems incapable of subtlety, though I am unsure how to phrase that as a restriction.

>Zelgoto embodies STRENGTH, in the form of STONE and STEEL.
Zelgoto. HE COMES. Zelgoto can only strike in the dark. Likewise, in the full light of day, he is fully immobile.
>>
No. 218606 ID: 903f16

>>218575

>What should I say or do?
If Mordre has enough will I'd suggest creating one more Deep Spawn for the day, an aerial scout. If no one has proposed such a concept yet then try something like "Doftern embodies RECONNAISSANCE, in the form of FLIGHT and STEALTH". This type of scouting would probably be very unique as far as The Frostback Mountains goes and neither Goran or The Scarred Yeti should expect it. Ugrokk's team only spotted the Yeti encampment because The Scarred Yeti wanted them to, but with this we could actually gather some useful information and perhaps spring a trap of our own on him.

After doing that go ask Dorgrum where Eldghodd would like a new entrance to his domain carved out. While you're at it question him about who the Administrator of the lands near Mosmodre is. We do have a free introduction to the Scientiomancer of our choosing to cash in and that particular one would probably be interesting to talk to. He may have more detailed information on the events of the curse than Eldghodd does. Then if there is enough time actually go out and carve an entrance using Geomancy, if we can't get all the way through in a day then you can save the rest for tomorrow. It's not like we have any immediately pressing matters to deal with and gaining more mining space for the Drazken clan would be productive.

>What is my response or amendment to Heol's words?
Tell her she may, though if anything feels at all off she should stop.

>What orders should I give to anyone in Mordreden?
-Ask about the bones of the Yeti shaman that were killed. I'd like to get them to Keddic/Nanal/Fersh/Bang so they can have some samples to look through and test now that they're working with the whole proto-soul idea.
-Get the blood magic panel to look at our orb of metal we collected from Eldghodd too. We might want to examine it before we decide to chow down.
-Have the defensive Deep Spawn run a patrol route around the walls of Mordreden. Have them report anything suspicious they see to either Lorgk or ourselves as soon as they can.

P.S. Does anyone else feel like should we defeat Goran or destroy the Gorkin clan in battle that we shouldn't just take their place? I mean he rules over the Premen of the mountains like a tyrant and forces the other tribes to work for him. He's hindering the growth of not just those tribes but the Premen as a people. I think we should free the other tribes, but absorb those who wish to join the Drazken. I'm sure plenty of tribes would join, particularly Oggroth and Ugrokk's. I doubt we could run the Spartan/Helot system Goran had anyway, we're not cruel enough.
>>
No. 218610 ID: f4e4f9

>>218605
Hmm...some of these are kinda cool, and seem like they'd be very fitting.

Except Zelgoto's. That seems ungodly crippling. Maybe testing would prove otherwise, but yeesh.
>>
No. 218612 ID: b10c0e

>What should I say or do?

Data collection. Talk to the premen and Bang and Keddic. How did the deep spawn fair, what were their attacks like, and anything we could use. Also, ask Keddic how his White Lion has been coming along. And ask the pair about Falcon, see what they know about him.

And lets try combat drills again! Very carefully inform all deep spawn DO NOT KILL ANYONE IN TRAINING and if they believe they can't, off to the side with you.

Thank Ugrokk for his keen eyes and together curse the yetis and their damn tricks!

>What is my response or amendment to Heol's words?

"Heol, before you begin, I believe a conference with Jojo is required. And the Oggroth's great hunger would be how these excess souls would be consumed, yes?" I am hesitant to allow the same process that turned Goran into a power hungry despot to be used on one of our close friends, but we could ask Dorgrum if we are truly worried.

>What orders should I give to anyone in Mordreden?

Ellayia, if we can, I would like to talk directly to. As well as Reinhardt.
Ask Ellayia what it is she found out and if she's ok. pardon us for not being there and finding out it was her before anyone else, but, alas, we were on business.

Reinhardt we should ask if everything is ok, as we heard he had locked himself in his room. Just find out what's up, if he's talked to .

"Arkus, forgive me for giving you so much. I know you thrive under pressure, but I have no illusions that this pressure would destroy coal rather then turn it to diamonds. Are there any issues you would like consoling on, or suggestions? I hope Eisenhardt has not been too much of a handful, and I hope Vimes has not been too departmental to your studies. I have find out much while here that may help your studies, Arkus." Relay the blood magic and unified theory of magic stuff.

>And now that all my Deep Spawn are together, should I give any more true bindings to all of them besides the restriction concerning my true nature?

No. The only restriction is to never speak of my nature to anyone. That is the only limit we have. To limit them in any other fashion is pointless. These are the beginnings of our army that will march at the head of and we will lowly grow in power via conquest, and our experience, not the limitations imposed to achieve a false strength.


Ok, talk to our allies. I want to know if we should take out fight to Goran or if we should hunt down these yetis.

And question to Bob, is nine a hard number? Does this mean we can't make more then that now, and we can call back Deep Spawn and release other ones?
>>
No. 218615 ID: f4e4f9

>>218612
I was under the impression that the only way Deepspawn could noticeably improve was through restriction due to there status as living restriction optimizers?

Honestly, I'm cool with most of the ones O mentioned, but anything HUGE and generalized should undergo extensive performance testing.
>>
No. 218616 ID: e31d52

>Sadronm embodies the concept of LEADERSHIP (STRATEGY) , and its form revolves around MAGNIFICENCE and INSPIRATION.
Sadronm may not attack by himself. Either he must attack through or alongside a spawn or an allied Named.

>Aggocrag embodies the concept of GUTSY EARTH, its form revolves around MOUNTAINS and RED HOT ROCKSLIDE.
Aggocrag is incapable of subtlety, and may only strike if his opponents know he is there. He may not ambush in any way, shape or form. He is capable of setting up ambushes... so long as he is not informed of them.
>>
No. 218623 ID: b10c0e

>>218605
We didn't even see our new army fight, how can we limit them if we don't know how any of them attack, or what they do?

Seriously, lets wait a while before putting on pointless, irreversible limitations on our big bonus.

Also: this Zelgoto is not that Zelgoto. This one is rocks and steel and has little do with the formless black chaos behind walls. Maybe Welgahoo can fill that role.

>>218606
Preesiting suggestions for hunter/recon Deep Spawn:

Pengaiea embodies the concept of LOCATION, its form revolves around MAPS and MARKERS.

Orochoth is the embodiment of VISION, however it’s form is comprised of BLINDNESS and BINDINGS.

Gantzio embodies the concept of FATE, its form revolves around GHOSTS and FEAR.

Nidhogg embodies the concept of BEASTS, manifesting as CHANGING and STRENGTH.

That's baring any other ideas suggested for recon ideas, compairing it do ideas already suggested.
>>
No. 218624 ID: b10c0e

>>218615
I wasn't under that impression. I was under the impression like any living soul they gain power from adversity.
In fact, if we don't bind them, they could become quite interesting. Every other Deep One is bound. If we don't bind them other then their inborn bindings, we could maybe make them less depended on them in time. Allow them to lie, after a long while.

Anyway, Dorgrum only has three bindings and none of them are as deep as the ones suggested.
>>
No. 218625 ID: dee7ac

>>218606
Of course we shouldn't rule as tyrant but we shouldn't let this wonderful opportunity pass by.
With our amazing diplomatic problem solving skills we could carve out new, Premen nation. A new country. A nation working in symbiosis with the Deep Spawn above that, no one could touch us.
And we would be the ruler. Could be pretty awesome, I think. At least it would increase our resources.
>>
No. 218627 ID: 45be60

>>218624
>Anyway, Dorgrum only has three bindings and none of them are as deep as the ones suggested.

Check again. He has several more he is not at liberty to discuss.
>>
No. 218629 ID: b10c0e

>>218625
Agreed. Or, if not nation, then a massive clan. We wouldn't demand tribute. We'd offer you great gifts in exchange for your knowledge, gifts of resources in exchange for trade goods, and other such diplomatic tendencies.
>>
No. 218631 ID: f4e4f9

>>218624
Dorgrum has FOUR bindings that hes allowed to speak of,and then an unknown number of other bindings which he is bound not to speak of.

Oh, wait, thats another binding in itself. 5 Bindings he can speak of.

All deepspawn are already bound to truth it seems so that is irrelevant. It's a binding they cant get rid of.
>>
No. 218632 ID: f4e4f9

>>218629
You mean actually Unite the premen clans.

Instead of a bunch of separate clans paying tribute, we could work towards the creation of a genuine, Premen Nation.
>>
No. 218636 ID: 903f16

>>218615
>I exchange some more pleasantries as I check on my Deep Spawn, noting their souls to feel notably smaller than Dorgrum’s, likely less empowered without further experience and restrictions alike to boost their existence to higher levels.

I think this means that even Deep Spawn benefit from experience and like mortals gain power through facing challenges.

>>218623
I browsed through the list before writing and saw a couple of those. Only the first really struck me as an adequate recon specialist, even then he seems to be more focused on where something is rather than providing specifics on say what someone is doing.
>>
No. 218641 ID: b10c0e

>>218631
Ok, Point. I assumed in reading Dorgrum statement that there were other bound Deep Ones, that he didn't know enough about to talk about. I still favor the idea of 'no bindings', however I will concede that if we want to use bindings, we should do so after actually witnessing what our Deep Spawn act like. We haven't dealt with any of them other the Phohn and Phohn has only been used in one role.

See, I would rather all our allies be able to act in any way they want and react to any situation. Limiting them too much seems pointless to me. They may be weak now, but in the future they could do things that no bound Deep Spawn could ever dream of.

Anyway, I said somewhere that I would stop >>218632
arguing this for two days so I'm actually gonna try and do that. I've said my piece and I know I'm being too combative about it.

On to other battles:

>>218632
Yeah, basically. An Overchief, such as ourselves, as the leader of several other smaller tribes. The reason I'm a bit avoidant of 'nation' is just because I don't know how Premen would react to the idea of a proper nation. Don't wanna force any ideals down their throats. Slow building of the landscape for a nation? yes. That is a good idea.
>>
No. 218642 ID: dee7ac

As I said before, as long as they have awesome regenerative capabilities I am cool with them not having many bindings.
Unless we find us in a dire situation where they would need a hefty powerboost.
>>
No. 218648 ID: f4e4f9

>>218641
>Yeah, basically. An Overchief, such as ourselves, as the leader of several other smaller tribes. The reason I'm a bit avoidant of 'nation' is just because I don't know how Premen would react to the idea of a proper nation. Don't wanna force any ideals down their throats. Slow building of the landscape for a nation? yes. That is a good idea.

Sounds good to me. Perhaps consider the rank outside proper premen society, however. Technically, they consider us a Chieftain equivalent in the Drazken, and listen to our counsel, but I don't think we hold genuine authority over most beyond what the true Chieftain, Lorgk, dictates we possess.

Regarding structure, if the Premen are aversive to a full-on Premen nation under one, perhaps a Chieftain Council of some sort could suffice as a springboard for an eventual complete unification
>>
No. 218653 ID: 445c48

>>218593
Thing is, we haven't the manpower for fullscale war, we haven't the supplies, the logistics, nothing. It's a duel or get crushed by numbers.

If we cheat it should be subtle.
>>
No. 218664 ID: f4e4f9

>>218653
Based on the implications of Oggroth and Uggrok, neither does Goran. Both made notes that their respective clans were being starved out by the Gorkin Clan.

If situations are truly that bad in those locations, then we could try to encourage others to join us.

I'd point out that we also have far, FAR greater weaponry than you would expect of other Premen.
>>
No. 218666 ID: f4e4f9

Hmm, I can't recall exactly where, but I think it was mentioned Goran's clan has some 5000 Premen members total.
>>
No. 218670 ID: af8eec

>>218666
and they are all busy strong arming the other clans into submission
>>
No. 218673 ID: 903f16

>>218666
You probably recall it from this post in the original discussion thread. >>/questdis/321951. Looking back on that post this also means he doesn't even have that many Premen to throw at us. He keeps half of his force policing the tribes he rules so we're looking at something like 2,500 Premen warriors, maybe 3,500 if he draws in some of the policing Premen to fight us.
>>
No. 218703 ID: c1a06e

>>218612
>departmental to your studies
should be detrimental,
I think? sorry I'm nitpicking. These seem like good things to try and contact the Arcanoworks about.

Why don't we see if Heol can talk directly to Dorgrum, and if they can, let her get some advice directly before attempting to "fix" Oggroth.

>>218606
>Doftern embodies RECONNAISSANCE, in the form of FLIGHT and STEALTH
oh man this sounds cool, if this doesn't get made immediately I'll have a picture to go with it :O
>>
No. 218718 ID: af8eec

>>218393
>teaching and learning

if this power would work on us it could be used as a workaround for the whole "need to eat souls to learn" problem we seem to have
>>
No. 218722 ID: b10c0e
File 12819242705.jpg - (4.08MB , 3000x2350 , lockheed_sr-71_blackbird.jpg )
218722

>>218703
Yeah. Detrimental. Good spelling has always been something I missed. Good writing? God I hope I actually have that.

Anyway! The reason I don't like such the idea
of Doftern embodies RECONNAISSANCE, in the form of FLIGHT and STEALTH is because I kinda hoped Doftern would be something dorfy and because well, I can't think of something that is flying and stealth that embodies reconnaissance as anything other then picture related.
>>
No. 218724 ID: b10c0e

>>218722
Two notes: Holy shit, I should have picked a smaller picture.

And new updated Name List for Deep Spawn in discussion.
>>
No. 218725 ID: 903f16

>>218722

It kind of seems like you don't so much dislike the idea as you dislike the fact it's using a name that you want set aside for another purpose. If you really care about that then it doesn't have to be Doftern. I picked that name because what had been previously suggested was a bit off in terms of usefulness. I mean having a Deep Spawn based off of mines, hunger, and spirit would be interesting, but it's not exactly practical. As for looks well that's not exactly hard to imagine something, I was picturing a great and terrible bird creature with many eyes. I'm sure Glue has something even better thought up though.
>>
No. 218731 ID: b10c0e

>>218725
Nah. Honestly, I don't mind it just feels far to limited.

Personally, randomly thinking, I hope this is another 'body of insects' type one. Many flies on the wall, hopefully.

But neither a giant bird or a group of flies strikes me as being 'Stealthy'. Maybe it's gonna be some kind of satellite. That would embody Recon, and it's form has to be flying and would be stealthy.

But up until now everyone has been humanoid...so I guess...

Wait, why am I arguing what it'll look like? I should be arguing something else. Oh well, a abomination who embodies recon would be useful. I guess it just feels limited and not as...strange and unique as some of the other suggestions.


annnd I'm rambling at this point. Back to formatting the unglodly list of Forms and Embodiments.
>>
No. 218741 ID: c1a06e

>>218725
>a great and terrible bird creature with many eyes
I can definitely add more eyes to my idea, lol.

if i manage to finish the picture before the idea is used, I'll look through the names to find a different one if its that important to ya. but..
>based off of mines, hunger, and spirit
>not exactly practical
we have a mine of our own now yes? also the Premen mine. Since its possible to have the span be away from us for long periods of time, why not have certain Spawn be guards for certain places, especially if their forms suit that place well? Having a lurking monster in a dark, dark mine to help excavate/guard seems like a good idea to me. And if we keep one with the Premen mine it will be a reminder to the existence of the treaty as well, to stay in the allotted areas.
>>
No. 218757 ID: b10c0e

Also a Mine-Based Eating Machine that never stops could eat it's way back to the Arcanoworks or another Mine Opening.

Anyway! Ask Dorgrum where the name Scientiomancer came from.
>>
No. 218766 ID: a594b9

>Soul Graves are similar to Goran's ability, who was taught by a Deep Spawn
>Mosmordre's referred to as "pretenders"
>There's a separate administrator in that area

Goddamn it, Mosmordre was allied with the Deep Spawn. All Soul Graves are empowered by the Hunger concept. We are bound, yes. We are bound to always Hunger.

Mosmordre was meant to take over the world so that the Deep Spawn would have full capability to manage the Caged One's prison without having to worry about the surface dwellers.

Hey. I just hatched a cunning plan. The scarred yeti will probably set up another diversion, so let's take the bait personally this time, with Mordre. Then, keep in touch with the base via Phohn, and teleport back via Burduko when the scarred one tries to smash up the base while it's undefended. Then we temporally lock his ass and DELICIOUS SOULS WE MUST EAT THEM.
>>
No. 218770 ID: a76809

>>218766
[Oh, ho, VERY close to truth, and lacks Prediction, but again, mighty close to PS stuff there. Might want to tweak and try again.]

>>218581
>>218585
>>218606
>>218612
[Currently, Phohn cannot allow direct communication, just communication Via Phohn. Them's the breaks.]

I consider several different concepts for more Deep Spawn, but... something is off, that stays my hand. My magical reserve, the self-refilling pool of Will I use to power the vast majority of my spellcraft, seems less potent. ...No, that is not quite right, it is as if something between me and that pool is... dwindled, and dims the flow of power. ...Could my own soul be taxed by crafting Deep Spawn? And if so, how do I restore it? This is an entirely new sensation for me, and one I address with a great deal of attention.

My first goal, in dealing with those who returned, is to speak with Lorgk. I wish to know if his new sword is living up to the expectations it is invested with, if his ancestors within the blade are persisting safely. When I bring my concerns to Lorgk, his words gladden me, with what they herald.

"Blade flawless, edge cuts fine, any spell cut the same as flesh. Suspect it would cut Deep Spawn, the magic in their blood quelled by its touch. Legalloth proves excellent weapon, and was why we realized trick of yeti when we did. Would still be fighting specters, if dispellation not possible."

"And your thoughts on the ambush itself?"

"Clear the sighting was purposeful, meant to draw out, occupy clan. Were yeti sighted here?"

"Indeed. Dulu sighted the Scarred yeti observing the town, But the individual left before the sighting could be investigated."

"Prone to deception in all things, that one."

"Indeed."

After gaining this brief assessment that the outing did as suspected seem to track a false lead, I gain Dorgrum's aid in making two offical bindings into all nine of my Deep Spawn's existences: That they cannot speak of my nature to anyone, and that they may not start violence save in the defense of their own existence/that of a designated allies, or under my specific command. As the two bindings are imposed on all, I note souls swelling in size, potency gathering about that which I have crafted. With this dealt with, I turn to addressing Burduko, seeking knowledge of just how the concept of transportation has translated into his existence.

This one can only travel where it has previously been, as of now, that is only here. As travel locations open up, only self, own spawn, and Administrator Mordre could be transferred, none other, unless outside aid was gained. If identical locations existed at each where, then they could all be connected, and anything on the patch of 'sameness' could be transported.

As always, I find the irregular phrasing used by the Deep Spawn to be vexing, but I believe I understand the gist of what Burduko can and cannot do. And with this knowledge, I find the sun setting, and with my earlier bout of wakefulness over the night, I feel it necessary to turn in early, to preserve my ruse. I once more find myself kneeling, pretending to have deactivated this golem and gone to sleep, as any human controlling it from a distance would.

[DAY 132: DAY 2 OF WEEK 2 OF MONTH 4:]
[Morday of the Second Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


As the morning dawns, I first seek out Bang and Keddic, to gain a sense of how they felt the Deep Spawn Mothbern, Nihilino and Sadronm fought. Their words are promising, Mothbern sapping youth and vitality with his strikes, damning his foes to death by degrees with his strikes, his Spawn dessicated corpses with freakish strength, tearing bodies limb from limb. Nihilino has a deadly duo of effects, those he touches slowly fading from existence, and those who gaze into the maddening hole in his blank face having theirs souls rent to nothing, rendered nonexistent, entropy his very existence. Nihilino's spawn are simple orbs of shadow, consuming what they touch, like omni-dimentional pits that swallow all, without fear of growing full. Sadronm has not been seen fighting directly, but his spawn fight ably, tangled masses of snapping serpents, fangs dripping with venom, and his will apparently is responsible for guiding all Spawn, should permission be given to him. All in all, having Sadronm around was vitally useful, as Nihilino and Mothbern both could devote their whole will to their own struggle, with Sadronm ensuring the spawn performed optimally.

I thank Bang and Keddic for the report, and move on to addressing the two as well as Nanal and Fersh, rejoining the Blood-theory cabal once more, as I ferret out some fresh yeti bones, for some first hand experience with the recent topic for their discussions. As I continue to facilitate the speech, they seem to find some sort of consensus that there is a quantifiable source to the proto-soul, something in the bone's marrow, something that could be anything, if such irregular words could hold worth.
As I leave them to their deliberations about White Blood and the source of the proto-soul in bone marrow, I return to Ugrokk and Lorgk, and ask for them to facilitate a joint combat drilling, with the Deep Spawn participating. I stress to them that this is to be non-lethal, and that any who could not accomplish such should not participate. Mothbern and Nihilino both excuse themeselves to take up duty patrolling about the village, leaving their spawn as able to fight, and the whole of the Drazken clan warrior caste turns out to participate. I leave them to their ice-breaking, the clan getting some more experience with the beings that they are now re-tied to, while I turn to my last immediate concern: Oggroth.

I speak more with Heol, ironing out what she plans, and it seems simple: She will copy some of what she detects in my form, as well as some of that sensed in Dorgrum, and rework Oggroth, so that his soul orients more around consumption, devouring, and the act of eating than before. Through this connection, she hopes his soul could be made able to combat that which co-inhabits his body. I bring her idea to Jojo, who nods contemplatively at its mention. He seems certain such could work, but is unsure what he could do. As I continue to play messenger, so that he and Heol can speak and coordinate, Dorgrum makes his way to the tent, offering that he was curious about the Mortal that could be non-mortal, as well as the soul inspecting him earlier. As I explain what we deliberate over, he offers that, with the aid of a 'Broken Servant', Oggroth could indeed be converted. With himself, Heol, and Jojo, he feels quite confident that Oggroth could be started down the same path Goran did, centuries ago... as well as noting that without such a choice, the souls in his body will inevitably overwhelm him. Seeing no other option right now, and having noted Oggroth to be growing more and more unbalanced as his change progresses....

I accept.

Dorgrum, Heol and Jojo all set to work, offering that I likely could aid them, if I were willing to set aside earthly pursuits for a day or two. I likewise note that Lorgk seems to wish my participation in the combat drills, as well as Bang, Keddic, Nanal and Fersh desiring more of my translation to expedite their communication. On top of this, there is also a desire for my aid in establishing tunnels.... many things to follow up on, and limited time to devote to such intensive efforts.


What should I focus my time on?
Ensuring the combat drills go well, and the combat capabilities of the clan are as up to par as possible?
Laboring with Dorgrum, Heol and Jojo, to ensure Oggroth comes out of this as well as possible?
Speaking with Bang, Keddic, Nanal and Fersh to ensure the White Blood/Bone Proto-soul research progresses as swiftly as possible?
Or Digging tunnels, to improve mine output as much as possible?
Or should I do something else?
[Please don't suggest Mordre does everything, these are all multi-day things, so Mordre must approach them one at a time, unless waiting cycles for all tasks to be finished concurrently sounds fun.]
>>
No. 218776 ID: c1a06e

>>218770
while everything is interesting, Oggroth's is the most time sensitive, so that first.
We can always continue discussion of the white blood problem at any time, as long as at least two of the group are present to facilitate the conversation. (I'm hoping Nanal will come with us when we leave but I'm not sure if that will happen).
As for the sparring, instead of taking part in the general matches, put forth something like "I must attend to a pressing matter for some time, but I would be interested in testing out the strength of those who have proven themselves most worthy when I have completed my task." to spur them into trying hard so they get to test them-self/themselves against Mordre.
(Just to make sure, NO DULU YOU AREN'T ALLOWED YOU SILLY GOOSE :P)

The mines and mountains will be there for a looong time. Those can be left to the miners for now. Unless we want to set just one of the Spawn to helping out a bit. I'm sure 3 is enough for sparring.
>>
No. 218777 ID: 445c48

Hmm. No direct communication, that's fine, we could still set up a mighty fine messenger company. And I note the "Currently". Does this mean, with bindings and experience and the power they bring, Phohn will eventually be able to facilitate direct communication? Or maybe change his voice to mimic whoever's talking in one side, so he hears what they say, and when they finish, parrot it back to the other side?

We should ask Dorgrum about the soul being taxed. I think that's enough Spawn-crafting for now. We have seasons before they'll start going weird, we don't need to make all fifty in a week.

I don't think Nihilino or Sadronm should have their spawn praticipate in the exercise. Those shadow orbs don't sound very non-lethal or noncrippling, and poison can be a bitch to deal with and we don't have the time for that. Mothbern's corpses seem ok though, so long as they hold back. Other guys? Dunno lol.

We really need to train some translators up here eventually. Would be so handy. And hell, once they know English, they could write shit down.


Oh! Do we have the scarred yeti's arm? Has that been made into the wall or a tent or something? I hope not, because we could probably use it and Phohn to send a "FUCK YOU" to the scarred yeti.


As for the activity for th next few days: Other than not crafting deepspawn: dunno lol.
>>
No. 218778 ID: 33882a

>>218770
Well, there's not much that you can do in terms of combat drills, since any combat against you is going to be one sided, so i'd focus our attention on Oggroth for the moment. He's been a very loyal and valuable investment.
>>
No. 218781 ID: 903f16

>>218776
I'll second this order of actions. Also have Phohn contact Arkus periodically while we are busy and get updates on the situation Arcanoworks. The poor guy has a lot on his plate at the moment, but at least this means we won't be wanting for something to do when we get the next perspective shift.
>>
No. 218783 ID: a594b9

Laboring with Dorgrum, Heol and Jojo, to ensure Oggroth comes out of this as well as possible.

On a different note, let's add a Restriction to Nihilino so that only those he is actively fighting are affected by his abilities. That should let him fight and walk around without having to worry about what he's facing or touching.

Also, amending my theory... gonna try for a prediction too.

Mosmordre was LED by the Deep Spawn. All Soul Graves are empowered by the Hunger concept. Mordre is no exception.

Mosmordre was meant to take over the world so that the Deep Spawn would have full capability to manage the Caged One's prison without having to worry about the surface dwellers.

Based on this, if we were to meet with the Administrator there, they would be likely to task us with restoring the empire and would freely give assistance rather than requiring trades.
>>
No. 218784 ID: a594b9

Hey, I think the proto-soul shit is like... kindof a stem cell thing. The fundamental material with which all things are built. It is so powerful when harnessed because it is not yet restricted into a single purpose. So you can use it for shit it's not supposed to be used for, and get a stronger result from it.
>>
No. 218787 ID: f6d9b2

>he feels quite confident that Oggroth could be started down the same path Goran did, centuries ago...

I don't really like this prospect.
I just want Oggroth to bi himself again. Before we know it, he'll need a constant supply of souls to maintain himself like we.
>>
No. 218789 ID: f6d9b2

>Could my own soul be taxed by crafting Deep Spawn? And if so, how do I restore it? This is an entirely new sensation for me, and one I address with a great deal of attention.

Oooh, remember Dorgrum said that Eldghodd will be amiable if we don't kill him and Khordu, because making individuated Deep Spawn is a very hefty and power consuming task?
Then, we have been referred by Dorgrum as "brother"
And now we are being referred as "administrator"

Could it be that our soul is the previous administrator from Mosmordren region? We have similar powers hidden deep inside us which we do not yet know about but because of them we can craft individuated Deep Spawn.
We have established that Soul Graves were made with help of Deep Spawn. I guess this SG was very badly damaged and its spell-matrices broken, so the Mosmordren mages couldn't fix it themself, they had to call up the help of Deep Spawn. And while he was labouring on this task, the curse hit and made a mess of everything. He probably transferred his soul (seeing what powerful Soul Mages administrators are, I think it's quite easy for them) into the SG he was working on as a last ditch effort to save himself. Because the transfer was so sudden and unprepared he wasn't able to wake himself anymore and lost memory of it's being.
>>
No. 218790 ID: f4e4f9

Laboring with Dorgrum, Heol, and Jojo. This is the most sensitive option, and therefore the one most in need of our attention.

Following this, aid in the discussion of White Blood if possible.

All the others are things that are easily done without your help. There is little you could do to personally make the Premen/Deepspawn Combat Training more efficient, and expanding the mines is a very low priority at the moment in comparison with other things.
>>
No. 218792 ID: 6834bc

>>218789
I'm going to predict that, when we finally find out just who proposed the idea of cutting off the leylines to Mosmordre, we're going to learn it was part of an extremely misguided plot to release/weaken the bindings of the Caged One - and it didn't work exactly as planned.

In fact, there's got to be more Caged One artifacts like True Edge out there in the world. If someone in a truly influential position had such an item for long enough, the Caged One would certainly have been able to control them directly; and there's a great explanation for the source of the Leyline Curse idea.
>>
No. 218819 ID: 3fee21

>>218792
Soon we'll learn that leylines ARE the prison. Like steel bars in a cell....
>>
No. 218829 ID: b10c0e

As everyone has said, we stay with Oggroth. However we make it damn clear that we won't change Oggroth one iota. He will be Oggroth, not embody hunger but his great hunger will add to who he is. After all, did Oggroth not equal Bang when it came to eating? Hold Oggroth's great hand and stay with him.

"You would not die once, friend and warrior. I shall not have you loose that gift to madness."

However, before we start, lets go tell Bang, Keddic, Nanal and Fersh that they should first deal with training. After all, all this theory and discussion is needless if such ideas can't be used in a real world event. And the secrets of blood won't be change the day or two they train. And Fersh will need to act as healer, as Jojo is going to be gone.

After we have righted Oggroth and assured that he is dreaming well and safe, let's watch the combat. I want all our Premen to be up to par. And I wanna see our Suitors learn how to kick ass from the Aggocrag and a good number of Deep Spawn. And, remember, we have two foes to destroy here in these mountains. Well trained troops would be better for that then four mages trained in White Blood magic.

Then translation, if nothing else happens, with every evening dedicated do mine delving. We can take Bang with us, he should be good at mine moving.

And can we use Phohn to ring up the Arcanoworks? We can ask Arkus to give the Warning Beacon to Ellayia and Reinhardt so we can talk to them.

And as for prediction: Mosmordre had dealings with the Deep Ones, most likely an Administrator. Soul Graves and the rest of the Soul-Based magic was taught to them by the Deep Spawn, and the war was an attempt to help with the System.

The Curse was because some mages found out about the Spawn and what they do, but not why. They attacked Mosmordre in a attempt to destroy the spawn, but only disrupted the system. If we're seen with Spawn, it is very likely that the same Cabal that attacked Mosmordre will attack us for the same reason.
>>
No. 218830 ID: b10c0e

Oh! And can we use a Pristine Soul on Oggroth so he is basically himself when he comes out of this? I don't want to loose the Mountain to madness, hunger, deepspawn trickery, or a failed attempt.

>>218777
I think Mothbern and Nihilino don't think they can do combat drills because they just up and started to patrol.
>>
No. 218831 ID: e31d52

>They attacked Mosmordre in a attempt to destroy the spawn, but only disrupted the system. If we're seen with Spawn, it is very likely that the same Cabal that attacked Mosmordre will attack us for the same reason.

It is for this reason we must find those who are truly loyal to us, and those who merely follow the Mage.
>>
No. 218842 ID: b10c0e

>>218831
If this pans out, that is.
>>
No. 218850 ID: af99bd

> If identical locations existed at each where, then they could all be connected, and anything on the patch of 'sameness' could be transported.

Make a room with a certain design on the floor and walls and make identical rooms in the places you want. These places will now be teleport stations. You can even make the designs runes so that it is easier for Burduko to do his stuff.
>>
No. 218852 ID: af99bd

Mordre: Help Oggroth. He is the top priority right now and it wight help him to quell those fears of you.

Have your spawn handle the other things with Phohn giving you updates so you can adjust if necessary. If this would disrupt the process then nix the Phohn part.

Mine duty: Aggocragg, Zelgato

Practice duty: Sadronm. Assessment and recommendations.

Velada can help you guys if Dogrum thinks that will help, you know time magician and all. maybe he can speed up the process or make the area stable or something.
>>
No. 218853 ID: af99bd

Oh yes, also seconding the use of a Pristine soul to make sure this goes smoothly.
>>
No. 218854 ID: b10c0e

>>218852
Just wondering, but why would we be doing minework now instead of after everything gets finished up?
>>
No. 218855 ID: af99bd

>>218854
Well, they seem to want it done, and seeing we will be busy for the next few days, we might as well have the spawn do stuff. Heck they might unearth a flawless ruby as big as our fist (maybe not but hey, they might find something useful after all)
>>
No. 218860 ID: b10c0e

>>218855
True, I'd just rather every over-powered spawn beating lessons into our Suitors and the rest of the Premen so when we have to fight the combined forces of a tricky asshole of a yeti and a magic eating monster taller then us our warriors can kick some ass rather then being slaughtered. Again.
>>
No. 218885 ID: c1a06e

>>218850
aw yeah! and we could just use out geomancy to start making a connector between Mordreden and The Arcanoworks. Make a circular stone room sort of inside the mountain before we leave, then make an identical room underground at Arcanoworks, with a little hidden staircase going to it! and maybe even a room like that near the Duke's Manse, where Kyorto is near. Wouldn't hurt to be able to go there quicker. Thats assuming I understand this correctly... :(
>>
No. 218923 ID: 716eb0

I don't know if "hunger" is the right approach if we are worrying about changes to who he is. Hunger for souls ends badly. I think maybe focusing on the "can digest anything" trait is the way to go. I mean, he was even eating Peter's peppers right? Shouldn't be *that* hard to expand his repertoire to include rocks and souls.
>>
No. 218930 ID: af99bd

>>218923
Brilliant
>>
No. 218940 ID: 00ac23

Voting we help with Oggroth first. I would be ok with using a pristine soul on him, if it would guarantee we could stave off madness/supremely enhance his ability. In our spare time from that we should also help facilitate the proto-soul/white blood discussion
>>
No. 218945 ID: 445c48

Could Phohn translate? Probably. We should tell him to translate for protosoul guys.
>>
No. 218957 ID: 45be60

>>218923
>>218930
Well, its brilliant if we can do it. He said they could do like Goran, and we don't know how much of Goran is his enchantment and how much is him already being a douche anyway.

>>218945
And this... is so obviously the solution that the rest of us feel stupid for not thinking of it. Make it so.
>>
No. 218979 ID: a76809

>>218792
>>218819
[Prediction of past events do not equate to Pristine Soul, but good job anyway. If you think through the implications, there is enough to support several possible predictions, if you want to give it a crack]

>>218829
[Lots of 'close but no cigar' here.]

>>218776
>>218777
>>218778
>>218781
>>218783
>>218784
>>218787
>>218830
>>218852
>>218853
>>218854
>>218923
>>218940
>>218945
>>218957
[People stopped trying for the Jojo prophecies? Huh, interesting. Also, to verify, Scars of Yesterday pic seen, plot arc is unlocked. It will be... interesting.]

I decide to spend my time aiding Oggroth, the warrior that nearly died for me, the living mountain that has looked up to as if at a god since the moment I met him. He has been a steadfast ally and has served unquestioningly, and as one of those privy to my secret, it behooves me to keep him alive, and functioning well. The concept of tying him to Hunger, to make him like Goran... and myself seems a bit drastic. Perhaps I could simply tie it to his sense of processing food, his digestion, to allow more natural fuel sources, rather than binding him to a never-ending hunger. After all, as an organic I am given to understand he periodically experiences hunger anyway, why add to that? This seemingly simple idea, when I pose it to Jojo, actually gains some immediate support.

"Oggroth fat one, big stomach. Loves it, loves food, filling belly. Hunger works, but making belly better? Likely could work as well, not have such... side effects."

Heol seems intrigued by the idea, whereas Dorgrum only seems condescending. He staunchly says that while he will support whichever plan I follow as per Eldghodd's orders, he disagrees with making the attempt, calling it inefficient. I ignore his warnings, and after seeing Oggroth's brow furrow and mouth droop into a smile as he likely imagines himself able to eat anything, from clouds to mountains, steel to soulstuff. How could I say no to a hopeful face like that? My last act, before I join myself to the collective magical network of Dorgrum, Jojo, and Heol centered about Oggroth, I order Phohn to have Aggocrag and Vandgurd begin digging expansions to the mines, as I noted that the remaining restoration work no longer needs all the makers, and with the mines still somewhat drained, they could use a... jumptstart. Of course, I make sure to inform them to not stray beyond four miles of the surface, to adhere to Eldghodd's agreement, an action that seems to gain great support from Dorgrum. And with everything taken care of for the moment, I take the plunge.

The rest of the day passes in a hazy dream-scape, distorted perception and illusory thoughts flitting through my mind and existence as I try to stay focused on the task at hand, the haze of distraction deadly tempting, but my will staying glued to Oggroth's gut, and the modifications we plot for it.

[DAY 133: DAY 3 OF WEEK 2 OF MONTH 4:]
[Atenday of the Second Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


Some time in the mid-morning of the following day, the process is halted, by Dorgrum of all beings, who merely gazes at Heol. My own gaze follows-and I quickly see the issue. Her existence is noticeably wanner, her once vibrant emerald sheen now a dull pallor, more transparent than I recall, and blurred as if seen through a haze. Jojo comments that he needs at least a day of rest before continuing anyway, and observes that he imagines the same are true for souls, considering what we are doing. Heol jerkily retreats to the healing tent, leaving without a word.

With the subject brought up, and my own thoughts turning to how out of sorts my own existence has felt since crafting several Deep Spawn, I address Dorgrum with some simple questions, about what exactly it costs me to finish one of these Deep Spawn eggs. After reading through the archaic and obtusely worded response I get, I decode a rather fascinating picture:

--Deep Spawn, when Named, take massive Soul and general magical energy to form, this is why Eldghodd started them, as compared to finishing a Deep Spawn post-Naming, the energy cost is immeasurably higher.
--Even still, forming a Named deep spawn, finishing their 'birth', still requires something beyond raw magical input: It needs an actual chunk of Soul, directly from the one waking it (which is phrased in a way that makes me wonder if anyone but the Master-to-be can wake them, or if something truly bizarre would happen if someone else tried).
--This piece of soul is exchanged with a correlating piece of the Deep Spawn's Proto-Soul, that which precedes a true soul, and kick-starts the proto-soul into being a real soul, and starts the basis of the bindings making all Deep Spawn, that being the absolute loyalty and service to their master.
--The pieces of proto-soul, when claimed, will temporarily dull the Master's soul, when conjoined with the loss of Soul Fragments. Over time, they are incorporated into the Soul itself, and add to its depth and complexity, but in the short term they are detrimental for soul health.
--Irritatingly, he is exceptionally vague on what kind of time-frame we are looking at here.

Still, I know I am doing something that is damaging in the short term, with long-term recovery possible. Well, I suppose that IS good to know. And after I thank Dorgrum for his advice, I also thank him for his aid on Oggroth, to which he simply replies that more is needed, before his aid could be called finished. So I look for something to occupy myself now that I am awake, and after a fiendish idea, set myself to hunting down the scarred yetis arm. As I travel about, asking whoever I think could help, from makers doing butchering to shamans present in the recent struggle, I take stock of how the combat drills yesterday (which still continue today) went. It turns out that those called the 'suitors', those that serve me personally, have been performing quite handily in the cross-special drilling against Deep Spawn, outperforming the normal warriors at every turn. Lorgk easily outclasses Ugrokk in his personal performance, but concedes that Ugrokk led the better group, which Dulu, the most potent individual participating in the drilling but acting as a separate force, seems to agree with. Lorgk then promises that tomorrow, he will be leading the veteran warriors, the elites of the clan, and he wonders how Ugrokk shall fare. They parted on these terms, and today settle that dispute, while I finally track down the yeti arm, sometime in the afternoon, not stripped of it's flesh or skin, as of yet. I bring it to Phohn, and tell him of my plan to communicate with the arm's previous bearer.

such is possible, but time is needed, to pierce the veil of death, the time passed

And it is on these words, that I ultimately find myself waiting, watching Ugrokk leading the Suitors while Lorgk leads the Veterans in a rivalry instilled assault on the Deep Spawn and their manifested minions. The contest is close indeed, and for a time, the little rebuilding work left other than finalizing the Wall is stopped, as all turn to watch the hot rivalry, the mosnters they face carefully avoiding lethal attacks as they nonetheless prove vicious foes.

Finally Dorgrum ducks his head out of Jojo's tent, and motions me over. It seems the wizened Souldreamer is awake, and ready to continue, by Dorgrum's expressions. And so again, this time sans Heol, we delve into the sea of Oggroth's soul, moving connections between body and mind, rebuilding metaphysical connections in a hallucinatory state, our minds idly filling and emptying of knowledge both useless and profound, desperately trying to stay focused about our purpose, and we labor throughout the night, noting not the time as it flies.

[DAY 134: DAY 4 OF WEEK 2 OF MONTH 4:]
[Washiday of the Second Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]

Once more Dorgrum stops us, bringing us back to lucid reality in the following morning, this time commenting that Jojo needs rest, drawing an odd look from the Premen in question, who grumbles before turning over in his cot. Oggroth still slumbers after our last attempt, his face still appearing pained, as Dorgrum follows me outside the tent.

He admits that besides Jojo's tiredness and waning mental state at the moment, he was also concerned about Oggroth. The souls are creating too much static, our works replicating onto theirs without our will by sheer proximity, preventing Oggroth from gaining any singular lead on them. He does not know how to proceed.... but an idle thought in my mind, a simply 'but do I?' seems to stir something, the now familiar sensation of a soul rising out of the murky depths of my Soul Furnace, it's untouched existence internally radiating a sense of purpose, a means to an end... a promise of Oggroth's safety. I consider this soul deeply, as I seek out Bang, Keddic, Fersh and Nanal, to convey a particular brainwave that occurred to me: The source of proto-souls, that which is the possibility of a soul, being a physical material that is likewise 'possible', in some way not yet what it should be, that lurks in the depths of bone. This idea seems to go over rather well with Bang, but all the others seem adamantly opposed to its existence, which prompts hot debate that I lead over for an hour, before realizing that Phohn could likely speak between them. I inquire into my own thoughts, and find Phohn most compliant. And after the initial shock of his words insinuating themselves into the minds of each of the four, they seem to have no issue either, even if most of their time is now apparently spent silently regarding each-other before one or the other offers their response to an internal translation.

I also find out that the end of yesterday's all day sparring ended with Lorgk and the veterans taking the win, but rather than lording his victory, he used it to split all the forces up, trying to create lumps of distributed units, tiny armies taking form, Lorgk, Dulu and Ugrokk all leading their own, along with perhaps a dozen others. Each targets a specific Deep Spawn, and engages in smaller scale group tactics, with unfamiliar comrades, compared to the norm. The process is messy, but over the hours seems to bear fruit. Lorgk confides in a brief respite that it was Lukgo who came up with it. Bang seeks me out, demanding I return to the debate, as he wants to prove that the existence of these 'Possible Cells' could support 'White Blood's' existence, and that the two suggest some sort of physical manifestation of action, and potential, a personal door of evolution: He seems quite worked up about the concept, and so I follow along, saying as little as possible to not spoil my ruse as I listen to the arguments. Eventually they do agree that these 'Possible Cells' likely do exist, but that does not make them 'magic in a can', as Nanal hotly continues to retort with, claiming Bang to be lost in fantasy, not properly grounded in what is possible. To which Bang only looks confused, before simply grinning a manic, cheek-splitting leer.
With my mind as distracted from my inevitable decision as it could be, I finally return to Oggroth, my mind made up, and inform Dorgrum I intend to do something similar to what I did with Lorgk's sword. A look of only partly confused mock understanding passes over his face, as he comes along with me, and with Jojo, we once more plunge into Dulu's soul. But this time, I let loose the wayward soul in my form, so confident in its destiny, that it flits through the kaleidoscopic scintillating landscape of Oggroth's soul, and shifts We are thrown free of Oggroth's soul and yet not, not viewing it from some internal massive distance, like birds looking down at the ground.... as the soul, Oggroth the Mountain's soul, amidst the jumbled mass of those souls with which I bought him an extension on life roams, traversing his own body. It moves from heart and head, two places one inevitably grants significance, self-identifies with housing a certain something, and over the years condenses their own soul towards those points, freely formed roots anchoring them to the parts labeled most dear-

And Oggroth's soul marches staunchly away, shaking free such shackles like a dog that's had enough, and settles solidly into his stomach, the organs involved in processing food, and roots itself so firmly, so utterly, that the press of souls about it can sway it not at all. In the roots so securely fastening the soul in place, I see the fading vestiges of the Pristine soul I loosed, before the world fades back into existence, my last glimpse of a soul pressing too hard against Oggroth's abruptly being subsumed, eaten on a primordial level.
[-1 Pristine Soul. Pristine Soul Total: 03]

[DAY 135: DAY 5 OF WEEK 2 OF MONTH 4:]
[Corday of the Second Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


As I awaken, my world once more the static surroundings of reality and not the shifting realm of the Dream, I hear Phohn's simple message:

The connection is established, and speech is possible at any time. Is there anything desired to be said to the bearer of this arm?
And as I am processing this and the possibilities is offers, Lorgk finds me, his face even grimmer than usual.

"Scouts spotted Gorkin Clan. On the move. Seen on distant mountain, one, maybe two days to arrive. Some four thousand strong.... and a Giant is among them, at their heart. Goran comes, Mordre, and he did not come alone."


What should I say or do?
And how should I use the one to two days I seem to now have?
>>
No. 218983 ID: e31d52

"Get the Makers to work on pit traps, along periphery of village. Place nothing in them, but make them deep enough for Deep Spawn to rest within- the smaller ones, not the named. Consult Sadronm as to the specific placement on these pits. Once the smaller spawn are placed, cover them. Once that is done, fortify the rest of this area as much as possible. Let Bang and Keddic know of their arrival. We are to prepare for the worst, Lorgk: That being full-out war. I will attempt to secure an escape route via the tunnels that make up Eldgohdd's holdings, but I make no gaurentees."

To Dorgrum, it is time to get those permabinds set up, the ones noted here: >>218605
Further, we need to ask what he would do in full-on conflict. Would he support us?

Oh, and while all this is happening, don't stop moving. Pace nervously. Charge the AA. We might have to do things the old fashioned way: Pristine AA.
>>
No. 218988 ID: cb48ca

>>218979
Remember those Geomantic landmines you used against Eisenhardt?

Well, begin seeding such across the ground beyond your walls. Goran may be able to absorb magical attacks, but shrapnel and ground-detonations aint magic.
>>
No. 218993 ID: 6834bc

>>218979
[I thought I had at least two obvious predictions in there.]
-There are more items like True Edge in the world; they may not be swords, but they exist.
-The person who originally suggested the Leyline Curse is (and was, at the time) being controlled by the Caged One (through one of the aforementioned items.)

As for what to do with the possibly upcoming battle, at least strategize with Sadronm and make sure the rest of the combat-capable Deep Spawn are ready for it.
I'm not sure what to say to the Scarred Yeti, so I'll leave that to someone else.
>>
No. 218995 ID: af99bd

Consult with Sadronm, Lorgk, his sword and Keddic as to tactics in this situation. Tell them about what you have learn't of Gorans ability and what you know about your clans current strength (warriors and makers) and the strength of the 'special' units. We have to see how our resources can be best spent.
Cheating time: Have Velada set up a 'time singularity' around the discussion tent so that the discussion takes less time, more time for implementation.

More cheating time: Gather rubies, the best you can find, and make slots for them in your body. Then shoot out a Pristine soul to magically anchor them to you. The purpose? Overall magic enhancement. (This plan ain't the best but hey)

Now run, run like the wind, run to the top of the mountain. Watch and wait.
BEGIN THE DIRGE
>>
No. 218997 ID: 45be60

I do not wish to communicate with the one armed yeti. I wish to FUCK with him. Remember when we first earned HAM points? Pretending to be chittering forest spirits was awesome.

In the middle of the night we must whisper to him (in his own language) about failures. In the mean time, can Phohn listen in on what he says without being obvious about it?
>>
No. 218999 ID: 445c48

Huh I didn't really have anything to say to the Scarred Yeti, other than "Hey fuck you too buddy". Someone come up with something.

Uh, no idea what bang's talking about. Stem Cells maybe? Holy dicks I don't know shit about blood.
>>
No. 219001 ID: 903f16

>>218979

I don't know what to say to the Scarred Yeti, but if anyone wants to write something try to work in some deception so he doesn't try to attack us along with Goran. We can't afford to have the odds further stacked against us.

Also, we need to contact Eldghodd and do something with the battle alliance/temporary aid clause we worked into our past negotiations. He offered us the service of two individuated as a show of solidarity. We need to cash in that promise now, I suggest Khordu and Dorgrum. If the second is already obligated to help us then we should ask for an individuated Deep Spawn of equal age and experience. He also offered us up to six thousand individuated spawn and their spawn if we either get him surface resources or make a pledge for a similar service later. Among the things from the surface he wants are technology and corpses, so maybe we could promise him most or all of the corpses that are about to be created from our conflict. If he demands payment first then we can give him one sample of each piece of technology we brought up here. I don't know exactly how many of the possible six thousand we could get from a deal like this, but at this point we should take whatever we can get.

After doing that issue some orders to people at camp. We need to make sure all the Premen under our command are fully capable of using the weapons we brought along. This basically means they need to be drilled the hell out of while they use the Morphic weapons we gave them. Have any Premen with particularly good aim be given Jezebel's lightening guns and spears and either station them on the wall itself or spread them through ought the army. The shaman should be spending their time touching up the magic on the wall and preparing more big spells, I'd personally like to see them work on an avalanche spell and more big buffs like the one they gave to Bang. Order up some big bonfires to be built too, we can use those fires to employ our pyromancy against Goran's forces, it'll save us from having to manipulated our own soul fire. Logrk should continue his training with Dolg, hopefully his increased speed and healing will show up on the battlefield. Lukgo needs to be informed of the battle and his tactical knowledge utilized. Maybe, just maybe we can get him to work in tandem with Sadronm and they can make our army as effective as possible.
>>
No. 219006 ID: cb48ca

Regarding the Yeti:

I want to abuse him. We're going to make him think he's going insane.

I want Phohn to intermittently transmit the sound of static, followed by every now and then fading in the sound of a Yeti child's laughter. Listen, if possible, to what he says or does, and inject comments in his own voice, such as random musings and gibberish, but don't make it to common. I want it to seem like thoughts, unbidden, coming from his own mind.

I want to ruin his nerves. I want to break his sense of self over time. Eventually, we can start injecting musing into his own head that we can help make come true, such as "The Destroyer Comes, Be Wary", followed immediately by a raid on his location or people.

Then we can start to get really nasty.
>>
No. 219012 ID: d1e5b7

WHY DO YOU GUYS EVEN WANT TO SPEAK WITH THE YETI?

Rather than speaking with the Yeti, can't we just locate his location with Phohns help? Then we could deal with them before Gorkin clan arrives.

Also, lets try to make one more spawn. We haven't made any in few days maybe we'll be able to make one more, maybe two?

Right now we need heavy offensive type.
I would like this one
>Acronum embodies the concept of RANGED COMBAT, its form revolves around GUNS and CANNONS
Would probably have great area attacks. We could bombard them from a long distance. And it's manifested spawn should be something cool too.

Also, we could use Pristine Soul to fuel manifestation of dozens of individual Deep Spawn.


In the coming battle have Phohn at least manifest his spawns and bind them to Sadronm. Though I would like him to assist in the coming battle too. He should assist Sadronm in relaying battle updates to other allies.

ALSO, I AM ASKING THE 3RD TIME
DO OUR SPAWN HAVE REGENERATIVE ABILITY THAT MAKE THEM IMPOSSIBLE TO KILL LIKE DORGRUM AND KHORDU HAD????
>>
No. 219016 ID: cb48ca

No more Deepspawn. They are literally damaging our soul in the short-term, and we're about to get into two major fights (Goran, then Eisenhardt part 2).
>>
No. 219017 ID: d1e5b7

Oh, now that we have fixed Oggroth and he's in no danger of being overhelmed by the collective of souls could we infuse him with more souls to bring the number up to 100? I like clean rounded up numbers.

Though I am sad that we had to use Pristine Soul to do this. I would have wanted that we dealt with it with conventional means so that we could do the same soul infusing process to other individuals.....
>>
No. 219019 ID: d1e5b7

Oh, wait, one thing we ABSOLUTELY MUST do!

We must give and inspiring speech to all our allies before the start of the battle, we must give confidence to everyone. If someone could come up with a decent speech, I'm sure it would give us a decent bonus.

Though the Spawns, Dulu, Keddic, Oggroth, Uggroth, suitors and Bang (especially Bang, oh man, he could take on four thousand of regular enemies and don't break a sweat) don't really need that speech but I think it would be awesome nonetheless.
>>
No. 219031 ID: 445c48

>>219017
I think given the complications that occurred the first time we did it, I think we should wait, at least until Oggroth eats all the other souls and his empowered soul then sits around and gets comfortable.
>>
No. 219053 ID: a594b9

I'm gonna try to figure out more of this prophecy business.

>The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance.
Yes, this is obviously referring to the Caged One being pissed that Mordre let Lenryt take him away, and plans revenge. Yet could it also mean something else...?
The Bound could refer to the Deep Spawn allied with/in charge of Mosmordre. They're raging because of the Curse that ruined their plans (although they weren't really winning the war). They seek a 'past cage'- Mordre, a Soul Grave who was typically infused with a Deep Spawn's power. They seek to wreak vengeance through him, not upon him.
Maybe.

>The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes
Lord of Souls? That could refer to us, or it could refer to the head Soul Mage of Mosmordre. It could also refer to Weinsho. It would kindof suck if somehow Weinsho decided to come take care of us personally!
And of course as others have said it could represent the Caged One's three presences aboveground.
No fucking clue who the Master of Sorrow is. If I had to guess it's either Goran, some important Administrator, Weinsho, or Mordre (who would be opposing the Caged One if the Three-eyed Lord was representing it).

>The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!
The Parasite could even refer to Mosmordre here; leeching off the Caged One's power as much as Mordre does. It could also refer to Goran... or Mordre. Ruin Shall Come could refer to the curse (against Mosmordre) or either Goran or Mordre getting their ass kicked.

It looks like this prophecy thing could be interpreted as talking about three different storylines. Either the story of Mosmordre's fall, the summary of Mordre vs the Caged One, or the story of Mordre's creation and future struggles against mortals.
>>
No. 219064 ID: d1e5b7

>>219053
Hey good ones

>It looks like this prophecy thing could be interpreted as talking about three different storylines. Either the story of Mosmordre's fall, the summary of Mordre vs the Caged One, or the story of Mordre's creation and future struggles against mortals.

Or Bob made it so vague and open to interpretation that whatever happens, who ever wins or loses he can go: "HA! TOLD YOU SO! SSSSUCKEERS..."
>>
No. 219065 ID: a594b9

Oh, I had another idea of what this could be about.

>The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance.
This is referring to the Caged One's sojourn inside Mordre.


>The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes
This is referring to the Caged One's sojourn inside True Edge- the Lord of Souls was its title there, for sure.
The Master of Sorrow though? Could that be Lorgk? Or Goran? Or was the Master of Sorrow simply the title that Lorgk would have gotten if he was taken over by the Caged One?

>The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!
This can only refer to the third piece, 'Timmy'. It predicts that Timmy shall wreck shit. Our shit. I am certain that it is referring to Mordre as the Parasite, from that angle.
>>
No. 219102 ID: b10c0e

>>218983
I support pits and a attempt to get a tunnel set up. I also support Pristine Soul Death Eyes and worried pacing. However, we may have to just use it against the army itself, and not Goran due to Goran being able to eat magic. I do not support the binding yet. We can bind if the battle looks like the Preman's losses will be too high.

>>218988
I support this idea. Lets make as many as we can away from the walls and pits.

>>218995
I support this, however if there is anyone other then Lukgo, Ugrokk and Dulu who is a suitable tactician, talk to them as well. I support time shenanigans, if possible, but make sure it's possible first. I don't want everyone trapped in some kind of time bubble while Goran All Eata' tromps around and smashes the clan's holdings. I don't support the gems, as I would rather no do that during a dangerous time, if ever. HELL YES I SUPPORT THE SONG OF OUR PEOPLE, HOWL THE DIRGE FILLED WITH THE SNARL OF THE WIND, THE THE SCREAMS OF THE DEAD, AND THE YEARNING FOR THE SOULS OF GORAN!

Regarding the Yeti I wish to try two things: First, and easiest, lets see if we can get an open channel, lets see what he's saying, doing, talking or even thinking. Second, and much harder, would be someone to convince him to attack Goran to get to us. It would diminish both forces if they attacked and, being yeti's, I doubt they'd be friendly.
>>
No. 219103 ID: b10c0e

>>219053
>>219065
>'The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance'
I believe we had confirmed that this might mean Arkus himself is in danger. However, this could mean ourselves, the Sword, or even Lorgk or his family line. It is clear the the Earth Spirit we dealt with and gave over to Lenryt is hungry for vengeance, and it might have already felt a taste of it before we removed the True Edge from Lorgk's hand and gave him the Legalloth.

>'The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes'
This, I can rather clearly say, is us. Jojo said this not more then a day before we showed up again. We are the Lord of Souls, we have clairvoyance, and I'm pretty sure the Emperor's soul who was the Master Of Woe and the War Feaster, be he man or Administrator, resides as a portion of our over-soul much in the same way we let Oggroth live anew and a Deep Spawn soul is reborn.

>The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!

This is the hardest, I think. I don't believe it's the Caged One Fragment this prophecy speaks of, but it could be as it we did let it's immortal blade die. It could mean the immortal Goran who will die and bring ruin. It could mean us, faced with the mortality of dividing our soul into portions. The most frustrating thing about this prophecy is the grammar. Does it mean 'The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, Mordre, and Ruin Shall Come', 'The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, Mordre, and because of that Ruin Shall Come' or even 'The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, and that is you Mordre, and Ruin Shall Come'.
>>
No. 219106 ID: b10c0e

Regarding Pristine Souls:
Ok, if Mosmordre didn’t have dealings and wasn’t allied, it could be that they discovered a deep spawn on their own, possibly injured, and bound it to their will. He could be this War Feaster, or a tool the war feaster used.

If Mosmordre wasn’t given the construction of Soul Graves, then maybe they deduced how to make soul graves from watching a Administrator create a Deep Spawn egg and the construction of Necronostrium from experiments done on Deep Spawn.

The attack wasn’t to disrupt the system, but turn everything into a deep spawn and come in and take control of the Administrator. For the mages own selfish power.
>>
No. 219114 ID: b10c0e

About my own thoughts? First, make sure Oggroth is ok. Help him up, pat his shoulder and laugh. "How is your head and stomach, old friend? I hope no more nightmare thoughts will stop you from slaying Goran, for the titan comes smashing at our door."

Then go looking for Heol. I want to make sure she's ok, what with looking very...not like a healthy disembodied spirit.

Next, all Deep Spawn release all Spawn. Be ready for war. I am debating whether or not we should hit just Goran or take out the whole army. Opinions?

And while I do like the 'escape tunnel', we should really decide who does that, because I think all Deep Spawn should be made ready to attack and defend Mordreden.
>>
No. 219182 ID: af8eec

>>219114
i am fairly sure we challeneged Goran to a duel a few post back
>>
No. 219201 ID: b10c0e

>>219182
He brought four thousand. I would rather double this amount when we have to face him. And we have three premen, other then our massive self, that would wish to hack-and-slash the fatman.
>>
No. 219228 ID: c1a06e

>>218979
hrm seems its war time.

>>218983
those pit traps sound lovely, and the geomines >>218988 mentioned could be placed between the pits for a wall of death that will be hard for normal units to cross.

>>219114
we could just use the mines to make an escape tunnel, that the makers could use now that the mines are useable again. Plus it might even count as another entrance to Eldghodd, and will result in more mining space later on.

>>218997
this sounds like an awesome idea. if we can sway his decisions this way it would be amazing. but if the language barrier cant be crossed, we can at least transmit random sounds, like growling and such.

The Dirge is a good idea, but save that for when they are closer. Starting it now seems a bit hasty.

Checking in and talking to everyone about the upcoming battle seems like a good idea.
>>
No. 219239 ID: 8ee9cd

Oh yes, just to make sure, don't start attacking as soon as you see them. Goran might be pissed off (as we would no doubt be in this situation) and be coming to rape us with his full force, or he might be showing strength and proof that if he loses to you, these men here will be your servants, all that rubbish.

So it would be good if you could somehow tlak to him before you attack.

Of course if they look like they are charging more than marching then there is no need to stay your hand.

The AA should work against him because it is Kinetic in nature, but just in case, you should totally IG nullify him first.

Which brings me to another point, Start up the IG as soon as you see them approach and have a barrier set up in the village or something, or have Dogrum protect your men. In any case, if you use a badass area attack like that you should take care that you do not take out your own men. Maybe wait until you are deep in enemy territory in a one on one with Goran and let him have it. WHATS THAT?!?!? NO MAGIC?!?!? POW!

or of course just give him the super punch.
>>
No. 219302 ID: 48606c

Now, i'm just saying, but why hasn't anyone thought of Eldghodd as the three eyed lord of souls? I mean, we're a soul grave, so i guess that kinda allows for the 'lord of souls' thing, but we don't exactly have three eyes...
And Eldghodd has demonstrated that he's much more of a "lord" of souls than we are- he finalized the breaking of Dulu's bindings effortlessly, and created 50 deepspawn eggs (which Bob has told us is a much more soul/energy intensive process than merely naming them)

>>216151
pic of eldghodd, anyone?
>>
No. 219315 ID: b10c0e

>>219302
>'The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes'

Rereading this, I'm actually a little confused. Either Jojo is talking to someone else - the The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls who is very likely a Deep Spawn - or he is talking about us. It's clear that we are the Master of Woe. I'm just wondering if it's Jojo giving us two titles or not. The 'The' and the the placement of the comma makes me think it is just two titles, but I'm not sure.
>>
No. 219318 ID: e31d52

inb4 the caged one took over Goran
>>
No. 219376 ID: b4e756

And if you do decide to follow my horrible Id ea and go up the mountain, bring teleporter guy with you so that you can return to the village in an instant.
>>
No. 219418 ID: f536cc

Ah yes right.
*facepalm*
Normal Geomancers don't do this because of lack of resources, but it does not mean we can't.

Walk into mine
Locate rubies using awesome geomancy
Rip rubies out using said Geomancy
Combine rubies into one using aforementioned Geomancy while using the rubies themselves as amplifiers.
You now have super ruby. Pristine and ready for action.

You can use this tech to make rubies as larges as Heart of the mountain (or eyes of winter, which one was it....) for each of the shaman and a few for Lorgk or something.

>Spawn use part of your soul to be born
>part of soul
>soul

I hereby nominate a spawn to be created using a Pristine soul as its's major feeder, only using ours to bind it to us. The end result will be a super awesome Spawn or one that is super awesome and not slaved to us....

Do it.

I nominate super monocle guy
>>
No. 219419 ID: e98e92

>>219418
While the idea is pretty awesome, we shouldn't be spending pristine souls left and right. They are our Deus Ex machina, we use them only in a pinch.


Concerning rubies.
I had an idea of one way to use them. We should put dozen or more rubies on our body from neck down, along the spine.
Their function alternates: one ruby is used to store an AA charge, next one use used to amplify the rate we gain the charge (ie, the energy we gain from dynamic motion increases the more rubies we put on for this task).
That way we can have multiple shot AA which regenerates much, much faster...

Who likes this idea?
>>
No. 219425 ID: b12a7c

>>219419
I do, but before we just go sticking rubies into ourselves we should consult Arkus.
>>
No. 219426 ID: 5f0943

I got an idea for a restriction:
The deep-spawn can not discuss with anyone about their nature/what they are with anyone who do not know, or without permission first.

Also I am agreeing with:
>>219419
We've used a lot of pristine souls already, and using any more right now seems sort of like a waste (even if the idea is totally awesome).
>>
No. 219431 ID: b10c0e

>>219418
Problems With Superruby:
1. We're using the rubies as money. They are our gold mine in a very basic sense of the word.
2. Open gems should be dealt with like Dulu did - shutters, a way to protect the gems from attacks. We need to look into that first.
3. We are under attack and I doubt we have enough time to pull this off.
4. Being a superpowered rabbit with horrible mutations and an eye on your forehead is kinda weird

As for Pristine Soul Deep Spawn I would go with Bobobo to honor the great writer, or Vahnderhuug to be our Hero and to honor Brick Hardmeat.

And a Bob Question: How powerful is our geomancy? I assumed Magnetomancy was our strongest, but we eat 15 geomancer souls and 11 pyromancer souls. So, just how strong is our magic kung fu?

>>219426
I rather like this restriction. It means it's easier to uphold our masquerade and we can introduce them as our new alchemicals.
>>
No. 219436 ID: b10c0e

>>219431
When we decide to make Bob or Vanderhuge we should use a Pristine Soul, I mean.
>>
No. 219438 ID: baf738

>>219431
Oh God, I just got it
>Vahnderhuug
>Vahn der huug
>Van Der Huge


---
On the other note:
I'm down with "Falcon Twitches" again
>>
No. 219465 ID: baf738

....

Wait, so we can't make more spawns in immediate future because it "breaks" our soul?... But we have thousands of souls. Can't we just use them as supplement?
Okay, this it can be argued that we need to use -OUR- soul, the one responsible for our sapience, to make new spawns so that they are bound to us.

.... Then, can't we consume the souls in our furnace to quickly heal the damage made to our soul?
And if you are going to say that Mordre doesn't have a know-how then we could ask Heols, Jojos and Dorgrums help .... or if we go to extremes use one of our 2 permissions to ask audience with an Administrator and ask Eldghodd to teach us to do this....
>>
No. 219475 ID: 716eb0

>>219438
slowpoke.gif
>>
No. 219492 ID: 732129

Questions for Dorgrum: Is the length of time for an Administrator's soul recovering from the finalization investment in a Deep Spawn egg proportionate to both the strength of the Administrator's soul and the newly named Deep Spawn's soul? In other words, does a Deep Spawn soul that gains experience on its own help the Administrator recover and integrate the proto-soul fragments from said spawn faster? Does the Administrator gaining experience on his own help the proto-soul integrate faster? Does the Administrator gain aspects of the Deep Spawn whom he controls as a consequence of his soul exchanging fragments with the proto-soul as it is fully realized?
>>
No. 219499 ID: 445c48

>>219438
slowpoke.svg.eps.png.swf
>>
No. 219510 ID: b10c0e

>>219492
>The pieces of proto-soul, when claimed, will temporarily dull the Master's soul, when conjoined with the loss of Soul Fragments. Over time, they are incorporated into the Soul itself, and add to its depth and complexity, but in the short term they are detrimental for soul health.

Yeah, ask him to clarify this please? Does this mean we gain experience from our Deep Spawn? Did we feel any stronger from the last battle?
>>
No. 219523 ID: a594b9

...hey, can we use Pyromancy to supercharge our Soul Furnace? Maybe we can get some extra soul energy or something, which would let us churn out the Deep Spawn faster.
>>
No. 219539 ID: f4e4f9

Lets not waste another Pristine Soul just for the sake of impatience.
>>
No. 219582 ID: b10c0e

>>219539
I didn't think we suggested doing it to hurry along the more Deep Spawn. I thought the suggestion was to make a super bro spawn that will be our awesome best friend and have hyper powers due to Pristine Soul.
>>
No. 219589 ID: fcacaa

I feel a little foolish posting this, since the last time this was mentioned was posts ago, but... guys, we do not need to pretend to deactivate ourself. We could have pretended to slave the golem we are controlling to an action while we are sleeping.
>>
No. 219621 ID: 4796b4

>>219589

Don't feel foolish. I've been wondering why we've been doing it myself. At the very least we can charge our lazerz or build a wall or something...
>>
No. 219661 ID: 445c48

>>219589
Well, we haven't told everyone we can do that.

I suggest pushups at night though. Just constant pushups.
>>
No. 219686 ID: e31d52

"So this is the mighty terror Goran, the magic-eater, with a full army in tow, who cannot face me alone. The great terror, Goran, the magic-eater, whose eyes seek out in fear the Deep Spawn I command. The great terror, Goran, the magic-eater, who commands his men with nothing but petty fear and promises of death, rather than any true respect of force of personality. Truly. A terror to behold."

"A terror to think that the premen would bow to you, a walking insult to premen everywhere, a swaggering beast of ego and fury and noise that means nothing. But enough of that, and to move to what I called you here for today. We are to duel, in single combat, Goran, either until forfeit or death. It shall be held in this very spot. Fleeing a distance of more than a mile will be considered a forfeit, and there is to be no pursuit."

"In the event that I am the victor, I, Mordre, will take your place. All clans subservient to you will bow to myself instead. Should you still be alive, I will leave it to the former cheiftans of those tribes to decide your fate by popular vote. Should you win, I will concede any holding I have over this land and the tribe. Whether Lorgk will give it to you is another matter entirely. Are these terms satisfactory, Goran?"

While doing this, let your tentacles unfurl and wave about as if of their own volition. Get clear of our premen and turn on the Immortal Genocide.
>>
No. 219701 ID: a76809

>>218993
[First point is rather obvious, since they are called Soul Fragments, and doesn't contain meaningful data. Kinda like saying 'there are apples to be found elsewhere,' as opposed to, say, 'An apple will be found on this specific rock'. Which leads to the second point, which only dealt with past tense (Fragment controlled person doing stuff in past) and current tense (Fragment person still exists). It contains no FUTURE tense, even if it does meet the criteria for being specific enough to count as a prediction. This is a semantical issue, so here's an example: 'Lenryt will eat a pie ten days from now and bring us a slice' while inane, is both specific (who and what are both explained, with an inferred where of Mordre's location), and is future tense. Does that work as an explanation? If I didn't make that sufficiently clear, feel free to ask for clarification.]

>>218995
>Cheating idea 1: Velada is designed ONLY to insure normal flow of time, to restore to default function, this proposed use would be outside said confines.
>Cheating Idea 2: The amount of gain that could be had from adding gems to one's body ramshackle like this is eclipsed by the innate abilities of Soul Graves to expand casting pool with souls themselves. Only really good gems could serve towards this function (the subjective term 'good' being used to reference gems like those of Arkus' staff, or Mordre's eyes, that are both of high quality, large size, and sufficient cultural significance to have absorbed some degree of imbued 'worth' from owners and observers.

>>219001
[Concerning Eldghodd, the mention of Six Thousand Deep Spawn was so that Mordre knew the full scope of bargaining that was possible. It does not mean such numbers were promised, or even that Mordre has enough resources to trade for such service. It also neglects to mention the ramifications of pulling away every worker under Eldghodd's command from maintaining the System. The recollection of promised duo of individuated Spawn is quite valid, though.]

>>219012
[No Deep Spawn is IMPOSSIBLE to kill, just varying degrees of fiendishly difficult to kill. But yes, they regenerate, if not as ably as older, more thoroughly Bound Deep Spawn, and do so from any and all wounds that are not intrinsically capable of magic disruption on fundamental levels.]

>>219017
>Wished that a means of fundamentally changing an existence's perception of their own soul, and doing so while changing the core nature of said soul, and preventing said soul from being subsumed by the other souls inhabiting said body, while in a semi-hallucinatory state due to having your mind on a different plane of existence, and doing all of this correctly and cohesively without prior example or relatable experience was possible WITHOUT crazy Pristine Soul magic
[Well, go ahead and keep wishing, or eat some delicious Soul Mage souls. And I mean a LOT of them.]

>>219053
>>219103
>>219315
>The Bound Rages, A Past Cage Sought For Vengeance
[Ho-ho, got the view of Caged One angry at Mordre, Caged One angry at Arkus, and of Mosmordre related Deep Spawn looking to use Soul Graves as TOOLS of vengeance. This prophecy segment's been successfully decoded, good on ya.]
>The Three Eyed Lord Of Souls, The Master Of Sorrow Comes
[Well yes, this does reference the three Fragments of the Caged One yet found, as others speculated, as well as to Eldghodd, with the Three Eyed Lord Of Souls title, but there is a THIRD entity this could be referencing, that has yet to be properly identified. This prophecy is almost fully decoded.]
>The Parasite Will Be Faced With Mortality, The Three Eyed Lord, Ruin Shall Come!
[Got Mosmordre as Parasite leeching Caged One via leylines, has Goran as parasite, and Mordre, all good. But this is missing how the Three Eyed Lord coming would signify ruin for all of them. Get that, and once more, all three meanings found. Get all three prophecies squared away, and interesting revelations shall be had. And yes, I consider prophecies as Rule Of Three shenanigans, in case the three prophecies, each with three meanings, did not tip you off.]

>>219064
[Nah. It's just when there are nine odd things to derive from three lines, it is hard to actually get all of it.]

>>219239
>AA kinetic in nature
[Even if it was (it isn't, it's thermal displacement in nature), it is still magical in origin, this being an issue against a magic EATER.]

>>219418
[VERY possible.... if you had days, and weeks. Which you currently do not have. And using a Pristine Soul to make a Deep Spawn... well, let's think about that. If the piece of your soul is used to anchor the Deep Spawn to you, and you substitute a Pristine Soul for this function, which gets consumed in the process.... what is the Deep Spawn anchored to?]

>>219431
[To explain quickly, if not fully accurately, if Mordre's Magnetomancy was a 10, then Geomancy would be a 4, Pyromancy a 2.5]

>>218983
>>218988
>>218997
>>219001
>>219006
>>219016
>>219031
>>219102
>>219114
>>219228
>>219465
I place my hand on Oggroth's shoulder, as the weighty warrior abruptly rises. His earlier look of being haunted yet persists, but a grim resolution sits behind it, able to weather the waves of their own soul's tumultuous state, a brighter future awaiting it than before. He bows deeply to me, nearly genuflecting as he moves to grab his weapon, his still-armor entombed form striding out or the tent like a grim mountain, hammer and wrecking ball alike hoisted as Hairy Steak is mounted, it's form now adorned, courtesy of the Drazken clan of Mordreden, a yeti bone set of armor, complete with a few massive, multi-bone runes. Hairy Steaks, now bearing the Mantle Of Rebuke (armor that reflects up to three tons of force per second, turning the conventional attacks directed at it into lethal rebounds) thunders away as Oggroth begins to charge out the gates, a singularly irregular Premen Life Golem intent on wreaking bloody slaughter against Gorkin brought to an abrupt halt by a raging Lorgk, who leaps atop the immense beast and drags the titanic Oggroth off his seat, and explodes with a primal rage as the much smaller and swifter Lorgk handles the Mountain as if a child.

"A SWORN WARRIOR DOES NOT TAKE MATTERS OF WAR INTO THEIR OWN HANDS! YOU FOLLOW YOUR CHIEFTAIN AT ALL TIMES, AND NONE OTHER, IS THIS NOT THE WAY!?"

I walk away as I realize Oggroth feels instinctually compelled to posture, and attacks Lorgk as a means of displaying his newly enhanced existence. He wrests himself free of the chieftain's grip, a shadowed gray mound of steel rising high, hammer swinging, wrecking ball a-swing. But Lorgk proves himself a far swifter warrior than I recall, despite being loaded with bronze-molded blood-runed-bone armor of substantial coverage, with a yeti-leather and yeti pelt backed replica of Keddic's surcoat, starkly bright red from the natural hue of the furred dead's skin.... a bone knight, as I recall his more recent absolute reverence, once he got settled with his newly re-housed ancestors, likely meant to further emulate how he perceives the lion-maned scion of the Harksburton line, as yet another sworn warrior. All in all he now bears far more armor and weight than Keddic.... and moves more swiftly, by far. The hammer-blow is dodged, the Legalloth is brought in a howling slice, the azure crystal glimmering as the emerald souls within bubble and glow, their safely contained existences throwing their metaphysical weight behind the weapon's movements in a far more... active, means, then I have ever felt from a magical enhancement. The blade swings with an eerie whine to Oggroth's temple, stopping beside the Armor's eye slits even as Oggroth's abruptly free hand that once held the wrecking ball stops from a collision course with Lorgk's spine, a blow meant to be fell and grim, as Lorgk, wearing the Slayer's Apparel (armor that actively takes command of freshly spilling blood about the bearer, adding active, shaped blood-based armor expansion, with considerable damage absorbing abilities) speaks once more to Oggroth the Mountain.

"This is not how a sworn warrior acts, either."

Oggroth sheepishly shrugs his shoulders as his fist is withdrawn and Lorgk leaps back, his fierce kick-off no more than a heavy slap to the hefty fighter's gut through his armor, as he brings Hairy Steaks about, his head hanging in penance for his misdeeds. As this unfolds, I have finished making my way to the healing tents, acting on the knowledge this was a bit of tribal posturing that got put down without rancor as appropriate, not a potential threat to group stability through actual grudges. Inside, I find Heol to be largely recovered.... but still looking more frayed, more... patchy, in terms of total ethereal body composition. She sounds genuinely glad as I report our success with Oggroth, and she congratulates me even as she hosts a wide, bright smile, soul itself warping to spread the smile ever farther. She seems to only abruptly notice, and in a startled flurry whip her hands to her spectral face as she tries to move the conversation on, asking what has happened. As I fill her in on the state of affairs, she says she might be able to enhance Fersh's healing, or Jojo's dream-healing, as the battle wages and the wounded limp or are dragged back in the coming confrontation. She seems quite resolved on this, and so without giving it much thought I readily agree, seeing only the potential gain in terms of recovery of military might. Things look a little better, should Goran not feel inclined to honor the presented challenge for duel.


I go outside as Heol seems to doggedly try to cast about for some means to actively enhance he soul's recovery, to be batter able to aid Fersh and Jojo as promised. Without taking more than a step from the healing tent, I speak to Phohn, commanding the Deep Spawn to all manifest minions within the caves, to await being buried as living mines outside the village walls.

thy will be done, Administrator

And the nine Deep Spawn begin congregating, from their various positions, to the caves, even as I seek out Delro and several other makers I see giving commands, as well gaining Lorgk's ear. I quickly propose my idea for the Manifested spawn (two hundred nineteen total manifested spawn, Administrator, all slaved to Sadronm's will, as per previous orders, Phohn rather abruptly supplies) mines, with interspersed Geomantic mines supplied by myself. As I explain the layered defense of regenerating monsters and exploding earth before their supernaturally enhanced ice wall, steeped in magic of bone and rune-a rather admirable defensive situation, from the perspective of a vastly outnumbered force a twentieth the foe's size, after the devastation of the yeti raid and previous Deep Spawn attack.

Which is why the idea of Deep Spawn doing the same to the enemy before they even reach the wall, whey wholeheartedly support the plan, and nearly all the makers are devoted to the task. I command the brawnier Individuated Deep Spawn to dig a path to farther down the mountain side, their unflagging strength to rend stone granting truly swift dedicated digging towards an escape tunnel, while Velada's Hive Heart takes up residence in the exact middle of Mordreden, it's metal bee bodies with minimalistic faces and warped bodies droning about in patrol of the area, enforcing the flow of time-and likewise giving the Edge of Oblivion a wide berth, as per a previous request via Phohn. The village is likewise warded from attack chronologic, beyond the corporeal and magic. A thorough warding, indeed.

I leave with the makers, and begin aiding in digging as I devote my Will to Geomancy from both core and Soul Nexus, layering the ground with charges I flood and steep with lethality. I keep the makers apprised of their location as I continue to adapt their shaping, getting them to compliment the covered pits we rapidly construct, soon to hold Spawn, as aptly as possible. As the day progresses and the area slowly saturates with defenses, I start commanding Phohn to call out the Spawn and be covered... and also tell the Deep Spawn to transmit, as ably as he can, the sounds of static and children's laughter, to the yeti's mind, in erratic, fluctuating volumes and formats. I hope to suggest madness, to which Phohn readily agrees, in turn apologizing when he cannot bring me any of the yeti's words, not due to language but due to some sort of warding about the scarred yeti's soul, which interferes with the link.
As late morning becomes afternoon, I once more ask Phohn of something beside desiring a non-verbalized movement of Deep Spawn, even as I speak with the Premen who yet labor alongside me. I ask of Phohn to inquire of Dorgrum if he and Khordu will now serve as agreed Eldghodd Deep Spawn support, in the coming fight.

.......yes

Next I inquire if Eldghodd can be reached within a day, for one of the agreed meetings. I wish to speak of healing the soul more ably, of faster recover.

............no Eldghodd cannot be reached for another eight cycles, as System is checked and maintained from Eldghodd's recent excursion's lack of direct supervision This cannot be avoided, so says Dorgrum.

I take this in stride, as Sadronm, Lukgo, Lorgk and Dulu all continue to talk of strategy while I labor alongside the Premen well into the night, digging and minelaying without pause.

[DAY 136: DAY 6 OF WEEK 2 OF MONTH 4:]
[Lorthday of the Second Cycle of Praeclarum (Summer)]


And so does the day pass.

>>219492
>>219510

As the dawn slowly comes, my need to speak with the makers now lost as our hours of communal labor have ingrained a pattern of what to plot the whole way about the village walls, as Spawn are evenly dispersed and the land endlessly laced with more and more mines.... my thoughts again are given to Phohn. I seek another answer of Dorgrum (Khordu as well is here now comes Phohn ever instant report) for the following questions:

-- Is the length of time for an Administrator's soul recovering from the finalization investment in a Deep Spawn egg proportionate to both the strength of the Administrator's soul and the newly named Deep Spawn's soul? In other words, does a Deep Spawn soul that gains experience on its own help the Administrator recover and integrate the proto-soul fragments from said spawn faster?
....Yes
--Does the Administrator gaining experience on his own help the proto-soul integrate faster?
......no
Does the Administrator gain aspects of the Deep Spawn whom he controls as a consequence of his soul exchanging fragments with the proto-soul as it is fully realized?
...yes, but only over significant time, and even then, only in terms of command of some aspect of the Deep Spawn's lethality, rather than the full power of the whole being
The premen finish late morning, and retreat behind the walls after covering the last of seventy three trio's of Deep Spawn saturating the landscape, as I stay out, continuing to pace back and forth and place mine, after mine, after mine, the endless repetition of the same spell slowly letting me see the infinitesimally microscopic, but just barely measurable, growth from casting to casting, as my soul recovers by the barest of fractions, second by second, hour by hour. ...I still have another day or two to go, before once more fully regenerated... and this is considering this exact reading let me read the exponential curve of recovery: Each passing moment brings a ever so slightly greater recovery, building up over the course of days from a likely far more paltry amount, a change so slow I couldn't previously detect. Non-linear recover? Odd.

Just around afternoon, I hear them. An hour later I feel them, as I continue to lay mines, especially along the direct route to the single opening through the village walls, and ten minutes later those atop the walls finally see them. The Gorkin clan cometh, with Goran at its heart, at its core....

And I take up a stance in the lone opening between walls of bone, ice, and stone that stand at triple my height and wider than I am tall, mundanely and magically worked into a daunting bastion, the ground for some five hundred feet in all directions evenly laced with pockets of hidden manifested Spawn-
And 4,837 Geomantic mines.

I begin my Dirge, the battle-cry of old, as I stand guardian of Mordreden, Mingsk and the mages, as well as Sadronm atop the walls with Phohn at his side, while Vandgurd, Aggocrag and Zelgoto all stand tall, living towers festooning the emplacements, as Nihilino (Now bound to do no harm to allies by means of his gaze or inadvertent touch, which I am told will only dull his friendly fire as much as possible, not outright banish it) and Mothbern take up a stand on either edges of the village entrance, Lorgk and Ugrokk take up post fully armored on either side of me, and Oggroth atop Hairy Steaks, it's massive furred form more foreboding beneath it's bone armor as we present an implacable wall and source of otherworldly macabre whistling.

To this, Goran and his four thousand approach.

And it is to this, the Gorkin clan... stumbles before, until Goran gets them marching uniformly again, with rage and fist, curse and command, fear quashed with greater fear. The ground rumbles beneath their approach, and we do not flinch. I idly wonder what in the potential fight to come, will be the ideal time to deploy Khordu and Dorgrum via Phohn.

The approaching army slows, and eventually, stops, as I get a better look at it. Some three thousand bear bone and leather armor covered in pelts, and carry heavy spears, axes, and war-spikes, simply but soundly made equipment. Another eight hundred wear iron and copper atop this set, with yeti pelts in place of those of beasts, beaten and worked into armor, the simple weapons now replaced with steel and bone swords, axes, and hammers, each bearing a single rune. One hundred eighty more are shamans, their rune-etched leathers and pelts shifting and swaying as they mutter and murmur, conferring on my sight. The last twenty are garbed in armor that looks ominously similar to Lorgk's new attire, even if the surcoats are different (Lorgk's own goes midway down his calves, whereas theirs end at mid-thigh with a bone skirt beneath), complete with runing on leathers and bones alike. In their hands, gleam a deviously colored metal-

The great-swords, the wavy-bladed fusions of flamberge and zweihander they all bear is made of Red Steel. I can feel it, the magics worked into the metal clear to me even over the distance. A potent set of personal knights, indeed, that Goran has in his sworn personal warriors. But it is Goran himself that impresses me most. Some twenty five feet tall, and proportionately wider than me, his torso top-heavy and arms over-sized, thickened legs supporting massive, roughened forearms and hands, as a weighty, wild-maned head sits low between hulking shoulders. No pelts cover this one, no armor or clothes of any sort, save a simple loincloth, as the Magic eater pays the wind no mind, and smiles That over-sized head mouth becomes nightmarish, switching from wide to beyond physically possible as his whole head slowly is circled with spreading withdrawn lip and exposed teeth, eyes betraying no emotion at all.

SO.
THE ONE THAT CHALLENGED ME.
YOU DO NOT LOOK MUCH, TO THREATEN SO.


As he says this, I nevertheless see Goran's eyes flick about the walls, counting up the visible Deep Spawn as his brow briefly twitches as if to frown.


What should I say or do?
Should I discontinue or maintain the dirge, and should I enter dialogue with Goran?
Or do I have mental orders or messages for Phohn?
>>
No. 219703 ID: a594b9

Let's not end the dirge, and talk to him. Surely you can multitask with audio, Mordre? You've done it before. Inform Goran that looks can be deceiving. Step out and glide over the earth. Insist that he accept your challenge and fight in single combat for dominion over the Premen.

I think we should have Phohn somehow suggest that the Scarred Yeti interrupt us and attack Mordre. We will crush him, with Velada's aid.
>>
No. 219713 ID: e31d52

"So this is the mighty terror Goran, the magic-eater, with a full army in tow, who cannot face me alone. The great terror, Goran, the magic-eater, whose eyes seek out in fear the Deep Spawn I command. The great terror, Goran, the magic-eater, who commands his men with nothing but petty fear and promises of death, rather than any true respect of force of personality. Truly. A terror to behold."

"A terror to think that the premen would bow to you, a walking insult to premen everywhere, a swaggering beast of ego and fury and noise that means nothing. But enough of that, and to move to what I called you here for today. We are to duel, in single combat, Goran, either until forfeit or death. It shall be held in this very spot. Fleeing a distance of more than a mile will be considered a forfeit, and there is to be no pursuit."

"In the event that I am the victor, I, Mordre, will take your place. All clans subservient to you will bow to myself instead. Should you still be alive, I will leave it to the former cheiftans of those tribes to decide your fate by popular vote. Should you win, I will concede any holding I have over this land and the tribe. Whether Lorgk will give it to you is another matter entirely. Are these terms satisfactory, Goran?"

While doing this, let your tentacles unfurl and wave about as if of their own volition. Get clear of our premen and turn on the Immortal Genocide.
>>
No. 219717 ID: 445c48

If it does come to fist-ranged blows, we should definitely get the Spectral Gorging Anima to eat him, because it would be hilarious.

Though we'd have to be careful to not get it eaten. Or us. We don't want him eating our brain-magics.
>>
No. 219743 ID: f4e4f9

>>219717

It IS Soul-Based magic, which mean it would be resistant to his passive dispelling. And I wonder what effect the Sable Executioners rotting capabilities would have.

That said, I recommend showing as little of your abilities as is possible. Don't let him know of the Executioners nature as bladed ribbons until they are already rending his flesh, don't let him know you are a Geomancer until you are already sliding away from his blows, etc.
>>
No. 219745 ID: f4e4f9

Should he decline, say thus:

"Very well. Then your tribe shall be broken together with you."
>>
No. 219746 ID: f4e4f9

And rev up that Immortal Genocide
>>
No. 219760 ID: a69afd

>>219701
"Greetings Goran. Ho! What do we have here... I believe I specified that you arrive alone, I wasn't expecting a full party! Oh dear, I don't believe I packed enough tea for all these people. Ah well, fate is cruel in such matters. Onto the subject of our duel, I'm saddened to see you would reject such an opportunity for a proper fight by amassing your army in spite of my message. But then again, this is a perfect time to demonstrate the power of Mordre, and what better audience could I ask for? Your men can watch as the Gorkin Clan recieves new management. That is unless you truly fear fighting me alone? I see a whole field of able bodied individuals that would positively bloom under my employ, and I would hate to slaughter them now before they witness your demise. But, since you did drag them all the way here, I suppose I could allow some of them to fight alongside you. It's only fair to allow you to save some face, what would your men think if I were to defeat you single-handedly? Why, there would be an uproar! Well, at least I think there would, if there are no men among your ranks that would rather see you dead! But that could never occur, for you Goran, are the shining pinnacle of Premen leadership and strength or so I've heard. Right, Gorkin Clan?"
>>
No. 219767 ID: 802bb9

Approach the army, speak our challenge again to Goran's face and his entire army. "Looks can be deceiving Tyrant, I am Mordre and I challenge you to one-on-one combat, until either forfeit or death. In the event that I am the victor I, Mordre, will take your place. All clans subservient to you will bow to myself instead; should you still be alive, I shall confer with the other chieftains as to what your fate should be. Should you win, I will leave these mountains to your "superior" leadership. Whether Lorgk will give in to you is another matter entirely. What say you Goran, shall we fight like Premen or do you require your Terror Guard to try and defeat me?"

I'm also gonna second this >>219760

Orders for Phohn: Have all of our hand-cannons and lighting guns take up positions on the wall, get the makers to run any bronze they've mined as ammunition for the hand-cannons. Order all non-combatants that aren't assisting in the defense, into either the mines or the escape tunnel to await further orders.

If Goran accepts our duel, order Burduko and Sadronm to be ready to teleport all available Deep Spawn to us in case Goran  decides to cheat or rely on some outside assistance in the duel.

If Goran declines our duel then let our dirge swell in volume and drown the Gorkin Clan in fear as it turns into the cries of death and misery of those who have have fallen before our blades, unleash the Lament of the Lost! Move closer toward the army, turn our gaze to Goran's three thousand warriors in bone armor and unleash the Amaranthine Annihilator! Once their lines are broken with fear and death, summon two Inferno Golems and order them to encircle the army in fire and burn any lower ranked warrior to a crisp. 

Hopefully this shall demoralize and disorganize.
>>
No. 219772 ID: 9cd596

[What? No picture of Goran?]

Eh, I still prefer full-scale war over single challenge. The fight will be tedious, we'll come close to death and I predict that Goran will accept the challenge but when we come close to winning he'll go back down on his word and have his army attack. He's not honourable warrior, he commands his tribes will fear and tyranny... so not upholding his word is nothing to him and he probably done that more often than not in the past.

We shouldn't have shown him our mighty force on top of the walls just yet. He would have thought we are another tribe with some tricks up their sleeve but nothing as grandiose as commanding Deep Spawn army and would have attacked less cautiously.

When battle starts have Nihillio and his spawns attack only regular warriors (the motherfucker destroys souls! Who's idea was it to make a powerful being that destroys our delicious fuel s??!)
Lorgk should concentrate on shamans since he can mess up connected spells and I am sure the shamans will feed Goran with magic, have Burduko throw him behind the lines where shamans are.

>>219760
????????
Why the fuck should we try to uphold our ruse with Goran? We will be speaking in premen... and even if Bang, Keddic and Dulu could understand it, this is no place to act like that, imo. Seems kind of retarded to me... but on the other hand, he will greatly under estimate us if we play like that.


Oh and another prediction .... well fairly obvious but still.... The fucking yeti will come in the heat of the battle to assist Goran in the hopes that after the fight they could ask for return of previous ownership (of course paying thine as they used to in the past)



>[but there is a THIRD entity this could be referencing, that has yet to be properly identified. This prophecy is almost fully decoded.]
>[But this is missing how the Three Eyed Lord coming would signify ruin for all of them]

Welp, I dunno. The three-eyed lord is the planet-god gone nova. It is fused with C.O., The Wanderer (Lenryt) and the planet itself, hence 3-eyed...
And how it will ruin shit for everyone is pretty straight forward. It will end all life on the planet when goes nova.


Hmm, 3-eyed Lord refers to C.O. and Eldghodd (and something else) so one of them or all of them will go and ruin shit.
Could it be that Eldghodd is actually trying to -free- the C.O.? That's why he wanted the fragment so much, hmm?
Dunno why he would do that, maybe he's tired with his thankless job (sitting for millions years underground maintaining a prison and no-one to appreciate it could drive a man to do crazy things), maybe his mind is swayed by the C.O. with promises of power and what not since he has been in contact with it for such a long time...
And our suspicions that they cannot tell outright lies ... well this is true for the Spawns like Dorgrum since they are bound to Eldghodd pretty harshly... But to what are administrators bound? WE are an administrator but we have no bindings and we can tell pretty outrageous lies and get away from it. It could be that Eldghodd is also putting up a ruse... I mean, we are not the only ones capable of pretending to be what we are not.
>>
No. 219778 ID: af8eec

>>219701
> Inside, I find Heol to be largely recovered.... but still looking more frayed, more... patchy, in terms of total ethereal body composition. She sounds genuinely glad as I report our success with Oggroth, and she congratulates me even as she hosts a wide, bright smile, soul itself warping to spread the smile ever farther. She seems to only abruptly notice, and in a startled flurry whip her hands to her spectral face as she tries to move the conversation on, asking what has happened. As I fill her in on the state of affairs, she says she might be able to enhance Fersh's healing, or Jojo's dream-healing, as the battle wages and the wounded limp or are dragged back in the coming confrontation. She seems quite resolved on this, and so without giving it much thought I readily agree, seeing only the potential gain in terms of recovery of military might.

this sounds a bit worring. is Heol going to wear herself out of existance?
>>
No. 219780 ID: b10c0e

Well, I wanna use our magnetomancy to test the metal weapons and armor for weakness and if they react to magic.

Second, Phohn gets to tell everyone one be careful and that direct magic attacks are right out when it comes to Goran.

Third...mmhm...I don't know how good Phohn would be in subversion, but could he get on the wire and tell all of the Gorkin clan that this attack is foolish and they should either change sides or attack Goran?

As for dialog I support >>219713, >>219760, and
>>219767 while we howl our dirgue.

And for battle plans, Do we still have the Giant's Sword? I don't wanna use our Edge of Oblivion because Magic Eating Premen could eat the time-release right off of it. I honestly think we're down to the Accelerator and our standard 'Sword, Fist, Cannon and Vanguard' combos because I don't doubt that a magic eater embowered by a Deep Spawn could eat most of our attacks. Honestly, this might be the won most handedly if those hand cannons and lighting weapons just focus on him - not that we can do that yet, but it would be easiest. Also, we need to be wary because he can vibrate and screw with our weight.
>>
No. 219783 ID: 9cd596

>>219780
>Third...mmhm...I don't know how good Phohn would be in subversion, but could he get on the wire and tell all of the Gorkin clan that this attack is foolish and they should either change sides or attack Goran?

Putting doubts in their minds throughout the whole battle? Genius!
Yeah, do that!
>>
No. 219791 ID: a032a3

If you go the threatening route, You should also layer your voice. 3-5 different pitches saying the same thing, possibly at different speeds, Let your normal voice stand out though.
>>
No. 219827 ID: c1a06e
File 128224383185.jpg - (44.79KB , 560x488 , skull2.jpg )
219827

FIGHTING TIME? OH YEAH!

Physical attacks may be best for attacking Goran, but we should try to keep it to the long-range ones for now (cannon and blades and thrown things) because we don't know if we would just try to eat US if he gets his hands on us.

If its not a duel then I guess we can just throw whatever at him, just make sure he doesn't eat out friends :<
>>
No. 219836 ID: 716eb0

>>219760
I am not entirely sure what response you are going for here. It seems like you kind of lost the thread there at the end.

And just because he showed up with his army in tow doesn't mean he doesn't intend to fight in honorable single combat. It would be stupid to show up alone.

He wishes to bellow challenges over the tundra does he? Turn to Phon, ask him to project your voice over the approaching army. You will provide the volume if he will provide the projection. Wouldn't want to deafen our own warriors unduely.

SPEAK VERY LOUDLY.

"OF COURSE I AM SMALLER THAN YOU, GORAN THE BULBOUS, BUT THERE IS MORE TO MORDRE THAN YOU CAN SEE. IF YOU ARE SO CONFIDENT IN YOUR SUPERIORITY, THEN COME, FACE ME ALONE, AND CHOKE UPON THE MAGIC OF A TRUE SPELLWEAVER."

Make him mad, he won't think tactically. Make him think we plan to overwhelm him with spells, he will believe our strategy will fail.
>>
No. 219838 ID: 445c48

>>219827
He definitely can eat out brain-magics. So it's probably NOT a good idea to get anywhere close to his giant gob
>>
No. 219848 ID: f4e4f9

>>219836
Hahaha I like this suggestion.
>>
No. 219891 ID: a69afd

>>219701
I'm gonna put my theory on the prophecy out here right now. Weinsho is Weismahn, the three eyed lord, the third Administrator. He's angry at us because we're fucking up the system and making his administrative duties harder. Weinsho has all this research on Core Beings, yet there is no proof that he summoned them- to the contrary, people who stole his work did. Even more, Weinsho has holdings in both of the places we've encountered Core Beings(The Azelhaedran State, The Land of Dragons). I think Weinsho is using the various states of war to create scenarios in which he can observe the "life"-cycles of Core Beings, by letting others summon, fight, and consequentially perish until the Core Being fades or gets killed. The deepspawn- or more specifically, the Administrators, don't care much about collateral damage, so long as the system remains intact and the world does not end. Eisenhardt DID say that the man would be a visionary if not for his greed. Perhaps Weinsho is developing an upgrade for the system that would eliminate the need for a Core Being to form from the excess runoff of magical energy emitted by the Caged One. I predict that when we call in our meeting with "Weismahn", he's going to bitch us out about all the trouble we've caused him, then he's going to try and kill us. He probably had a stroke after hearing his mortal enemy is also an Administrator like him.
>>
No. 220032 ID: 903f16

>>219701

Oh I knew we weren't going to get six thousand Deep Spawn I was just restating the upper limit. That's also why I said I didn't know exactly how many we would actually get from such a deal. Realistically I was thinking we could get about ten to twenty Deep Spawn for a promised amount of four thousand corpses and some possible living specimens.

None of that matters seeing as the current consensus seems to be favoring the duel now that we know Goran isn't openly hostile. I actually prefer this course of action seeing as it's what I wanted way back when we first heard about Goran and his malicious treatment of the other tribes. We also get more out of this encounter by dueling him and we won't further hurt the Drazken by forcing another battle on them. I do want to see our fortifications in action though, but I suppose that can wait for either the Yeti to attack or for Goran to possibly betray us and lay siege to Mordreden.

Anyway onto battle tactics, like everyone has said we're basically down to our conventional equipment and are denied of our most powerful weapons. We need to stay fast and fluid in this fight, he's got the edge when it comes to size and endurance so we need to play off the areas where he's weak. I sincerely doubt he can keep up with us due to both our Magnetomancy assisted running and newly acquired Geomancy gliding. He'll probably try to trip us up with his Gravimancy, but he's basic in proficiency and while he has a very potent soul he's still a mortal. Altering our weight to a degree where it hampers our own function and maintaining that for any serious duration seems like something that would be far out of his range, though that's just idle speculation on my part. While we're strafing him we need to keep a continuous mid to long range assault on him and at least wound him moderately before we close in any distance. Personally I'd like to come out of the gate strong and hard by flinging a flurry of blades from the launcher at him and then using our Magnetomancy to guide them close to him and then hit him while he's distracted with a Pristine Soul guided Anti-Golem Cannon shell to the chest or head. Then again we may want to save that Pristine soul for a sure thing like hitting attacking him with our Sable Executioner when we're close and he's weakened.
>>
No. 220036 ID: 445c48

Oh.

Pristine Soul, apply AGCx3 to forehead. Immediately.

Wait. Can he eat metal? Or just magic, and normal stuff.
>>
No. 220038 ID: 632972

hey wait. what if we grab his face and activate the inverter?
>>
No. 220059 ID: 6834bc

>>220038
Immortal Genocide gets dangerously close to Goran's +11 Mouth of Eat Anything [And I Mean Anything].

I suggest we not wave a tasty snack with - how many souls are we at, now? - a chewy soul center in front of his face.
>>
No. 220074 ID: fd2671

I want this to be a full-scale battle rather than 1-on-1 duel (which Goran doubtfully will adhere to).
Why are so many opposed to this? Why would you deny Bang a glorious battle? WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU PEOPLE!?

>pristine soul this
>pristine soul that

Bollocks, just because we have some right now doesn't mean we must keep using them up. At least wait for the battle and see how things will turn out!
Anyway, what would happen if we use PS on Sable Executioner?

Oh and if we decide to do the duel make sure Goran doesn't use his Shamans to passively boost his power.
>>
No. 220076 ID: fd2671

Also, if we have massive battle it means we can have bunch of perspective shifts again. Maybe we could directly control one of our Spawns if we wanted to? Could be cool.

....

though I always prefer Mordre.
>>
No. 220080 ID: 445c48

>>220074
>Why are people so opposed to getting into a fight with an army many times larger than ours, with many more mages, many magic items, after a major battle severely reduced the Drazken's Numbers?

GEE I WONDER WHY
>>
No. 220089 ID: fd2671

>>220080
Meh, they might outnumber us in quantity but we greatly outnumber them in quality. Heck Bang alone could take up all of those 3K+ regular warriors.
Then we have much, much superior tacticians on our side.
And when they fall to our trap their numbers would be easily halved if not more.
Also we are HEAVILY fortified.
Besides that our troops have much better equipment.

But whatever, go and have 1-on-1 battle and deny ourself ~3500 regular souls, ~180 mage souls, ~20 more or less hero souls.
Plus all that blood iron we can have to make magical artefacts or whatever.
>>
No. 220105 ID: b10c0e

>>220089
Because if we kill Goran army we loose 20 or so heroes, 180 or so mages and 3500 or so fighters plus their good will and a chance to easily rule the Preman tribes Goran controlled by way of nobel combat. Add that to Phohn's mental communication/suggestion and even if the Preman tribes don't instantaneous follow us then we at least get Goran's army.
>>
No. 220107 ID: 4bdf7f

Hey Mordre, you should check to see if you can learn Dream healing and the like. You are plenty broken so you should have no trouble other than the fact that you would have to eat Jojo or train new guys and eat them.
:V
>>
No. 220115 ID: 31b938

>>219836
This! This! A thousand times this!
>>
No. 220132 ID: b10c0e

>>220107
Falcon, stop that.
Anyway, Goran just called us small. Can somebody please lyrical fire back with him fat and we just phat and fly?
>>
No. 220133 ID: 12b5da

>>220105
Still,.... I want to eat them.

We are walking with "Giants" right now. Pretty much all of our allies are at the same or much higher level then we are. Many of our enemies are significantly more powerful than we.
For the longest time we have given powerboosts to our friends but have made barely any progress on our self.

I just don't want Mordre lacking behind, and no, I don't consider an amazing force of 1000 Spawns as personal boost. I want ourself, our body to become stronger.

And if we kill all that army... so what? You say it will make integrating other tribes easier... but how can they oppose us either way? We have destroyed all of the military might of Gorkin clan, it's not like others will think of going against us.
Sure, if we convert this army the rest will like us more.... but that will happen either way in due time. It's not like we will handle them like Goran had, we are planning on mutual beneficial relationship like the one we have with Drazken clan.


[also, I want to see our full military might in action. Why are you trying to take this away from me, can't man have a dream?!]
>>
No. 220136 ID: 2c53c2

>I want ourself, our body to become stronger.
Those 180 premen shamans do look quite delicious. I can take or leave most of the rest, although I'm sure there are some hero units there, but I remember how much new capability we got from just a couple dozen geomancers and pyromancers. Almost two hundred shamans would what, triple the total number of mage souls we've eaten? We'd move up a weight class, right there.
>>
No. 220152 ID: efa282

While all out war would be cool and all, we have already given the challenge for a one on one duel. We shouldn't go back on our word, either wait for Goran to escalate this or go ahead with the duel as planned.

Comedy option: The yetis attack during the duel and Goran believes it is part of an ambush that we planned. War happens even though we didn't break our word :V
>>
No. 220160 ID: 2c53c2

>>220152
True, true. Though considering how badly Goran's army apparently outclasses ours, I don't see why he'd take even the slim risk that we've got something up our sleeves which he'd be unable to deal with. Unless the deep spawn have psyched him out.
>>
No. 220181 ID: b10c0e

>>220133

The Deep Spawn are a personal boost. Didn’t you hear? We will be able to command of some aspect of the Deep Spawn's lethality. Sure, that will be in the future, but with those bonuses we will be stronger.

And if we kill this army, we lose 20 or so heroes that could be on our side. We lose 180 mages that could be on our side. We lose the influx of population and man power that Mordreden desperately needs. I say that clearly beating Goran and having his army defend our boast would make the tribes that resist or resent Goran convert easily and those that fell in line with Goran follow our banner and having an army 3500 or more strong would make any resistance crumble all the easier.

And you assume that we will handily defeat the might of the Gorkin Clan which is not so readily visible. The Drazken Clan being decimated would be devastating and with their magical might would be easily done – and as Goran himself devours magic I doubt any mystical attack we use would work.

And you clearly assume that once the biggest Preman is defeated that we would be the only one to fill that void. We are strong, true, but we cannot stay in the mountains to finish this task and the Drazken tribe is wounded deeply. I would rather not like this battle result in another oppressive leader the next time we return.

And yes, it would be awesome to see a full battle, but I don’t want to lose man power. Mordre cannot use Hero Souls as well as Heroes can. They can evolve, learn, become better. If we eat them, we can only learn their greatest trick. Having living warriors is the best bet. After all, even those 3000 warriors could one day become heroes themselves. If we eat them, all they are is fuel.


Also: I support the idea of a Rap Off. Can we please get some lyrical showoffery?
>>
No. 220189 ID: f4e4f9

I agree that the rewards from a full-scale battle would be preferable. The reason for this is rather simple:

We have Eisenhardt waiting for us at home, and as we are now, it is very possible we will lose that fight. We restored some of Eisenhardt's power through healing him, and that was largely because we felt that we'd be able to increase our own power in time for the rematch (as well as finding a way to mitigate damage to our facility). At this rate, though, thats not going to happen in time.

HOWEVER...

At this point, we're committed to this little duel, so unless Goran himself rejects the duel and opts for a full-scale assault, we have few options other than to go with it.
>>
No. 220192 ID: f4e4f9

>After all, even those 3000 warriors could one day become heroes themselves. If we eat them, all they are is fuel.

Just wanted to clarify: Actually, normal souls provide a sizable boost to our magical stamina/capacity, as well.
>>
No. 220193 ID: 5f0943

>>219713
>>219836
I think we should say something along these lines.
GORAN IS HUGE, THAT MEANS HE HAS HUGE EGO! RIP AND TEAR! RIP AND TEAR HIS EGO!

If Goran should decide to throw any semblance of honor away and sic his army at us, we should at least wait for them to cover a certain amount of distance, so that as many as possible of the geomantic mines can surprise and kill them.

I do support the single combat option though (even if full scale war would net us more delicious souls).

Whatever happens, I say that if we win, we shall eat those red steel swords.
>>
No. 220222 ID: 4bdf7f

>3000 people. LETS EAT THEM ALL

All of these people have the ability to grow into hero souls. After we kill them, they do not grow, they become fuel. If we leave them alive, they can become even BETTER fuel to us in the future and seeing as we are timeless, there is no problem for us to wait. Even if they die before becoming hero class (which is likely) we can eat them then.

Now stop being silly.
>>
No. 220240 ID: f4e4f9

>>220222

Uh...we'd kinda have to be present for that to be the case. And I highly doubt all 3000 of those souls are Heroic Soul material.

If it were that easy to become a Heroic soul from simple Soldiering, they'd be alot more prevalent than they are.
>>
No. 220243 ID: 08ce05

I'm all for the "Wait to see if Goran attacks with his army, if not, one on one battle, if so, DELICIOUS SOULS."

Although, I do think that if we return to Eisenhardt and we HAVE NOT gotten any stronger/better in our fightan/magic skills, then he's just going to tear us apart like he did last time.
>>
No. 220245 ID: 9bbb38

>>220243
At least we have 3 Pristine Souls. I just hope we'll use them to better OURSELF because we'll need that.
>>220222
Unless you mean cultivating them like crops so that we can eat them AFTER they are hero material then I will disagree with you. Even if they are a fuel source, they are POTENT fuels source. How many souls did we eat up during the 1st Eisenhardt battle? Around 500 I think. Good thing we took souls as a boon from Lenryt and made the expedition against those Evil dudes (whatever their name was). We had lots of souls to throw around but even then I felt we were spending so much that we could have been drained. Our most powerful attacks depend on souls ... this is also one of the reasons why we should eat those shamans, we need to be able to employ POWERFUL magic like Eisenhardt. We can't gain more power through experience alone unfortunately. Also, if we can gain more power through our Spawns, these Spawns need experience... and what is a better experience then a battle? Unless using the in other ways then combat like using Phohn as a telephone counts as an experience for him of course.
Oh, and for those regulars to become heroes they need to go through some hardships .... like powerful battles.

Oh, and on the matter about those Evil guys (Disipline of Dominculus or something, right?). How many did we stand against there? I think about a thousand if not more, right? And our forces were: Mordre, Keddic, Bang, Oggroth, Uggrok and Moss. And we beat the ever-living shit out of them including one of the 8(?) greatest generals of their army. Who says that with the force that is tens of thousands times much more greater then then we can't win this battle? And this time WE are defending, the defending side ALWAYS has a greater advantage. I sincerely see this as a one-sided battle, the only difficulties are 20-veterans and Goran, imo.

>>220240
true dat.


I am still for eating everyone. I am tired of powering everyone around including enemies (fixing Eisenhardt, damn) besides us. While the power we command grew ENORMOUSLY we, on the other hand, have not.
>>
No. 220251 ID: b10c0e

The easiest way to deal with Eisenhardt is being quite apologetic over the Phohn and ask him to come up to our icy landscape and we shall duel him here, as we have some issues. We hunt down Yetis and spend time doing what Eisenhardt did to us - Preparing. And that's generally how he almost kicked our ass, was because he had a good day or two of sitting there and pulling a main line lay line up through the ground, covering himself in metal, and getting a lay of the land. If we fight him where he doesn't know - and there is less 'land' and 'metal', then we fight on equal footing.

The other point, 'Souls!' is a problem, yes, but when we eat someone we can't use them. They are Four Thousand strong. Yes, we could use that to maybe beat Eisenhardt - maybe - but that would be Four Thousand dead. Converting the Premen to our side and then non-violently dealing with Eisenhardt is a better long term plan and if we can't deal non-violently, we deal with him outside of a position he has managed to dig into.

As for complaints about our foes being too strong: Seriously, do you want to just one-shot this game? Really? I'm proud our foes are so strong, it means we are strong and we have strong friends. As for complaining about making our allies strong, I really have no idea what you're complaining about. You don't want Keddic to find his White Lion, or Bang to be...well...more awesome then he is? Or to make friends with Dulu and Eisenhardt and gain them as powerful allies?

As it stands we are a powerful generalist and a even more powerful general. This is a position I am happy with.

And as a side note: We still have yeti's to slaughter.
>>
No. 220253 ID: f4e4f9

>>220251
No ones complaining that our foes are "too strong." They are STATING the fact that our opponents are very strong, and we personally are not gaining strength enough to deal with them, thanks to our own policies. We have immediate problems facing us that we may not be equipped to handle.

Hell, just look at Weinsho. He's a practiced Soul Mage and would likely one-shot us easily, given how dangerously close we came vs. the Yeti in the beginning, and we have made nearly ZERO gains in that particular defensive aspect. The closest we've come is ALMOST learning Blood Magic via Daobo. Here, we have 180 opposing Premen Blood Mages, which could go a ways toward boosting us in multiple fields (magic capability/Defense/Blootz Steel Form Manipulation).

But again, I don't think it really matters at this point. It's out of our hands. Lets see what Goran does.
>>
No. 220256 ID: 9bbb38

>>220251
>As for complaints about our foes being too strong: Seriously, do you want to just one-shot this game? Really

Bullshit. I LOVE that our enemies are strong, I LOVE how when we think that we are hottest shit around Bob throws another night-insurmountable challenge to us. Also, I love having strong allies, it's awesome. I want Arkus to become one of the best mages for example.
It is just that our enemies have been strong for a long time while we have been more or less stagnant that whole time.
Of course, if don't go around throwing and accepting 1-on-1 duels and use all the might available to us we might steamroll all know foes thus far. But we can't since we are so keen to take all matter to "personal" level.
So that's why I am concerned of being a pathetic weakling for such a long time already.

We need to get stronger, one way or another. At least those 180 shamans should be eaten. Then we'll have magics potentially rivalling Eisenhardts
>>
No. 220257 ID: 4bdf7f

Lets see now, in the duel, we must face Goran but If it turns to war, I think we should let Lorgk do it.

We would be good against Goran, but we woudl b better against the army as we can do tons of collateral damage that Lorgk could not, plus, Lorgk has his magi nullification blade so he might do well in raping Goran. Even after all of this, Lorgk killing Goran would gain his TONS of respect and I think the Premen are more likely to follow a Preman chief that us who they may believe to be another tyrant like Goran, ruling via fear.

And Lorgk is our bro. The likelihood of him betraying us sans some kind of mental rape is extremely low. We reclaimed his village, we saved his ancestors and we gave him back his mines.

As the spawn emphasized, time-bound have tiny memories. If we set ourselves in the place of leader, they may soon forget why we are there and seek to revolt, but if they report to a Preman leader, who can directly control the day to day, they would be more likely to follow him, who in turn follows us.

This thought started on a different note, but I think the second point is good too.

So yea, if full scale, fight fight, make sure Lorgk gets the glory, or at least highlight his bravery and put him in charge.
If duel... hmmm well guess the win goes to you.

Ooooor, you could make Lorgk do the duel.
Not sure how you would pull that off or if Lorgk would win, but If he did IT WOULD BE GRAND IN MANY WAYS!!!

Yea, getting into the realm of 'ideas with a low chance of success', but It would give the best result and a smooth turnover to Lorgks command... unless of course the plan is to establish a council of sorts with the village leaders (not the best plan in my mind)

Another idea for if you win the duel(personally) is to give the clans their freedom. I think they would react better to benevolence than tyranny, as Lorgk did.
I don't know the Preman view on 'conquering and ownership by right of strength' but I do know that no one like to be enslaved.
>>
No. 220258 ID: f4e4f9

Also, just something to keep in mind:

Trying to get the Gorkin Clan to join us isn't the only way to get Premen Support/Numbers Explosion. Simply Defeating the Gorkin Clan, and Goran specifically, will result in a massive influx of new Suitors looking to join the Legendary Drazken, who stood against an army many times their size, and defeated Goran the Magic-Eater, Tyrant of the North (HOPEFULLY). Like what happened when we regained the Ruby Mines.

There are alot, LOT more premen than just what this area of the Mountains represent. Its a 4000 mile range, after all.
>>
No. 220267 ID: 4bdf7f

Hey, if we do 'Time Lock Mordre'tech and 'Cataclysmic Chaos Cleave' tech at the same time... do we become Cataclysmic Chaos Mordre?

I cannot imagine what we would have to use this on though..... maybe Gialgorra's newly upgraded Golem or Eisendhart as a big HA HA HA I RAPE YOU FROM 1 MILE AWAY!!!!

Also it would be a 'two edged sword' as we would be raped while we are doing it. I guess we would do it to dodge and counter an attack that would have damaged us or killed us anyway.

Plus its basically an instant kill to anything out there.... other than magic eaters and nullifiers.... unless we catch them off guard.

(Weeeeee, it's dangerous idea day! Just like sol punching.... which I am pissed that Ii haven't found a good opportunity to use yet)
>>
No. 220275 ID: f4e4f9

>>220267
We can't, sadly. As cool as that Idea sounds (read: Fucking awesome), it requires that we use Yogoko's soul to steal the time lock, and Bagata's soul to invert it.

In other words, 2 abilities from the same soul nexus simultaneously, which we can't.
>>
No. 220276 ID: f4e4f9

I'm actually really curious how close we are to a body-soul nexus. Merrik + Lumingo + Abaeloth in our body, we must be close.
>>
No. 220278 ID: b10c0e

>>220257
Actually, I like this idea. If I recall, Lorgk was yearning for this battle. I understand that we might do better, but I do like the idea of Lorgk's Honor.

Although, Goran was almost ageless and had no open revolts he could not put down.

Mhm...I wonder if it's possible to talk to Oggroth or Ugrokk or Lorgk about fighting the fat bastard.

And it might be a good idea if someone writes the mind-warping for Phohn to transmit.
>>
No. 220282 ID: 9bbb38

WE were the ones who put forth the challenge. Falling back and having Lorkg fight would seem cowardly, imo. Though I am sure Lorgk would gladly accept.

But if Goran does not accept the challenge then having Lorgk face him could be a great idea... though, like I said before, having Lorgk focus on shamans would be better since his sword can shatter connection-spell which are hard to break with other means.
>>
No. 220288 ID: f4e4f9

>>220282
I think the idea of pitting Lorgk against Goran has some merit, but we'd be leaving ourselves very open to the Networked magic of the Gorkin Shamans.

ALSO I DON'T WANT TO MISS ANOTHER SECRET LIKE "THE CORE SLAYER" BACK IN THREAD FIVE.

SERIOUSLY BOB. SERIOUSLY

>>
No. 220290 ID: b10c0e

>>220282
I know. Just torn.

Welp, lets go rap, kick ass, and offer whispering suggestions to convert an army to our side.
>>
No. 220293 ID: b10c0e

>>220288
Heh. You know, it could be an achievement for letting Lorgk, Oggroth and Ugrokk kick the ass of the bastard that has been a thorn in their side for so long.

And that reminded be something else I love about this game. We actually have achievements we can unlock. I wonder if we missed the Gnome one...
>>
No. 220300 ID: 9bbb38

Oh, one other thing.
If a great battle starts, don't forget to magically amplify Dulu to super-sayan power level..... actually lets do that right now. Relay orders to our shamans to get him ready...
>>
No. 220303 ID: b12a7c

>>220300
Or we could just tell Dulu to target their mages and let them do it for us.
Why waste our own stamina when we can waste theirs?
>>
No. 220304 ID: a594b9

Under no circumstances is Dulu to approach Goran. Goran's magic-eating will FUCK DULU UP.
>>
No. 220305 ID: 9bbb38

>>220304
Dulu is not made out of magic, is he?
>>
No. 220307 ID: a594b9

>>220305
No, but Morphic Steel is by nature a magical creation. Unlike Blootz Steel.
>>
No. 220308 ID: b10c0e

>>220307
yeah, Puddle Dulu sounds like a bad idea.
>>
No. 220311 ID: db9547

>>220308
On the plus side, he'd have to actually grapple and bite into Dulu for it to matter. Not a pleasant prospect for our over-sized magic-munching foe when Dulu's in Over-limit.
>>
No. 220317 ID: b10c0e

>>220311
Do we know if he would actually have to go into Goran's Mouth? I thought the 'eating' was, well, like Dorgrum who could eat from anywhere.
>>
No. 220318 ID: fcacaa

>>220317
Remember that Dorgrum must still manifest a mouth to eat magic. Unless Goran can do so, Dulu is safe if he can avoid Goran's mouth.

Relevant quote from Bob, with notes on Goran's interactions with magic:
"body ablates it's force, mouth can consume it, fuel further growth, more strength. Able to 'smell' magic, hunt it like a fleeing prey, from miles distant, and hunger ever drives this one to seek more magic."
>>
No. 220326 ID: ab04d4
File 128236229725.png - (579.97KB , 523x673 , Mordre V2.png )
220326

...Somehow my last bit of fanart didn't make it into the wiki page (not like I'm going to do it myself :P). Not only that, but it also got completely skipped over by Bob.

Eh, hopefully this time it'll be different.

I've actually had this drawn for a month or so but I never posted it because I was waiting for combat bonuses and for Mordre to reappear. In this version I tried to address the issues that appeared in the last version, such as the revolver cannon and the number of blades. Luckily for me, Mordre's appearance hasn't been upgraded since I drew him, and in fact this new drawing is just a better shaded and more detailed version of the original drawing.

I expect bonuses for this :P
>>
No. 220329 ID: db9547

>>220326
Friggin awesome. I think I remember seeing this one before. Really well done.
>>
No. 220332 ID: ab04d4

Oh yeah, the original version I posted which got glanced over is here:

>>199987

Improvements are obvious especially in the area of shading and detailing.
>>
No. 220333 ID: 4bdf7f

>>220326
Heck yea, the return of three toe-d Mordre.
>>
No. 220342 ID: a76809

>>219703
>>219713
"So this is the mighty terror Goran, the magic-eater, With a full army in tow, who cannot face me alone. Truly. A terror to behold. A terror to think, That the premen would bow to you, A walking insult to premen everywhere, A swaggering beast of ego and fury and noise that means nothing. Now, if you have any bravery as a leader and ruler, Come face my challenge, And learn of your weakness."

As I continue, even through my delivered retort, to howl the Dirge that has become my battle-cry, I feel the metal of Dulu and Blood Iron of Bang and Keddic prowling along the inner ledge upon the Ice Wall of Mordreden, avoiding the towering Goran's gaze at all costs. I feel them armed, and the Premen shaman working magic, building it with these three intended. Whatever they plan, when added to the coming equations and possibilities, a surprise attack of an amplified Keddic, Bang and Dulu upon an unsuspecting foe.... if added after a Deep Spawn rush, would be devastating indeed... and I would still have Dorgrum and Khordu ready to call upon whenever I desire the pair of older, more potent Deep Spawn to come to my aid. Goran's response to my strident call, however, fills me with some uncertainty.

"WHY. THOSE THAT FOLLOW ME KNOW MY STRENGTH,
AND BELIEVE IN IT, DEDICATE THEMSELVES TO ITS SERVICE.
WHY BOTHER FIGHTING YOU, WHEN YOUR WHOLE TRIBE,
OR WHATEVER TITLE YOU GIVE THOSE BEHIND YOU,
IS LIKEWISE IN NEED OF PUNISHMENT? THEY HAVE SINNED,
SLAYING ONE OF MY EMISSARIES, SOME OF MY SOLDIERS-
THE ONE YOU LET LIVE WAS MOST OBSERVANT, MORDRE.
SO WHY FIGHT YOU ALONE, FIRST, WHEN I INTEND BOTH YOURS,
AND THE ENDS OF ALL THOSE ARRAYED BEHIND YOU."


>>219767
Phohn?
Yes, Administrator Mordre?
I need you to have all 60 Hand-Cannons in the hands of premen, the Lightning Guns as well, and all of them atop the walls, aiming at the opposed forces, awaiting the outbreak of violence. Can you do this?

The one called Fekk, the one called Sugro, both have spoken with Phohn. Communication established with several mortals within camp, disseminating orders.........

....................they understand the purpose, and move to make it so.


I also need some makers running a supply line of bronze to each user of a Hand-Cannon, to insure that no matter how lengthy the battle, they can continue to fire.

..........They understand this as well, and likewise agree

Even as Phohn speaks, I can sense it to be true, metal of familiar sorts shifting and climbing, the walls growing denser with defenders with heavy, ominous barrels of steel, and the look of those holding death. The Gorkin clan, the front lines at least, can read that look of grim will to do harm, and seem to generally grasp that the strange weapons they bear pose some significant threat.... and do not seem pleased at their presence at all. I see Goran's eyes flick to the walls and his group in turn, a speculative look on his face, still nightmarishly split with an impossible grin, an unending maw.

>>219780
>>219783
As this change in the battlefield to come ripples about, I send out my sense of Magnetomancy through Goran's forces, even as the form itself narrows his beady eyes at me. I find the weapons of the most numerous and worst-equipped force completely unguarded, no warding or Combat Magic staving off my Will. While the amount of metal they have is relatively little apiece, and parts of two handed weapons, I may be able to affect a few at a time, but mass manipulation does not seem all that likely, relative to the size of the enemy force. Conversely, the second most numerous melee combatant have higher metal concentration, their armor laced with it, and their weapons fully of it. They also have a commensurately higher sense of Ownership, but without magical aid, they are still ultimately MORE vulnerable to my whims than the most numerous. Interesting. The Shaman, sadly, bear almost no metal, the little they have on their larger members, who are wrapped in Combat Magic of some sort or other. The elite warriors have a massive sense of ownership in armor and blade both, and a steady thread of Combat Magic supporting each. At best, I could take command of just one's weapon and armor at a time, with both Soul Nexus' on the case, but I would still face resistance, not having complete and utter dominance. Well, that should make the army to come.... interesting, as foes.

And as I think of the foes, still observing their reactions to the sudden appearance of Hand-Cannons atop the walls, I once more call to Phohn, this time seeking that he whisper into those about Goran's minds, to instill fears and doubts. Again the Deep Spawn of communication eagerly agrees, warning that only so many can be spoken to at once, and connections need building.... and even as he says this, I see face after face blanch, body shiver, or spine spasm as the recipients of Phohn's crawling words react viscerally to that which enters their minds. Again I note Goran glancing to his men, the grin fading, just a fraction, even if still grotesquely outside the realms of what flesh can support.

>>219836
>>219848
>>220115
>>220193
On a whim, I continue my prior retort, as if Goran had never rebuked me to begin with.

"And of course I am smaller than you, Goran the Bulbous, But there is more to me than you can see upon the surface. Well, if you are so certain you can best me anyway, THEN COME, FACE ME ALONE, AND CHOKE UPON THE MAGIC OF A TRUE SPELLWEAVER."

This makes his grin writhe away, a flutter of muscle in euclidean contortions un-knot and withdraw, as his lips instead pull back in a sneer, aged, uneven teeth gnashing as Goran snaps back a new response-or tries to.

>>220257
>>220278
"Or, if my metallic, magic might terrifies so, Then maybe you would not be so frightened, To face a fellow Premen? Lorgk here could slay you, So to turn your question back around and upon you..... Why should I bother fighting someone that will die anyway?"

For a brief and all too fleeting moment, Goran has no rebuttal, and his troops waver on the breaking point, clearly disrupted by my psychological warfare and the sturdiness of defenses coupled with nightmarish defenders. But even as Lorgk swells beside me, clearly honored and shocked alike that I would nominate him to slay the Magic Eater, and win glory even while he advances the Drazken clan, even as I hope for that brief instant, to wrap this up neatly and gain some several thousand soldiers without issue...

"NO. NO, I FIND NO REASON FOR SUCH A FOOLISH DISPLAY.
YOU MUST BE YOUNG INDEED, IF YOU THINK ALL IT TAKES TO HAVE YOUR WAY,
IS SOME PRETTY WORDS AND A SOLID BLUFF. YOU SHALL HAVE NO DUEL,
NOT WITH ME, ALL YOU AND YOUR CLAN SHALL HAVE IS DEATH.
FACE ME WITH THE GORKIN AT MY BACK, THAT IS ALL YOU SHALL HAVE.
NOW DIE, LITTLE TIN MAN. LET THE NAME MORDRE BE FORGOTTEN."


>>219745
>>219746
As Oggroth atop Hairy Steaks hefts his weapon, Ugrokk and Lorgk alike spread to my either side, giving wide berth as I begin marching forward even as Goran roars out the cry to march, the Gorkin clan sweeping forward like the tide. I activate the Immortal Genocide, its hunger now mastered and completely mine, as I break into a heavy, thumping jog, building momentum as Bang and Keddic move upwards at last, their bodies now soaked with a force not previously there, some strange jutting cylinders directing blood-flow outside of their body before slamming it back in... some type of Premen casting effecting them, no doubt. As they mount the Ice Wall, even with the trio of Premen charging forward behind me at our now-jog, they kick off like thunder, their leaps carrying them the whole way to our sides, and falling into line, the Yeti leather wrapped Bang and Blood Cloak And Toga Keddic, both with hollow crystals pressurizing blood and infusing it with magic, jutting from their forms, offering their silent support, their lust for battle, in this coming tide. Goran doesn't even seem to view them as threats.... the fool.

As I near Goran, who has charged to the front of his men, displaying a bravery or arrogance of considerable heights, I see him raise a meteoric fist, it's gnarled, scarred flesh like the angry will of a titan, and brings it crashing down as I charge at him, Sable Executioner unfurling, firing an Anti-Golem Shell straight into his side at near point-blank with a tremendous boom (and witnessing the shell not even gain full penetration through Goran's absurd flesh, stopped midway in), even as I whisper my words, knowing Goran shall strain to hear it even as I note not a flicker of pain from the wound on his visage.

"Very well."

>>220326
[FANART-T-T-T-TACTICAL BONUS]
And I amplify the recoil to my unbalanced form, switching to Geomancy as I slide about the earth, spinning and juking about the fist that hits the ground like a falling star, a crater of earth shattering in an expanding ring about the impact point. I see the confusion on Goran's face as I continue to accelerate, passing him by completely, never slowing to flank him. I send out a fleeting string of words.

"Then your tribe shall be broken together with you."

Goran roars as I dash into his oncoming army, only barely cresting into mined territory, geomantic explosives and manifested Spawn held in check as the force shifts further and further into the field of death. With only a fifth of them exposed to such traps, I hope to draw them in farther-even as Bang lands beside me, his pristinely white toga wrapped about his new leather vestments, crystals filled with his blood pumping about his body, as veins stand out in stark definition and a grin as mad as Goran's sprawls on his face. It would seem he intends to be my comrade, in facing down this army. As Goran starts to turn, to come and face me, Lorgk, Keddic, Oggroth and Ugrokk, all the others who had been hotly on my heels, their rage demanding his attention as the trio of Premen and the Bloody Lion all bound at him, weapons flashing.

The battle is split, Goran separated from the majority of his troops, being faced with a quartet of potent warriors, three of which hold grudges and, if successful in slaying him, would stand to gain considerable prestige with the other Premen, possibly able to take over singly or as a collective as over-Chieftains, and boost those aligned with me. Dulu still waits, as the Drazken Shaman now solely devote themselves to pumping magic into his form. Dorgrum and Khordu manifest their spawn, and inform Phohn and myself through him that they merely await my word to move, still within the camp. The Drazken clan members armed with Hand-Cannons begin to take careful aim, those bearing lightning guns waiting for the foes to grow closer.


>BATTLE OPTION:
>PERSPECTIVE SHIFT INCOMING, CHOOSE A TEAM:
TEAM GIANT SLAYER
[Lorgk/Oggroth/Ugrokk/Keddic]

TEAM WAR FEASTER
[Mordre/Bang]

[Still to deploy: [Khordu/Dorgrum], [Zelgato/Vandgurd/Aggocrag], [Nihilino/Mothbern]]
[All Premen warriors save those explicitly mentioned are still in the village]

[To clarify, Those mentioned in a team are the viewpoints that will be switched between for the remainder of the battle, with the still un-deployed numbers able to be called in by general consensus irrelevant of choice [ie you do not have to choose Mordre to make deployment calls. And the team names do imply what each team is focused on, in case that was not clear in the above post]

So, Pick a Team, Pick a Player, Initial orders for said Player, LETS DO THIS
>>
No. 220361 ID: e31d52

Stick with MORDRE.

"LET LOOSE THE HOUNDS OF WAR!" at the top of you lungs, and send the command to Phohn that the smaller Deep Spawn are to emerge RIGHT THE FUCK NOW, and make sure that when they do, they do it like a banshee. The louder, the better. Fire a single blade and guide it through as many necks as you can. Fire a Skyfall on a parabolic trajectory into the heart of the forces, and DUMP A PRISTINE SOUL INTO MAKING AN INFERNO GOLEM as soon as you have access to souls.

Otherwise, LAY INTO THEM AS A GOD OF WAR, after the blade is used, ripple out magnetic repellent waves from yourself.


Further, to Keddic and the boys firing from the walls:
BROADSIDE
BROADSIDE
GORAN BOYS HAD BETTER RUN AN' HIDE!

that is all.
>>
No. 220367 ID: c1a06e

ARG

ERG

TAKE ON THE BIG UGLY.
TEAM GIANT SLAYER YEAH (damn we've kind of been ignoring Mordre for awhile >.>)
>>
No. 220370 ID: 2c53c2

Stick with Mordre for this battle, I think. Great fun can be had elsewhere, but... this is what Mordre's meant for, and it's great fun to use all his toys.


>>220342
As I see it, there are three significant threats to us on the field: The shamans, the elite warriors with red steel blades, and of course Goran himself. Assuming that he's occupied, it falls to us to deal with the other two, preferably before they can take significant action to harm us.

My instinct is to go after the shamans first, with whatever ranged weaponry we've got in our arsenal. Hopefully they'll have at least some difficulty dealing with our blades. Then, as the elites draw closer, we whip out the big guns and devastate their ranks with a sweep of the Amaranthine Annihilator. Immediately after doing that will be the time to use the geomantic mines and have our Spawn come out- we'll want a clear line of sight to maximize the deadliness of our initial blast.

Also, if there are any fires nearby at any point- there probably will be- don't hesitate to grab them and start burning the hell out of our enemies, preferably the elite warriors since they'll likely have the least resistance while still posing a major threat.

Under no circumstances should we deploy an Inferno Golem or use other soulfire abilities towards the shamans. Those are precious souls that we must preserve for consumption.


>>220361
>DUMP A PRISTINE SOUL INTO MAKING AN INFERNO GOLEM
Let's not. That's a waste of a pristine soul which could be used to accomplish something incredible and otherwise impossible- killing the enemy army is something that we have a myriad of means at our disposal to accomplish. Also, inferno golems burn up the souls of those they kill, do they not? That's hardly desirable in the first place, and now you want to make something that will do it even better than normal? Hell no.

>the smaller Deep Spawn are to emerge RIGHT THE FUCK NOW
Also no. The whole point of burying them was to achieve maximum confusion and shock amidst the enemy forces when they uncover themselves; with less than a quarter of the enemy's force in the target area, the bulk of their forces would have plenty of time to react and prepare to fight their new opponents. We need to hold off with the spawn and mines until the enemy has advanced further, and preferably until they've focused their energies on engaging at least one other target.
>>
No. 220371 ID: 903f16

A vote for TEAM GIANT SLAYER is a vote for the future! Seriously though, Mordre can handle the massive army with Bang without needing much guiding, hell he's built for pretty much this kind of scenario. We need to be with our heroes to make sure they don't die and that we get to choose who has the honor of beheading Goran when the time comes.
>>
No. 220378 ID: 4bdf7f

Crap. Really want to play around with Mordre, but I think Lorgk and the guys might need our help.....

Screw it. Lorgk can handle this, Oggroth can handle this, Ugrokk can maybe handle this..., Keddic is in deep shit but he can always be a badass and punch his soul out >.>

First Pick: MORDRE!

Fire AG rounds (3 would be good) into the elite warriors. Spawn 5 (yes 5) Inferno Golems and give them orders to rape rape rape. Send them to the back and have them push the army forward targeting the shaman specifically.

Rev up the IG yet again and let it FEED. Set on the soldiers closest to you using the SE and Sword and a few well placed anti Vanguard blades into the fray.

After you clear a nice hole around you (and Bang has jumped off into the fray), Geomance a few holes under the soldiers then, SOULFIRE and pyromancy it into the holes.

Lots of orders, wish I had time to organize it.

Anyways, after the Inferno Golems have pushed the army into the minefield activate and send out the hidden spawn. Leave the ones in the city as an 'oh shit didn't see that coming' defence and give them orders to protect it with their lives.
>>
No. 220381 ID: 4bdf7f

Oh right, Sadronim takes charge of the guys on the wall via Phohn.
>>
No. 220386 ID: 45be60

Mordre! Mordre! He's our protagonist! If he can't do it... I'm Pythagoras?

Mordre is the best one in this fight for reaching out and lending support to distant combats. If we want to make sure nobody dies, we want to be the participant who can affect the most fights at once. Mordre has ranged weapons, can multitask, and can send reinforcements where they are needed. If you want to keep everybody alive, Mordre is the right choice.

If you want to determine who kills Goran, to that I say that whoever it is will be the one that earns it.

>>220361
Um....
>>220370
this guy!

One modification though. When the enemy forces are in optimal position for setting mines off, don't set them all off at once. Sure, that gets a lot of kills all at once, but the survivor response is "Oh shit, glad I avoided that trap." It will be much more demoralizing for them if there are several (say, 3) smaller devastating attacks spread out over an interval. Survivor response to the first is the same, the second is "Oh shit, another one? um..." and the third is "It's not going to stop!" Let their doubts tear them apart, thinking the only way to escape such destructive forces is to flee the battle entirely. A larger army trying to flee is less dangerous than a smaller army that still has the will to fight.

Hold off on the infernos for the moment, *especially* don't spawn multiple until we have identified the outstanding individuals who need to burn. Go crazy with soul soldiers though, they are cheep and don't need direction. Kill some dudes, raise them to fight on your side. That's always bad for morale too.
>>
No. 220387 ID: efa282

Let's stick with Team War Feaster/Mordre, we haven't fought as him in forever. Everyone else can take care of themselves anyways.

>>220370

Seconding this
>>
No. 220395 ID: f4e4f9

Team War Feaster, for the following reasons:

1. Through it, we can still potentially lend aid to Team Giant slayer, as Mordre is the most versatile combatant here by a long shot.

2. It allows us SOME measure of control over Team Giant Slayer still, thanks to Mordre's direct connection to Phohn.

3. Mordre is the combat leader here, and through him, orders are relayed and formation maintained.

4. If Team Giant Slayer truly wants the Prestige from Killing Goran, they need to earn it through their own merits. The ENTIRETY of this thread has been dedicated to pumping each and every one of them up to their maximum as best as we could. I want to see if it's all been wasted effort or not, to an extent.

5. Lorgk has the Voices of his ancestor's to guide him in combat against Goran, and they have at least SOME experience with him. Our own input could end up being slightly superfluous.

6. I miss Mordre in mass combat. It's so much fun watching things from his perspective, even if it is also entertaining to see Keddics and Lorgk's and whatnot's reactions to Mordre's fighting.

Perhaps once the battle is in full swing, with all forces deployed, we could try perspective switching.

I'm going to echo o's suggestion regarding the mines, and suggest we work at building a charge for an anti-magic spell against the Gorkin Shaman. If it looks like they're about to get off a spell, counter before they finish with the Amaranthine Annihilator.

We may be Team War Feaster, but we need to serve the purpose of a Team Magic Disruptor as well.

Oh, and of course: SOULSUCK AND RIP OUT THE BLOOD IRON OF THEIR FALLEN AT ALL TIMES.
>>
No. 220396 ID: f4e4f9

But yeah, with Phohn and our "MYSTERY" weapons our Premen are already armed with, demoralizing them further will be good.
>>
No. 220397 ID: fcacaa

>>220342
Voting for the War Feasters.

Also, Bob? When did Mordre gain more than one Soul Nexus? You said "both Soul Nexus'" and I don't remember ever gaining a Nexus beyond the one from the second thread.

Seconding this >>220386

So, some more suggestions: Mordre should be using the Accelerator + whatever's handy (snow, perhaps? We have IG up so the snow should pack a hard punch, especially with Accelerator...) to hopefully kill some at least (...Have we even used Accelerator since the Land of Dragons?), and once he hits the heavily armored warriors, Spectral Gorging Anima. The Anima should tear them up pretty badly. Hopefully the shamans have all been killed, but if not, we have activated IG since the beginning of the fight, the anti-magic field should hurt shamans enough that we could finish them off. Mordre is soulsucking the entire time of course.

>>220381
Phohn is not needed. Sadronm is not participating in direct combat after all. He can stay on the wall directing things. Besides, we stretching Phohn too thin keeping up with all communications along with attempting to demoralize Goran's troops and trying to drive the Scarred Yeti crazy. ...Speaking of the Scarred Yeti, I haven't seen a confirmation of that order, Bob. Is the connection still open?
>>
No. 220401 ID: f4e4f9

ALSO:

Our pyromantic abilities allow us to manipulate (but not Create) flames.

A byproduct of our Amaranthine Annihilator is an expanding wave of heat and flame expelling from anything impacted. NORMALLY, most of the energy from this expelled heat would be wasted, as it is omnidirectional.

Fix that. Use your Pyromancy to focus the expelled heat and try to direct it into other targets.
>>
No. 220402 ID: f4e4f9

>>220401
Think like...a Chained laser type effect.
>>
No. 220406 ID: 445c48

Team WAR FEASTER.
Mordre: Like in other battles, Constantly Soulsuck and harvest blood iron, when you're not using your magnets. Actually, maybe use the blood iron like you did against... Daobo? You know, the scouring cloud of iron.
Turn on the Spectral Gorging Anima. Kill some guys, make a bunch of soul soldiers and set them to kill people, The Red Steel guys, or if their combat magic lets them kill the soul soldiers pretty easily, go after the guys will all metal weapons but without combat magic, the second group you mentioned, then start the IG feeding again. Also going to agree with >>220386 for the mines, wait until they get closer in, deep in the minefieldm and then trigger a third of the total mines, one after the other, then let loose the Spawn. When the Spawn come out, add some freaky notes to your Dirge like you did when you fought Verther. Shoot a Skyfall and Blade into the Shamans, just testing them really, don't blow all your ammo immediately.

Infernos should only be made to knock out important targets, five at once is straight up stupid, we will have serious trouble controlling that many, and with the amount of magic on the field, we might get torn up while we're distracted.
I think a little soulfire into the group of big normal guys would be good. It would burn away some souls, sure, but from their low status, I doubt there would be any heroics, and spewing fire helps break morale.

I'm definitely wondering what the rune on the second group is. I don't suppose you recognize any part of it?

Oh, and later in the battle, if you use the magic dispelling field on the Immortal Genocide, tell Bang to get away first.

Bang: What's with the crystals and stuff? Did the Blood Magic Think Tank produce anything you can use? Isn't Phohn weird? How're you likin' the new threads?

Hey man, you know what to do here. You're in your element. Probably shouldn't mess around too much with the Red Steel Guys, and get away from Mordre when he tells you too, he can do a thing that stops magic around him, wouldn't like to be you if he does that and you've broken your arms and legs attacking. Other than that, you know what to do buddy.

>>220361
Keddic's not on the wall, he's fightin' Goran.
>>
No. 220410 ID: 445c48

>>220406
Actually, Use accelerator to throw stuff until they get close, THEN the anima.
>>
No. 220411 ID: 4bdf7f

Ah yes, controll. Dammit, this is why I wanted a soul based spawn like Gantizo. Even without the other restrictions.
>>
No. 220414 ID: 4ebf10

TEAM GIANT SLAYER
>>
No. 220416 ID: d975d7

Wait till the optimal time to activate the landmines and let loose the Spawns.

For our individuated Spawns: we must order them to attack, remember? They are just standing by the wall right now. Have them advance.

Don't go around summoning bunch of Infernos yet. They destroy souls, right?
And don't spend pristine souls! SHEEEESH! Conserve those things, dammit!

I think Mordre should focus against elite warriors while Bang deals with shamans while Mordre shoots them once in a while with a cannon or blades.
Mordre can shoot Goran too, just to regularly annoy and distract him.

The setting of of the mines and releasing the spawns should be a cue to have all-out attack.
Summon Dorgrum and have him fight Shamans along with Bang (Dorgrum can eat magic too)
Summon Khordu and have him fight the elite warriors.


Also, QUESTION TIME!:
Bang- Hey buddy, how are you doing? Do you like the state of affairs, massive battle after massive battle each foe stronger than the last? Aren't you happy you decided to follow this crazy old man? What do you think of your latest attire?
What are you thoughts about Mordre? What do you think about his battles, he's quite a proficient warrior and tactician for an old man living in a secluded tower somewhere, isn't he?
How do you like the Spawns that he bound to his will?
>>
No. 220421 ID: 903f16

If we're going with team Warfeaster we really need to be careful of Goran's personal guard. Those Red Steel great-swords could potentially do a great deal of damage to us. We'll need to save the AA for the Shamans and we don't want to use any of our abilities that could potentially damage their souls so picking them off with longer range attacks is our best bet. I'd say a couple AGC shells fired into their groups center mass would be a good start, but I doubt we'll get more than a fourth of them that way. After that I suppose we could try kiting them near our Premen on the wall and have a volley of lightening bolts/hand cannons shots directed into them.

For our undeployed forces I believe [Khordu/Dorgrum] or Team Oldschool should join us on our rampage through the Premen army. I don't wish to have them fight Goran because he knows of Dorgrum's abilities and we'd be better off using them on his unsuspecting army. Our Premen warriors will move out after we spring our trap on the Gorkin army, though only half of their number should be deployed because we need the other half to man the base and defend against possible intruders sneaking in. We should contact Phohn and have him patch a line to Lukgo to help coordinate the Premen warriors too. Send [Zelgato/Vandgurd/Aggocrag] who I will refer to as Team Earth up to the front along with the Premen warriors when they go, they should be holding the line and stopping any attempt by the Gorkin army to push us back. Team Sad face,[Nihilino/Mothbern], can be sent out at any time. They fill a support role and are pretty much free to to drift about the battle field weakening our foes. I do think those two are perhaps the most fragile out of our Deep Spawn though so perhaps they may want to wait for our main warrior push to deploy so they can work their magic without being immediately targeted.
>>
No. 220434 ID: 5f0943

>>220342
Let's go with team warfeaster.

Like others have said before me, throw rocks and whatever else Mordre can get his hands on using the accelerator.

Shoot a skyfall round and a regular Anti-Golem round into the shaman ranks, then send in some blades to cut shit up.

When using Immortal genocide, tell Bang to get out of it's radius, if he gets hit by that he wouldn't be able to use the super awesome healing that enables him to fight like the main character of an anime show.

Once a significant enough portion of the army is within the minefield, we should trigger the mines, which should kill a buttload of them.

Oh, and is it possible to get a soulfire 'beam' using pyromancy like one guy suggested?

not long after the geo-mines have been triggered, we send in the spawn.

At around this point, it might be wise to have Dorghrum and Khordu join the battle (I also think one of the should join the fight against Goran himself, to even the odds a little).
>>
No. 220443 ID: efa282

Have Mordre slide along the ground with geomancy into thick concentrations of enemies while spinning Sable Executioner in front of him like a blender.
>>
No. 220445 ID: 4e24b4

Pass a Phohn suggestion to Team Giant Slayer that their focus should probably be to get Lorgk in a position to strike Goran down using Legalloth. The soul-powered magic-severing sword should rip through Goran like nothing else.

At some point Mordre should go "Hey Bang check it out, I don't think you've seen THIS ability yet!" Then sweep the supercharged Amaranthine Annihilator across as many elite knights and shamans as possible following up with pyromancy to compress the resulting heat shockwave down to the ground so a ring of superheated air spreads out to set all the hairy premen legs on fire!

Mordre and Bang should focus on killing army elites and leaders. If the shamans throw some magic then IG function 2 should be used to dispel it. I think we're going for a morale-break victory here. If Goran, the elite forces and officer types can be taken out quickly then hopefully even this Premen army will rout when landmines go off, horrors rise from the ground, cannons thunder on the walls and demons come rushing out of the town - never mind the giant golem going through the ranks like a rampant lawnmower spreading fire and death while sucking up the blood of the fallen.
>>
No. 220450 ID: b10c0e

I vote TEAM GIANT SLAYER.

Lorgk, hang back for a bit. Let Oggroth slam the Stake into that mountain of fat that is Goran. Once Oggroth has engaged in hand-to-hand combat, attack at the sides. Hamstrings, under-arms, kidneys. In and out, but switch off between Oggroth. Toss that fat ball between you. I know you both can handle him. And, mhm...banter, and speak with your sword, if you can handle that. Mock Goran. "So you are completely without honor, and without skill, Bulbous Goran? How well did Dorgrum teach you?"

Oggroth! How do your dreams feel once more, eh? This is the fat one that threw you out? Strangle him! Bash your brains against his, show him who is wiser in the world now!

Ugrokk. Aid Lorgk when he whittle down the fat from Goran's legs. Distract, that is what you are best at. Drive your ax deep into his flesh. Twist, turn, pull, and then in a blink, you will vanish, to torment this fat fool at another point.

Keddic, my boy! Be wary of this tribal, won't you. I believe it can eat magic, and even our potent blood would be useless in this hungry beast's great gullet, ahah! And how has your hunt for the White Lion been...such an illusive prize that I once hunted for myself...pah! Enough talk! Use this strange crystal these alchemicals crafted for you to pump your blood faster through your burning veins! Drive spears of blood into the ground to gain more grounding as you launch your blade into this fat side! Feel for that most important White Lion burning deep within you. Let it's roaring strength bolster yours! STRIKE TRUE, KEDDIC!

However, as I think votes outweigh finding out what happened to Keddic with the very large needle and the White Lion and to Oggroth and his new found strength with Mordre having a right easy time. [Note: If Giant Killing isn't an achievement, I shall eat my hat.]

WAR FEASTER:

Master of Woe, Mordre himself: Alright, start tugging the Premen around like dolls. Focus on the second strongest force with the most metal, and use that large anchor to also flick around the lest armed warriors. Pull them towards traps, break rank, open a channel to the elite warriors. Make sure you can do that last part. When you get a path to the elite warriors, Amaranthine Annihilator. Phohn up Dulu and have him kill Goran's Shamen.

Bang. What the hell is that needle? And, oh yeah, you have any area attacks? Because other wise, just start punting the Elites into the air after Mordre flash-freezes them.

And, again, why do we wanna do the easy half of this mission?
>>
No. 220451 ID: b10c0e

>>220445
I don't know if this idea is good. The AA constricted. The AA pushes heat out, freezing the target it hits. The heat pushed out will burn anything -not- hit by the beam. That is the beauty of the AA. It also means we damage more as we sweep our beam around.
>>
No. 220462 ID: f4e4f9

>>220451
Neither of our AA ideas are constricted, they just focus all the wasted heat that would just be wasted in the air that ISN'T occupied by enemies.
>>
No. 220463 ID: 848548

>>220445
I support the notion of calling out to Bang before we use the AA:
"Hey Bang! Wanna see something cool?"
"Huh? Yeah! :D"
"Watch..."
and then shoot the AA.
heh
>>
No. 220465 ID: 4bdf7f

OK, changing to using just 1 Inferno Golem. We need something to go and harass the shaman, even if he does not kill them.

Other possibility would be SOULFIRE and pyromancy, move it through the ranks like a dragon.
DRAGON FIRE!
>>
No. 220466 ID: 4bdf7f

Make it LOOK like a dragon as well (might need to SOULFIRE twice to get the full effect).

I think they would fear the metal man that can shoot dragons out of his mouth more than the giant who can eat a few spells (P.S don't put this thing near Goran or he will eat your nice fancy Dragon)

P.P.S KEEP YOUR EYE ON GORAN. DON'T LET HIM DO ANY FREAKY SHIT.
>>
No. 220467 ID: eb0e55

Don't use any Inferno Golems, and especially don't use 5 of them. 200 souls gone, and we can barely keep useful control of the results? No thanks.
>>
No. 220473 ID: fcacaa

>>220465
You realize that creating an Infernal Golem would mean giving up on the Immortal Genocide's anti-magic field (which has been gaining power since the beginning of this fight, so the radius is likely wide enough to catch all the shamans.) which hurts mages. Remember Verther? The field also prevents the shamans from getting any spells up, and might catch some of the Combat magic users as well. That should hurt.
>>
No. 220479 ID: 2c53c2

>>220473
Exactly. We need to keep our charge gaining in power as long as possible, get into the shamans to release it, and then rip/tear with our body and as many blades as we've still got left to take them out. Avoid facing their magics as much as possible and preserve their delicious souls, that way.

Just make sure that none of our allies will get hit by the anti-magic burst. Well, we could hit some spawn, but it would probably kill Bang if he were on the field with no magic available, fighting as he does. And needless to say we should be far, far away from the group fighting Goran when we set it off.
>>
No. 220680 ID: b10c0e

>>220465
>>220466
Why do we need inferno golems? Heck, we most likely will just need the Immortal Genocide, the Amaranthine Annihilator, a few Vanguard blades, and that's about it. We have Bang, we have landmines, we have deep spawn-spawn, and we have magic-speed Dulu to sweep in and chew up the mages. I'm pretty sure any metal attacks to us we can just swallow.

Actually, I don't think we should use the AA. These are weaklings and about to be punked. We should save the Amaranthine Annihilator for the Yetis.
>>
No. 220714 ID: 5e2aa9

I swear to god Bob, if this is another Yeti trap I am going to hunt you down and love you tenderly.
>>
No. 220728 ID: 802bb9

I choose YOU, Team War-feaster/Mordre!

Spin around and fire two AG rounds at Goran, he's distracted by Team Giant Slayer.

Have Vangurd and our Premen Bodyguards hold the entrance of Mordreden.

If anyone has fan art, now is a very good time to post it.

Hey Bang what do you think of Mordre's Dirge?

Inspiring words: 
"CLOSE YOUR MIND TO STRESS AND PAIN,
FIGHT TILL YOU'RE NO LONGER SANE!"
>>
No. 220732 ID: b10c0e

>>220728
What? Why would we deprive Lorgk, Oggroth, and Ugrokk the pleasure of killing the thorn in their side?

Anyway, we have an battle to curb stop, and Team Earth can beat back any attack sent toward it.
>>
No. 220866 ID: c1a06e
File 128245107576.png - (391.18KB , 599x380 , goran0001.png )
220866

>>220463
also make sure to aim away from Goran.
He might try to eat it.
>>
No. 220960 ID: b10c0e

Oh yes, if we are gonna use the Anima or the Accelerator, can someone find some suitable Beatles music so our Jade Souls start doing some awesome.
>>
No. 220961 ID: 5f0943

>>220960
I had actually planned doing that, using some fancy speech or something and 'Let it be' while throwing a rock in Gorans face.

Then it turned out that we weren't going to fight Goran directly and then I was stumped.

It can probably be used on the regular troops too though.
>>
No. 221033 ID: b9784f

Hey, Bob
Is this >>219772 completely wrong? You did not say anything about it ....
>>
No. 221083 ID: a76809

rolled 5, 6, 1, 4, 6, 4, 10 = 36

[Rolling for: Lorgk, Oggroth, Ugrokk, Keddic, and Mordreden (village as a whole), with final rolls being for Goran and Gorkin clan, respectively.]

>>220397
[That was a typo on my part, I was thinking how Mordre's body, with Merrack the Swirft, Lumingo the Blademaster, and Abaeloth the All Consuming is just about at Soul Nexus point, just needs another soul, two at the max, to become one. So currently, yeah, only the arm one is active, but that should change in the near future.

Also connection to scarred yeti is still open, Phohn still whispering to him.]

>>221033
['Twas indeed wrong. I address theories when they have truth in them, not the other way around.]

>>220367
>>220414
>>220450
TEAM GIANT SLAYER

Oggroth pounds across the brief bit of space betwixt he and his foe, his mount Hairy Steaks a living battering ram, and is brought to a halt, momentum ground to nothing as the stone and snow beneath them flattens, cracks, and shatters, the very air gaining some form of supernatural weight under Goran's baleful glare. As the massive beast sags to the ground, Oggroth throws himself off his seat, easing the burden before it snaps the shaggy animal's legs, his own knees trembling yet holding as he sinks into the ground. ...This looks like Gravimancy, if I recall Arkus' description accurately, and Oggroth is only able to stay standing, completely locked down by the oppressive force directed his way. Fekk and Nanal alike, both standing on the Walls of Mordreden, start at this display of magical might, and immediately start making their respective ways down the icy bastion.

While Oggroth is locked down, along with his mount, Goran once more draws back a fist coated in the scars of decades of war, ready to smite the warrior stopped before him, even as his gaze snaps about, orienting on where Ugrokk just faded from view thanks to his magical armor. Nostrils flare as the hand intended for Oggroth redirects, a brutal sweep lashing out, clipping an unseen warrior's legs and sending him tumbling through the air-

As Lorgk and Keddic each slam a blade into the backs of Goran's knees, Lorgk's blade cutting with ease through the thickened flesh, as Keddic's own blade is greeted with a much more shallow wound that nevertheless worsens all on its own as the seconds pass, as if dozens of blades were leveled upon the same spot. While blood flows and skin is cloven in twain, Goran's footing remains firm, arms sweeping down to slap the ground, greeted by spreading shock-waves carrying slivers of shattered stone towards his assailants, as those who closed the distance are forced back, Keddic sporting a few minor abrasions, Lorgk's arm now sporting a stone shard that foud a gap between plates of bone and bronze adorning his form. As Oggroth, now freed of the Gravimancy, Lorgk and Keddic all group together, a limping Ugrokk fades back into view with a flash of light, even as Nanal and Fekk join the quartet in facing the Warchief of the Gorkin clan. With reinforcements at their side, the sinister six again charge forth, spreading out to come from multiple directions and avoid letting any one come under the sway of Goran's Gravimancy, each warrior preparing their respective attacks-

And with a speed that belies his size, those absurdly long arms of Goran lash out, plucking and pulping Fekk's limbs, and even as he screams swinging the shaman into the ravenous maw, his body rent to pieces in instants and consumed as Goran leers.

[FEKK HAS DIED]

Mingsk, still atop the walls of Mordreden, bellows out a command, and a volley of shots from the sixty Hand-Cannons bombard the Magic Eater, drawing trickles of blood from scores of points on his body-and no more, in payment for the life taken. During this assault, Lorgk and Keddic once more are able to approach from the sides as Oggroth charges, only to once more be faced with Goran's hands rushing to the ground to cause another set of shock-waves-

And Oggroth hurls himself forward, throwing all of his weight into displacing one of those massive limbs, and preventing the paired set of shock-waves from going off. While Lorgk is forced to fall back yet again, Keddic is able to use the cover Oggroth provided to leap up the Magic Eater's arm, slashing madly as he does, a trail of self-widening wounds marking his path up the limb, before being forced to leap away at a snapping mouth closing on his form. Again the group of warriors, once four, then six, now five, are forced to open distance, as they consider their foe. ....Perhaps I may wish to consider sending further reinforcements to their aid...

>>220361
>>220370
>>220378
>>220386
>>220387
>>220395
>>220401
>>220402
>>220406
>>220463
TEAM WAR FEASTER

Even as I see the potency that Goran displays in contesting so many others of our number, I let loose my own wrath, Sable Executioner unfurling and whipping about, its necrotic touch claiming life as it saws through flesh and armor alike with abandon, its irregular, flexible movements seemingly impossible to predict for those I wade through now, slaying as I go. Limbs fly, death cries run rampant, and blood splatters all about as I bring death with me. I can feel the Immortal Genocide working, drawing power and energy, life itself, from everything about me, my Blootz steel form enduring its demanding function without complaint as frost creeps up my arm. As I continue to howl my Dirge, my momentum does not slow, my mouth gaping wide as I begin to consume the souls I release from those that dare stray too close to my reach.

[+45 Souls. Total Souls Remaining: 1,668 Minimum: 12]

As I work my way through the front of the Gorkin army, I consider what my highest priority targets amongst this mass of foes would be, ultimately deciding that the twenty elite, and the 180 Shaman are each respectively a threat that, once dealt with, should leave those remaining largely unable to combat me. As such, it is their deaths I shall seek out first. I level the Anti-Golem Revolver Cannon on their distant forms, hoping to drop a Skyfall rune on one of these groups before they can begin to spread out-and realize I used the last prepared Skyfall round in that bout against bandits on the way to Mordreden. A pity. I placate myself by launching a flurried pair of Anti-Vanguard Blades, guiding their paths with magnetomancy to flit about the battlefield at neck level, headhunting at range. One blade is sent rocketing off towards the shaman, the other towards those bearing Red Steel, even as I see Bang, having hurled himself into the air, slam to the ground amidst a clump of veteran Gorkin warriors, ripping runed steel weapons apart bare-handed as he continues to lay waste to anything in arm's reach.

The blade I send after the shaman seems to have notable success, some dozen of their number falling, their heads tumbling through the air in a spray of gore as now lifeless bodies sag to the ground, spasming away their vestiges of existence, but in the time it takes those to die, their compatriots manage to send a bolt of lightning into the spinning blade, and the wild electric current disrupts my magnetomantic command, the blade now an unguided projectile that clips a few more warriors before slamming to the ground. Out of one hundred eighty shaman, one hundred sixty three still stand, and their attention is wholly focused upon me. Compared to even this minor success, the blade I sent after the elite warriors, Goran's knights, meets with less success. The first swordsman it nears whips his burgundy blade into the air, and with a single, screeching slice of metal against metal, splits the spinning saw blade in twain, glowing, warped shards of metal flying away from the rough rent marking where the sword bisected the metal disc. ...It would seem my estimation those Red Steel swords could prove problematic is most well-founded.

I follow this up with a trio of shots, a mini barrage with the Anti-Golem Revolver Cannon, sent towards where the score of Gorkin knights stand most concentrated, each shot following on the tail of the shot before. The vacuum-encased rounds, Blootz Steel drill-spikes of some thirty pounds each, rocket across the snow landscape, and-

Are largely ignored, two shots being completely avoided by those they were intended to slay, evidencing alacritous movement I was not anticipating with the amount of weight they bear, the final shot only managing to gut a single knight, his bone and leather armor ripping and splintering beneath its horrendous force, blood pouring from torso and mouth alike as he begins dying slowly on snow stained crimson with his death throes. Between two attacks, I was only able to slay one of twenty, of those knights of the Gorkin Clan. I find myself considering how to better attack them even as I continue laying into those about me, now starting to include some of the veteran warriors, noting Bang once more soaring through the air, a shout echoing from his lips but lost in the din of battle. As the Immortal Genocide continues to draw in power, heat, life itself, Bang lands atop a warrior's shoulders and drives his spine into the ground, bouncing up swinging, fists tearing through anything they reach. With Bang beside me, I indulge a bit of idle curiosity, even as I continue to exist as a dispenser of death.

"So, what sort of enhancement do those crystals provide?"

"What, these? Eh, same dealy I got when I was brawling with those Deep Spawn, before you showed up, got the peace deal, yadda yadda. Don't know what its called, but it makes my hits more... numerous, I guess? Like, I punch something once, but they end up being punched a dozen times, even though I only did it the once. Time shenanigans man, I don't know, but its fuuuuuuuuuuuuun, I can tell you that!"

With the Gorkin clan suffering losses it can afford all while continuing to press in ever closer about us, driving deeper and deeper into Drazken territory, an idea of how to give them pause, and actually harm those knights, comes to mind.

"Bang, I don't believe you have ever seen this before."

"Eh?"

"Watch this."

AMARANTHINE ANNIHILATOR

The world is dyed scarlet as twin lances of brilliant light cascade from my eyes, lashing across anything I gaze upon, the paired beams dancing about the knights of Gorkin, flesh and armor alike freezing at its touch, some seven dropping as their blood freezes, their bodies shattering. But I am not done, and even as I spend the lifespan of the beam as efficiently as I can, I direct my control of magic into Pyromancy, grabbing command of the gouts of heat displaced by the Amaranthine Annihilator and compacting it, focusing and redirecting the power into a secondary beam, a thermal spear of starkly edged fire, like a line hewn from the sun that likewise whips across the numbers of the Gorkin knights even as the Amaranthine Annihilator expends its charge. Those who managed to dodge or ablate the attack of the primary beams and still live now find themselves flanked by a lance of plasma, and as bones shatter and blood boils, flesh peels away in blackened strips, as another six fall. In but a single second, I slew more than half of those that proved so resilient earlier, dropping the numbers of those still standing to just six of twenty.

>[NEW CHAINED ATTACK: AMARANTHINE ANNIHILATOR + INFERNAL LANCE]

"...Ok, that was AWESOME! YOURS ARE THE EYES THAT GAZE DEATH UNTO YOUR FOES! -Oh, if you'll excuse me, MAGNUM PUNCH!!!"

The now jubilant Bang, whose face lit up like a child at the sight of this recent attack, now turns to place a fist firmly through the torso of an approaching premen, the hand in question exploding out of the poor fool's back, discarding a clutched section of spine as its fingers rip out the throat of another warrior, before he swings his whole arm harshly enough the impaled corpse is hurled away, smacking several other warriors of the Gorkin clan to the ground.

At Bang's comment and action, I realize that the press of the Gorkin clan has brought them further onto the mined and Spawn-laden grounds about Mordreden. As such, I make a choice, even as I switch my control of magic to Geomancy, and reach out to the mines I prepared. I trigger a third of those with enemies actively over them.

KA-THOOOOM
Phohn?
Yes Administrator?
Release the Spawn, the time has come.
It shall be done

And as the ground trembles, heads whipping about to stare as bodies fly amidst clouds of stone and earth, I trigger another collection of mines as the Spawn start boiling out of the ground, a ravenous horde reaching for any and all aligned against me.
KA-THOOOOM

Again the ground shakes, again the world rocks as the growing tumultuous chaos of the battlefield is flooded with even more screams and spraying blood, as I trigger the last section of mines underfoot.

KA-THOOOOM

And as the echoes of these blasts begin to die down, as the Gorkin clan still tries to regain its footing from this assault, as Goran hesitates in his battle with those of the Drazken clan, his fist halting before it could pulp Ugrokk as he surveys the devastation I have wrought, I feast, upon the death reaped about me, upon the mountains of broken bodies and freshly freed souls all around.

[+1,823 Souls. Total Souls Remaining: 3,491 Minimum: 12]

Even with my soul still weakened, still dampened by the crafting of Spawn, I feel my command of magic surge as the pool of lives I can draw upon expands immensely, and I direct my will towards the masses of blood spilled all about this battlefield... more specifically, to the Iron within the blood. I wrench the masses of iron grains free, a maelstrom of gray particulates rising up, condensing this massed cloud smaller and smaller, and set it orbiting viciously about my own form, its rotation a complement to the 41 remaining Deep Spawn eggs still revolving about my mass, those brave souls that still try to reach me for melee combat now finding their very flesh stripping away as they are torn apart by inches.

>>220416
>>220421
>>220434
>>220443
As the shamans and surviving six knights of the Gorkin clan begin moving (having wisely chosen to hang back during the initial press, and thus being largely spared the horrors my mines and subsequent spawn attack wrought), the knights leaping forward, soaring through the air and over their compatriots with ease as they split to deal with the spreading Spawn, while the Shamans begin amassing several sets of spells, some six collective castings underway, I change my tactics. Rather than walking, I switch to Geomancy, and get my body moving via the earth beneath my feet, slipping and sliding as the Sable Executioner begins to whirl before as if a massive blender, the clouds of Blood Iron I have commandeered now trailing behind me like the tail of some baleful comet as I juke back and forth, sowing death wherever I tread-

And being blasted off my feet as one of the six groups of Gorkin Shaman unload their group spell at me, a wave of rippling force that cascaded through the air too expeditiously to avoid. I rebound as swiftly as I can, regaining mobility as I consider their forms, and the fell energies gathered therein. ...This battle can be shifted. Such is the thought that flits through my mind as I call out to Phohn again, calling for Dorgum and Dulu to face the Gorkin Shamans, and calling for Khordu to come assist Bang, who is slowly being buried alive under the sheer oppressive weight of numbers. As Dulu (now eight armed and glowing) and Dorgum vault the wall, once more drawing Goran's eye and causing his Gravimancy, with Lorgk, Keddic and Oggroth all under its sway, to falter, Khordu dashes out of the now open entrance to the village, moving to aid band even as the Deep Spawn of communication whispers back to me confirmation my orders were received. Considering this, I likewise order Vandgurd, Zelgoto and Aggocrag to move to the single opening in the walls, to prevent the ever-closing press of bodies from gaining entrance to the village proper, while ordering Nihilino and Mothbern to likewise exit the village and join the fray. With the added presence of all the Deep Spawn and their minions now disseminating throughout the battlefield, the tide, which had been only stalled by the expenditure of the mines and buried Spawn, starts to slowly turn, the Gorkin clan being forced back inch by inch. ..This battle can be ours.

........................................................PERSPECTIVE SHIFT: BANG........................................................

As I see the bladed and fanged limbs of the Deep Spawn Khordu tear a whole into the veritable mountain of bodies, living and otherwise, pressing down upon me, I consider my recent state of affairs. I have to say, I have truly been enjoying my time with Mordre. Honestly, at first I was skeptical about his demeanor, largely espousing peaceful virtues... but I get it now. As long as he has that Soul Grave, people believe that he will inevitably attack them, and so by not talking as if violence is sought, he confuses them, and makes his inevitable conflict even more enjoyable, a chaotic snarl of souls clashing for dominance. And hey, I got some nice new duds, a solid boost to my chosen style of Combat Magic, making every stitch of clothing I wear magical now... granted, the pants chafe something fierce, but hey, small price to pay. ...Actually, Mordre's been bugging me a bit recently. For one, he speaks the tongue of these tribals-who I personally think are not tribals at all, too uniformly different in certain core forms than baseline humans-he has dealings with Deep Spawn.... a bunch of little things, I guess. And after seeing Dulu watching him like a hawk, I guess I got a bit jumpier. Somewhere under all his airs, Mordre has a secret, that much is clear... and just as clear, is the fact I have never found fights as easy to come by, as I have under Mordre.

As Khordu hauls me free of the masses of bodies, I see Goran, the shaman Nanal in hand, shouting out a challenge to Mordre, whose manipulations of his golem continue as his head whips about to listen to the giant's words.

"YOUR MINES ARE GONE, YOUR CARDS PLAYED.
ADMIRABLE POTENCY WAS KEPT AT BAY,
BUT NOW THAT YOU HAVE NO MORE SECRETS,
THIS BECOMES MERELY A CONTEST OF STRENGTH, AND..."


Goran almost idly feasts upon Nanal, ignoring the struggling tribal's attempts to drive sanguine spears through his hardy hide, bone cracking in his maw, before he continues.

[NANAL HAS DIED]

"I AM STILL STRONGER THAN YOU,
MAN OF METAL, PITIFUL MORDRE,
AND I SHALL CONSUME YOUR FOLLOWERS TO PROVE IT."


...Well, that isn't good. ...And it also shows that fighting Goran would be fuuuuuun.... hm. I start to ruminate as I join Khordu in back-to-back slaying, our respective attacks cleaving bloody swathes in the numbers around us, even as I note a Red-Steel armed warrior working their way towards each of us through the tides of Gorkin warriors. Two more move to intercept Dulu and Dorgrum as they wade through the masses towards the shaman, with the last two moving towards Mordre.

...And behind it all, I hear, I even feel, a dull, subtle rumbling, building at a crawling pace, a backdrop to our battle.


What should I do?
[And what should Mordre say or do?]
>>
No. 221100 ID: e31d52

This guy eats magic. We can't just kick the shit out of him, Bang.

...But those other guys aren't nearly as tough, huh? Lay into the army.
>>
No. 221105 ID: b9784f

>...And behind it all, I hear, I even feel, a dull, subtle rumbling, building at a crawling pace, a backdrop to our battle.
I'm pretty sure that this is something that enemy shamans are brewing up. Probably the reason why Goran is so confident......
....
..
.
.
...OR WAIT! IT'S THOSE FUCKING YETI AGAIN! I AM SURE OF IT! Have some of Velada quickly scan around for their threat!

I guess this could be a good time to summon Inferno golems now. Summon 2 at least:
One will go after the shamans (do IG destroy souls?)
The second one will harass Goran. The fucker keep eating too much of our people.... and speaking of that... why are our shamans going into melee reach with Goran? Order them to stay away and use ranged magics or buffs.

Have Aggocrag (the one made out of magma, right?) flood area before the advancing horde will hot magma.

Have the premen with WASPs attack Goran. Air in blood vessels will do much much damage.

Mordre should use the massive blood iron screen as amplifier for magic, or like a defence screen against magic - Whatever works best.
Now that we have killed substantial amount of enemies, I am sure that there are lots of metal weapons lying around and noone to dull our magnetomancy with sense of ownership. Command these and throw them at shamans. Also shoot half a dozen off blades and a couple of cannon rounds against the shamans. Keep advancing towards the shamans. When in reach use our anti0magic burst and annihilate all who survive and eat their souls.

>10
>Gorkin clan.
Sheet.
I would have thought that the army would have lost all the morale now but it seems the dice are against us ...

Have Sadronm direct the battle at maximum efficiency and ask him of status updates and suggestions on how to act.

!!!
Also! BURDUKO!
Why isn't he helping? Yes, he is made as transport in mind. But he must be lightning fast and his blade will come in handy. Also have him manifest his spawn if he doesn't done that yet.

..... Actually, I am pretty damn sure I suggested he drops us behind the lines right next to the shamans.... I though it was a good idea, no?
Anyway, if it's possible let him drop us in middle of Shamans and we'll unleash HELL.
>>
No. 221106 ID: 445c48

>>221083
Oh shit natural 10 out of 10 for Gorkin. And a 1 for Ugrokk! I have a feeling this is not going to end well!
>>
No. 221108 ID: b9784f

>>221106
I guess if anyone has good piece of fanart then this is a great time to employ it.
Especially if it depicts Ugrokk doing something amazing.

I think Bang should focus on those Red Steel Warriors.
>>
No. 221115 ID: e46aa7
File 128251704132.jpg - (90.47KB , 634x430 , NOOOOOOOOO.jpg )
221115

>>221083
>[NANAL HAS DIED]

....
絶望した!!!!!!!!!!!!!
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
;_; the sadness will not end
>>
No. 221119 ID: e46aa7
File 128251720494.png - (456.25KB , 643x488 , goran0002.png )
221119

>>221108
i have this but... i am so sad. SO SAD.

i think i'm going to wait until this battle is over. D:
>>
No. 221122 ID: bb9377
 

Oh hell no. You attack my home! You threaten my people with being eaten and death!

Whatever advantage you were getting, It's over now.

Due to the ten the Gorkin jus rolled, I suggest using a P.Soul to pump up the IG's effect while protecting our people from it. If impossible for one, then pump it and tell everyone to retreat... no screw that, use two.

And now to end this madness and get the bonus for killing him before the effing yeti arrive.

CATACLYSMIC CHAOS CLEAVE!!!!!...at Goran.
I would suggest not aiming at his head. Maybe ripping through the ground.

The IG shock wave should throw him off long enough so that this works.

Then immediately turn all the souls you have not devoured as of yet into soul soldiers and have them go after the elites.

Bitch be goin down. How dare he eat two of my people.

(http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x5lt17_super-robot-taisen-og-s-thrudgelmir_videogames)Some inspiration for you Mordre.
------------------
Bang:
Super Jump again, Mordre is about to do somn.(and even if he doesn't still super jump)

While you are up there scan the area for other enemies or other groups. Then land in the Gorkin army with A MIGHTY BANG AND A RESOUNDING THUNDERCLAP!!!

Some music for Bang as well.^
>>
No. 221129 ID: b10c0e

...fuck, we never got to use Nanal. Yeah, can we please switch to the HARD battle rather then the quantity battle?

And Magic Fire Golems after the man who eats magic. Yeah, no, bad idea.

One Inferno Golem into the mass of Normal and Low warriors, and we should go eat the Elites. The Inferno Golem should burn a path for Dulu to get into the Mages.


Team Giant Slayer:
Ugrokk, hang back. If I recall, you have some smaller throwing axes. Use those, make a 'ladder' of axes up Goran's back. Try to remain invisible while doing this, but if Goran gets too close, loose the cloak and be as bright as you can.

Oggroth, jawpunch! Focus your fists and your giant hammer-flail on Goran's over mouthly jaw, crack his bones, break his face. he threw you out! Snarl back! "I HAVE STRENGTH ENOUGH, GORAN! CHOKE YOUR HUNGER ON IT!" And go for an ear slap, crack both your hands against the side of his head, it should disorient him.

Lorgk! Watch Ugrokk toss some Axes into that bastard's back. Try to climb up them and start hacking at arms. Joints, always go for joints. Call our Draz's name, of any ancestor that fought against this titan. POUR YOUR STRENGTH INTO HIM! LET EVERY FIBER OF YOUR BEING RAGE AGAINST THEM!

Keddic...Keddic my boy, this...bloat, fat, ungentlemanly oaf just killed a fellow blood user, a fellow mage, a fellow WARRIOR! I fear we can not strike true as this fat slob and boorish oaf would devour that blood like sweet meats. OH BLOOD AND THUNDER! Strike at his feet, his ankles, his knees, debilitate him, make him weak!

War Faster:
Bang: Really, what secret? Duck. Anyway, isn't this invigorating? Block, twist, punch the sword back into him. You learn anything from talking with...SHIT, NANAL JUST DIED! You can't argue against him now! BASTARD!

DAMN IT! ONE THOUSAND BANGPUNCH! POWER HIT THAT ASSHOLE IN FRONT OF YOU SO MANY TIMES HE EXPLODES BACKWARD AND KILLS PEOPLE BEHIND HIM!
>>
No. 221135 ID: bb9377
 

Oh yes, also, Mordre, soul boost Magnetomancy.
STABBITY STABBITY STABBITY EVERYONE!

and instead of just laying out a uniform field over the area, stretch and warp it again to resemble tendrils, kind of like the Sable Executioner. (Yay for mental pictures helping shit get done)

Also here is a better vid of Mordre's inspiration.
>>
No. 221151 ID: a594b9

>>221083
Mordre: First off, summon up Soul Soldiers and Inferno Golems to harass the enemy army, especially the shamans. Second, keep a careful eye on the battle against Goran. A precise blow with the AGC against one of his limbs at a crucial moment could tip that battle in our favor. Also, Ugrokk is a bit injured, and does not seem to be contributing overmuch... perhaps you should instruct him to change tactics... keep an eye on him in any case.

Also tell Goran "If you were truly stronger than me, why decline my offer of a duel? Coward."
>>
No. 221160 ID: 445c48

Soul soldiers.

Hundreds of 'em. Send some to attack Goran too.
>>
No. 221163 ID: 2c53c2

Get Burduko, all of his spawn, and Mordre dropped right into the middle of the Gorkin shamans, and unleash a massive dispel blast. Then shred them all with attacks, magnetomancy, blades, stray metal, and whatever the hell we have available, devour their souls, and use the new hundreds of shaman souls' power to win this damned battle.

Use Accelerator to get a few super-fast projectiles at Goran. Our artillery shell didn't do shit, but we've got to have something.

I seriously doubt that our deep spawn will accomplish anything more than our shamans did- they're made of magic, and will be just as vulnerable to the magic eater as others.

Get our lightning guns working. They shoot nonmagical lightning- that's just asking to shoot Goran in the face. See it done.

If we use inferno golems, it should NOT be against the shamans- we desperately need their souls to grow stronger. Against anyone else, well... I am concerned that Goran will eat them, but perhaps not. They don't have that much physical form to get eaten, anyway. Though if he can eat them, it's virtually certain that he's already devoured the very souls of our poor hero shamans, who will now be unable to greet their deserved afterlife as supportive hero souls in our body. Damn it.

>>221129
>...fuck, we never got to use Nanal. Yeah, can we please switch to the HARD battle rather then the quantity battle?
No, we cannot. Mordre is basically built for mass combat, while the bulk of our heroes are built for smaller engagements. Mordre alone can literally take on an army, and considering that the army in question outnumbers ours twenty to one- more like ten to one now that our initial hand was played- we cannot afford to let it engage our line troops if we want a clan to lead after this is done. It's a harsh choice, and we might end up losing another hero or three, but we MUST break the back of the army before opposing Goran in person. Until then, our heroes need to stall for time against the big bad.

To the heroes in question: Next time Goran tries to eat someone, assault the limbs he's using to carry that person with everything you've got. Make him drop them. When he eats, he gains more power, right? That must be prevented at all costs lest he undo your efforts so far... and maybe saving a friend's life doesn't hurt, either.
>>
No. 221165 ID: 5f1aff

I strongly recommend against using any magic-based attacks or weapons against Goran. The Cataclysmic Chaos Cleave could backfire horribly if Goran's magic resistance renders the reversed time enchantment void.

If Mordre were to take on Goran his best bets would be either Sable Executioner, self-enhancing magic or indirect magic use. The current soul count is 3,491 so why not use the magic amplifier to pull an Eisenhardt? Collect all the available weapon metal using magnetomancy and combine it into a massive blood-iron cored cone shaped spike. Aim it at Goran and punch it using accelerator and add some super magic-amped magnetomancy to propel it into Goran at mach speeds, then fire the AG cannon at the back of it so Ozmand's hammer hammers the spike as far as it can go into Goran's body.
>>
No. 221168 ID: 45be60

[How come it's d10s now? Weren't we using 20s before? for a minute I thought *everyone* was sucking.]

Okay, so to recap, he has killed two of our second string finest and wounded Ugrokk. It is possible a few spawn have been killed, but not without significant losses. Meanwhile we have killed most of his elite warriors and over a thousand of the others. If killing followers is the measure of strength, he is downright pathetic.

Bang: Your talents are wasted on these little guys (though on the plus side, your toga should be good and red now). I mean come on! Their organs rupture at the slightest touch. Find someone more dangerous to kill. Maybe those elites with the red steel would like to taste their own blades.


Mordre should shout back
PHAH! YOU KNOW NOTHING OF MY SECRETS. THIS IS SIMPLY STRATEGY. THE AREA ATTACKS COME WHEN THEY DO THE MOST DAMAGE. NEXT COMES THE DIRECTED SLAUGHTER.

And then begin churning out soul soldiers from the recently dead. They fight independently with simple orders (unlike infernos) and conventional weapons are basically worthless against them. Maybe one inferno, but they really shine when we are facing small groups of top echelon fighters. Soul soldiers are made for mass combat.

Use geomancy (coupled with the burrowing Ozmand Hammer tactic if necessary) to create a hollow in the ground under Goran, so that the next time he strikes the ground with his gravitic attacks, the stone shall give way and drop him up to his waist in a hole.

I wonder, could we attempt to breathe soul fuel into the cloud of blood iron we have collected, make a golem with some substantiality?
>>
No. 221172 ID: 503c99

Hhmmmmmmm...

Any of the remaining Attack based Deep Spawn should be moved forward from the village and into the fray.

Also, while probably not the time, what do the spawn of the other Deep Spawn look like, beyond the ones that have been introduced.
>>
No. 221176 ID: a594b9

Oh, I forgot to mention something. I think the third Three-Eyed Lord is some kind of master of manipulating fate. Everyone is constantly surprised by how much excitement Mordre gets into! Obviously, this is not mere luck. Someone is doing this to us on purpose.
>>
No. 221178 ID: f4e4f9

>>221122
CHAOS CLEAVE at the guy in furious combat with our allies in the area? It atomized a few tens of thousands of tons of metal, I don't think we should be using it near our ALLIES.

Chaos cleave the Mages, but DIVERT Dulu and Dorgrum from the mages before you do so.

SIMUTANEOUSLY, Magically Amplify your Geomancy using Inverter and Secondary Function IG. TURN THE GROUND BENEATH GORAN INTO QUICKSAND OR SOMETHING TO SAVE UGGROK. This is not a direct magic spell he can eat, nor does it DIRECTLY affect him, so his resistance counts for SHIT.

FUCK YOU, Goran. You'll get no more of our people if I can help it. Use a Pristine soul if you have to.
>>
No. 221179 ID: f4e4f9

Also, please remember: Soul soldiers require souls from our own furnace in ADDITION to souls on the battlefied, I.E. two per one soul soldier.

Kinda inefficient.
>>
No. 221183 ID: e31d52

>>221179
Throw a Pristine into the effort to make soul soldiers.

Souldiers.
>>
No. 221186 ID: e31d52

WOAH WOAH WOAH

THE IG CONVERTS MAGI INSIDE PEOPLE TO EXPLOSIVES

WHAT IS GORAN FULL OF RIGHT NOW
>>
No. 221195 ID: a09a17

>>221083
>Nanal
>Fekk
NNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! GORAN WILL PAY FOR THIS ATROCITY!

Mordre:
Goran may have Fekk's and Nanal's bodies, but he will NEVER HAVE THEIR SOULS! Use your anger and fury to fuel yourself forward, rip and tear your way through Goran's followers, you will repay him 100-fold in the blood of his shamans!

Once you are within range, use the Immortal Genocide's secondary function on Goran's shamans. After the shamans have been nullified, summon LOTS of Souls Soldiers and one Inferno Golem. Have the Souldiers help slaughter the shamans (see if they can try and kill two or three without damaging the skins). Order the Inferno Golem to eliminate Goran's Red Steel knights that are pursuing you, once they are dead order it to exterminate any remaining knights on the battlefield. Turn the Edge of Oblivion into the Cataclysmic Chaos Cleave, use it to finish off any remaining shamans and warriors.

Respond to Goran, "I am Mordre, Shard of the Mosmordren Empire, Maelstrom of Souls, Magnetomancer of Blood Iron, Slayer of Core Beings, Chieftain of the Drazken Clan, and I will have your head on this day you bloated deep shit zound bastard of a magic-scrub, from the loins of a pox ridden whore. I'll flay the skin from you bones, and I'll tear your organs out and wear them, in doing so I do the world a service in excising a piece of filth like you!

Order another volley of Hand-cannon fire upon Goran now!

Command Aggocrag and Zelgoto to assist Team Giant Slayer.

Tell Ugrokk to hang back and use his throwing axes and his 
pistol of Gavrock on Goran.

Advice Keddic to use his pistol of Gavrock on Goran as well.

Bang:
Stick with Khordu, don't let Goran's knights separate you two, face them together.

Bob, how does >>220866 NOT count as fan art?!?
>>
No. 221231 ID: a09a17

>>221186
Mother of God....You're right!
>>
No. 221234 ID: d3dfb8

Use magnetomancy to aid the next volley of hand cannons shots. Have them all converge on a single point on Goran's body and boost their speed/penetrating power. Also try violently ripping them back out.
>>
No. 221236 ID: bb9377
 

Ok then, new plan. bang jumps into Mordre's hands and attempts superjump but at the same time, More times steals him and dashes towards Goran, after the initial dash Magnetomancy boost yourself faster, fling back your arm to get the most of your rush and...

JET MAGNUM!!!

(see vid for inspiration)

(this is also a good example ===> http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oz8fBUYfHoA&feature=related)
>>
No. 221237 ID: b10c0e

>>221163
...
Yes, Mordre should deal with mass combat. So instead of focusing on the what Mordre is made for, we focus on KILLING GORAN WITH TEAM GIANT KILLER.

We are thinking of burning Pristine Souls on a battle we are basically winning. We don't need to use up any souls for our soldiers and we only really need one Inferno Golem to help clear a path for Dulu to get in and do what he has been remade for - beating the ever loving hell out of anything with magic.

We should be focusing on launching/recoving a Vanguard Blade to spin at knee level for the Elites and another two at head level through the throng.

Team Earth should move up - keep anyone else from joining in the battle and keep the throng of warriors from attacking the four doing the important job.
>>
No. 221238 ID: b10c0e

>>221195
>Shard of the Mosmordren Empire, Maelstrom of Souls, Magnetomancer of Blood Iron
Can we not, you know, piss off Dulu right after we freed him, please? And I don't want Keddic or Bang to go 'Hey, why is Mage Mordre saying 'Mosmordre'? Because I like our friends.
>>
No. 221240 ID: db9547

>I am Mordre, Shard of the Mosmordren Empire, Maelstrom of Souls, Magnetomancer of Blood Iron

Do not say a single word of this. Some of these words just aren't going to translate, and Keddic and Bang can speak SOME premen
>>
No. 221241 ID: bb9377

Please, PLEASE don't mention that we have ANY connection with Mosmordre other than having taken a golem from their graves.

Really, we should not say anything else to Goran. Just make him get pissed off that we are ignoring him. Screw with his judgement.
>>
No. 221244 ID: db9547

>>221241
Hmm...perhaps we could say this in response to his latest comment:

"You've never actually been in a true battle, two armies head to head, have you?

Your army's population was just cut in half in the first 30 seconds of this battle. I wonder now how your people will deal with this:

And CHAOS CLEAAAAVE into the Shaman (again, after pulling Dorgrum and Dulu away. Perhaps send a message via Phohn while you speak)

And for gods sake, Save Uggrok.
>>
No. 221245 ID: db9547

>>221244
Oh, to explain my rationale:

Most experienced historian's could tell you, morale via superior numbers is largely based on percentages. If you lose a large percentage of your own force suddenly (like, say, half) before true combat is even joined, Morale is going to plummet. Goran doesn't seem to grasp this, thinking its all just a amtter of "personal strength".

Goran, I suspect, hasn't had to deal with actual warfare, instead using his reputation, brutality, and physical strength to prevent such occurences, or quash uprisings early himself.
>>
No. 221247 ID: 903f16

>>221083
Bang: Deal with the Premen elite immediately threatening you. Be wary of his blade and try to make use of your superior speed and maneuverability to dispatch him. Getting behind him and kicking his head off would be fun, but if he prevents that from happening go ahead and guide one of his strikes into your Blood Toga. Either way he should be dead and free you up to move onto other tasks, like for instance dispatching the two other elites heading for Dulu and Dorgrum. We cannot afford to have their efforts against the shaman to be halted, the others can either handle their own respective elites quickly or can afford to halt for a second to fight them.

Mordre: Scan the field and look around for more elites. You should find two seeking you out. When they close in use the combined magnetic fields of both yourself and your Blood Iron cloud to forcefully attract them and catch them and hopefully catch them off guard. If they are this should provide you an opening to hit at least one with the Sable Executioner and them focus your Magnetomancy on disarming the other so you can freely slay him. Afterwords you may continue blending your way through the Gorkin ranks. While you do so see if you can't condense some of your growing cloud into some larger balls, about the size of a Premen's head, and fire them at large masses of Gorkin troops

>>221195
>(see if they can try and kill two or three without damaging the skins)

Kyorto needs the undamaged skins of five human mages who have skill with World magic. The Premen are quite close to humans but I doubt they can serve the same purpose. Even if they were a viable substitute the Premen mainly use Blood magic to power their spells. Saving the skins of a couple will not help us, unless you plan on using the skins to return Dulu to the flesh. If that's the case then I'll agree to this measure.

>"I am Mordre, Shard of the Mosmordren Empire, Maelstrom of Souls, Magnetomancer of Blood Iron, Slayer of Core Beings, Chieftain of the Drazken Clan, and I will have your head on this day you bloated deep shit zound bastard of a magic-scrub, from the loins of a pox ridden whore. I'll flay the skin from you bones, and I'll tear your organs out and wear them, in doing so I do the world a service in excising a piece of filth like you!

Don't say this. For the love of Mordre's secrete don't say this.
>>
No. 221248 ID: 445c48

Maelstrom of souls is good, nice wording there, Magnetomancer of Blood Iron though? I don't like it.

And and the shard of Modmordre isn't a good idea to be spouting off. Ever.

I think Nihilo and Mothbern should attack Goran.
>>
No. 221249 ID: b10c0e

>>221244
Question: Chaos Cleave kind of fucks with the blade, and as I remember we could only do it two more times. Why are we using it on the mages when we can just sick Dulu on them?
>>
No. 221252 ID: b10c0e

>>221248
This might be a good idea. I don't want to say 'yes', because Goran eats magic and that's what the deep ones are kinda made out of...
>>
No. 221256 ID: e31d52

Man, Goran has a shitload of skin. Enough, maybe, to count for multiple mages, even after being cut. Worth saving, if you ask me, even to wear as a cape.
>>
No. 221258 ID: bb9377

>>221249
Thats why I suggested the high priority target.

I don't think we would have to worry mush about him eating the blade either, If he tried it would very likely tear his head off before he bit down, like trying to bite a bullet to stop it (if teeth could stop bullets)
>>
No. 221259 ID: b10c0e

>>221258
Well, I'm just wondering 'why use it at all?' I mean, we do have Dulu and we do have the two older Deep Spawn that, if I remember right, kinda ate the Drazken mage-magic too. Why not just unlease the two warriors we have who work best at defeating magic - someone who just gets stronger and faster, and another who just eats it - defeat the Shaman rather then us wasting our Blade?
>>
No. 221260 ID: e67080

I think message wise, we need to use the attempt to break enemy morale now.

Phohn needs to speak to as much of the enemy as possible, and beam messages into their mind of how Goran refused a rightful challenge is dishonorable, is still gleeful as hundreds of their comrades die nearly instantly in combat, and that surrendering in the face of a dishonored initial combat, will be allowed to live despite their opposition.
>>
No. 221263 ID: bb9377

>>221259
A)For possible bonus (I feel it in my bones)
B)Bitch ate our friends, he has to go down
C)I think the Yeti are on their way and I really don't want to be fighting both at the same time.


hmmmm actually, there might be a bonus for killing them both at the same time. LETS DO DIS!!!
>>
No. 221264 ID: 903f16

>>221256
His skin isn't really what we want to keep. We want his skull/jaw and his heart. Those are his magical bits that we can use later on to make cool stuff with. Lorgk will probably want one of those though, I'm thinking we can get him to settle for the heart and top of the skull if we take just the jaw.
>>
No. 221265 ID: b10c0e

>>221263
Yeah, I know there's a bonus for Team Giant Killer that we're ignoring. I'm assuming it's like our last big one - Consuming the Consumer.

And the best way to kill Goran is with the group trying to own him right now, who we aren't focusing on.
>>
No. 221266 ID: b10c0e

>>221265
>bitchbitchbitch, whinewhinewhine, focus on team giant killer already
Seriously, shut up already.
>>
No. 221270 ID: db9547

>>221249
Because they seem to be powering up a big doom spell, and Dulu's about to get intercepted by Goran's Guard, who could potentially stall him for them to unleash their Doom Spell.

The tide of this battle can still turn.

I am also against sending our Deepspawn against Goran directly. Nihilino runs the risk of erasing Goran AND his soul, which is shitty for us, and Mothbern's aging attacks seem like something he might be resistant to, being unaging and all that jazz.

Honestly, the best one to send to aid them would be Bang, He's fast enough to avoid goran's blows.

NO MAGES. LET NANAL AND FEKK BE A LESSON TO US.
>>
No. 221271 ID: db9547

>>221265
>>221266

Wut
>>
No. 221273 ID: 903f16

>>221265
>>221266
Was that a failed attempt at samefaggotry, misquote, or are you just talking to yourself?
>>
No. 221275 ID: e67080

>>221270

Considering you don't want to send in mage's, I find Bang to be a curious choice then. He uses combat magic, he is a curiomancer, as such he is a mage in my mind. Its the same reason im a bit worried about Keddic (even if he uses Blood Magic moreso).

Now, Bang acts like a warrior, but basically what Bang does is nearly constantly is practically killing himself to unleash uber strong moves, and then just heals the damage away rapidly. As such, I forsee that Bang should avoid him, and maybe even Keddic should be asked to move away (though I doubt his pride would let him).
>>
No. 221276 ID: bb9377

Really the only person that should be there is Lorgk, but he cannot handle him alone.

We need to find suitable reinforcements for that group.

or send everyone else but Lorgk and Oggroth away.
>>
No. 221278 ID: db9547

>>221275
Yes, I know, but as I said, Bang's brand of magical fighting gives him amazing speed and dexterity (Keddic's blood likewise gives him an interesting amount of maneuverability, as well has his own fighting style. His command of blood is likewise more impressive than Nanals seemed to be. I don't think Goran would much enjoy Keddic Erupting with blood spikes across his whole form like what happened with the Yeti attacking his tent).

Besides, Keddic could easily switch places with a nearby Gorkin warrior. Or, if none are Present, Mordre could ready himself to toss a Gorkin warrior to him.

Let Goran eat one of his own :p

Arcane and Elemental Combat Mages like Nanal and Fekk, on the other hand...
>>
No. 221279 ID: 445c48

Well, maybe not Nihilo, but Mothbern. Nihilo would destroy the soul! Then again, Mothbern's Aging thing might not work either.

Eh. Toss Mothbern at him, he'll still help.


Also Spectral Gorging Anima, where is that.

Also, Chaos Cleave: Don't do it.


I think we should swing by Goran for one punch and then try to get away. It would blow him up! Maybe.
>>
No. 221280 ID: b10c0e

>>221270
See, if we release a Inferno Golem to burn their way through to Dulu, then Dulu should be able to get in and start eating/cutting up mages. While that's going on, Mordre can just leap in and go at the mages with iron dust and our anti-magic Sable Executioner if we're really worried about Big Magic.

And yeah, I agree with Bang Making a splash and tearing off to help Keddic and his other partners in chaos.

>>221271
>>221273
I needed a good talking to and, come on, I was bitching too much about us not focusing on that group.

>>221275
I agree that Keddic is not the best here and Bang might not be either. Before we send Bang, I think Keddic should try a little White Lion and some blood attack to Goran's side to see how it reacts. If nothing, this might be an all Premen duel.
>>
No. 221281 ID: db9547

I will say this: If we don't chaos cleave the mages, we should at least send an inferno golem or two.
>>
No. 221282 ID: e67080

I say if Morde is headed towards mages, we need to avoid anything that kills the soul (which I think the inferno golem does), because delicious mage souls will power Morde up!
>>
No. 221284 ID: db9547

>>221280
Well, the thing with going into melee with the shamans is...they're on the other side of 2000 Premen. However little threat the majority of them pose to us, they still take time to work through.

We have a few options: Chaos Cleave, Inferno Golems, and...making sure Dulu and Dorgrum make it unmolested.
>>
No. 221285 ID: bb9377

Well Mordre can't Inferno Golem until he spends the IG charge, not (as far as I know) can he use anything else from the soul nexus during that time.

(Com'n people, vote Jet magnum since you don't wasnt to do a FINISH HIM on Goran with the blade, at least allow Mordre to be a magnum Bang for once. Awesome always wins in the end... or dies epicly)
>>
No. 221288 ID: db9547

>>221285
I'm not against using Chaos Cleave, I'm against using Chaos Cleave on GORAN when he's trying to grapple our allies, Hence my suggestion of using it on the Shamans.
>>
No. 221290 ID: e46aa7

you guys

>use big explosion
>on large snowy mountain
>hear a dull, subtle rumbling, building at a crawling pace
>>
No. 221294 ID: b10c0e

>>221290
Oh shit.

You are smart.

Phohn to everyone: WATCH OUT FOR AVALANCHES!
>>
No. 221298 ID: 2c53c2

>>221284
We should be able to teleport pretty much anywhere on the battlefield using our deep spawn of conveyance. Unless it's more time-consuming than I think it is to use him, anyway.


On the matter of focusing on the team opposing Goran, I suspect that we're simultaneously issuing orders to basically everyone on our side here. At least, Bob seemed to section his update replying to posts relevant to both.


>>221294
This does strike me as a potentially large problem, and we should glance around for any potential incoming avalanches immediately. Fortunately, the premen's walls should provide at least some protection, depending upon the size of the avalanche, so it should mostly hit the opposing force.

I wonder, if we eat all the enemy shamans' souls, will we gain enough power to cast some sort of spell which would protect our forces? I'd be interested in finding out.
>>
No. 221303 ID: db9547

>>221290
Oh...

You're right. Lorgk showed concern for such. Direct a message to the Drazken shaman. All efforts are to be built around shielding Mordreden from it.

Mordre: If necessary, Use Geomancy, boosted by Magic Amplifier, to Erect an earthen wall directly around the settlement. Use a Pristine soul if that's still not enough.
>>
No. 221309 ID: e67080

>>221290
nice job catching that... i hindsight I don't know why we all missed that, but eh.

>>221303
no pristine souls used until other options are resolved. Or at least we learn more about whats about to happen. Id advocate a pristine hiatus unless someone can figure out how to get the 5 (assuming thats still on) for how we make them in the first place.


Yeah, make avalanche inspection a priority. Nature is truely more powerful than even a soul grave I fathom.
>>
No. 221311 ID: bb9377

>>221288
Well I did say that everyone was supposed to retreat before that, because I was suggesting that we use the Anti-magic blast first, so they wouldn't be anywhere near there.
>>
No. 221315 ID: e31d52

No wait idea

We find avalanche

We steer avalanche (geomancy+PS)

We crush army under tons of ice

We smile at Goran and ask him if he is a god, why then does nature seem to favour us so?
>>
No. 221317 ID: db9547

>>221315
Why don't we use the magic amplifier FIRST, then Pristine soul if necessary, instead of straight to pristine soul?
>>
No. 221325 ID: e31d52

>>221317
Good idea

I just got so excited
>>
No. 221333 ID: a09a17

Let's at least confirm that the rumbling is indeed an avalanche before we decide to burn a Pristine Soul or activate our magic amplifier (that thing burns through a shit load of Souls!).

>>221238
>>221240
>>221247
Ok ok, "the Shard of the Mosmordren Empire" bit should not be mentioned, but you have to emit that "Maelstrom of souls" is kinda of catchy.  At some point, however, we're gonna have to reveal the truth to Keddic, Bang, and Dulu, they're already suspicious of what we are hiding.

What happens when you put: Goran's skull + Spine of the Flesh Giant together?
>>
No. 221344 ID: 903f16

>>221298
>I wonder, if we eat all the enemy shamans' souls, will we gain enough power to cast some sort of spell which would protect our forces?

That raises a further question, what fields of magic would we actually actually gain access to after devouring all of their souls? One group of them hit us with a wall of force so it looks like someone in that group knows Kinetimancy. They also managed to group up and toss a bolt of lightening at our Vanguard Blade so perhaps there's some Ignimancy in there too.
>>
No. 221387 ID: 445c48

On the subject of controlling an avalanche, controlling snow, controlling the weather, would field would that be? Would that be a combination of Aquamancy and Aeromancy? Or maybe some sort of weathermany? Maybe another -mancy that Arkus just didn't know/mention? Feel back, from when you first took Mordreden from the yeti scum. You ate their souls, and they were known for controlling the weather, the cold, bending it to defend them. Of course, we didn't get enough to learn their magic, but do you think it would help at all, controlling the avalanche, if that's possible with geomancy? Now that you've a great affinity for magic, can you feel what discipline of magic, what force these souls commanded?

It's been a while, and I forget things.
>>
No. 221410 ID: b10c0e

>>221387
This is why I asked about Cryomancy. Well, I asked about Cryomancy because if there isn't ice-control, then it would fall under pyromancy and we could use our pyromancy on the the Amaranthine Annihilator to make the main beam stronger.

also, we might not need to redirect the avalanch, if there is one. Just use Pyromancy to melt around our warriors.

Note: if there is a avalanch, could we get to the souls we haven't eaten yet?
>>
No. 221411 ID: d44093

Whoever is saying that we shouldn't bother preserving Shaman skins shouldn't be so hasty. Lets try to keep couple... it wont hurt just to try.

>Blood Iron Golem
Huh, this seems a cool idea. But how much Blood Iron did we collect now anyway? But if this works, sure, lets try it.


Also, did we use up ALL our mines? All 4800+?
>>
No. 221425 ID: a48aa1

Ah you poor saps, so sure of victory that you plan for it even before the battle, not by setting out a strategy, but simply flinging words about.

What you know of your foe amounts to a handful of knowledge, I certainly did not expect Graviomancy from Goran(weather due to my own inattentiveness or just not having access to such data), I have no idea what other tricks he has up his sleeve.
Don't think we are the only ones with Aces in the hole.

If ignorant both of your enemy and yourself, you are certain to be in peril. Sun Tzu

Thus it is that in war the victorious strategist only seeks battle after the victory has been won, whereas he who is destined to defeat first fights and afterwards looks for victory. Sun Tzu


In any case, stop talking about what you will do after you win and instead focus on attaining victory. We already messed up by not gathering info before hand, but that is the past and this is now. Focus on victory and keeping your people safe.

Strategy-
-Have the gunners take shots at the shaman, take careful aim, no pressure. They should put groups that seem to be chanting or otherwise preparing a spell on high priority. The lightning gunners and WASP-ers can take mid range units and the warriors and the Spawn remaining as guardians handle close range.

-[Team Giant Slayer] Work as a single unit, not just as a group of warriors. You are doing well so far but it is too dangerous. Ugrokk should move to the back line, his main purpose is to serve as a distraction with flashes of light and axes. Oggroth should take point, serving as a meatshield in most cases while getting hits on Goran's knees and elbows. Not that he should deliberately get hit, heavens no, he should however attempt to save anyone in harms way. He could use his ball as a deflector or a 'stick-in-the-lions-mouth' kind of deal to buy time. Lorgk should also be front line, but behind Oggroth. When Goran make his move, he turns on the speed and gets in for a few cuts in prime areas (arms, back of knees, chest area around heart, lungs, neck, e.t.c) and gets out immediately. Also if he sees anyone under the influence of Gorans spell he could hit them with the flat of the sword (not too hard) to disrupt the spell long enough for you both to get away, or you could use that opportunity to attack Goran as previously mentioned, the slashes should disrupt his casting, even if only a bit. Keddic should take one area and focus on it, he can take opportunity in other areas as they arise, but he should focus on one area. Instead of being fast 'ins and outs' like Lorgk (which is prime) he needs to act as a second layer of distraction and offence. He can use his blood tentacles to pull him around faster than he could move himself. Say if he was in the middle of an attack he can use them to pull him away because he likely would not be able to change footing to get away at that point. You can stab them in the ground or in Goran for that matter for anchoring purposes.

-[Team War feaster] I am tempted to send a BIG BANG GENESIS into the back of Gornan's head, but that damages everyone and if it does not kill him we are in deep shit. Suggesting CATACLYSMIC CHAOS CLEAVE or JET MAGNUM again, but only idly. We also need to use the IG's charge now so that we free up the Nexus. Mordre should instead focus on taking down the soldiers as his his job. Mordre, go after the now, you can make expeditious use of soulfire as a wall to restrict their movements then take them out with 'Iron-Sand storm' and an AG shot to help out. Create soul soldiers from the 'rank and file', I would suggest between 50-100 and send them on missions to take out the elite guard and shaman. If a spell is aimed at you, first see if you can dodge it using a spell type as a booster (eg. earth sliding, magneto dashing, etc) of not, whirl the Sable Executioner in front of you to weaken the strike.
Bang, Super jump and survey the surroundings. Land with a BANG and tell Mordre what you saw if it was anything to look at anyway. DO NOT GET HIT BY THE RED STEEL. If you meet a warrior, focus on avoiding and taking them out with one good strike. Kicking them into the air would be good if you cannot break their armour (it would be surprising, but have to be prepared). Another plan would be to make impromptu weapons and shields out of rocks. If you cannot touch them without causing grievous bodily harm to yourself (moreso than what you normally do) then rip a boulder out of the ground and use it to block attacks and squish people.

In the event of an avalanche, Relay orders via Phohn to have everyone retreat and the shaman to work on protecting the village from it. Boost Geomancy to grate a 'flood breaker' wall facing the avalanche, not directly, but at an angle that would drive the snow over the battlefield instead. The second layer of defense should be a wall of boosted soulfire a bit behind the Storm breaker.
Have Aggrocrag take up position behind these walls as a final defense.

I hope I didn't miss anything.
>>
No. 221431 ID: 5f0943

>>221425
I agree with this plan (though I vote against using Chaos Cleave against anything weaker than boss level).
>>
No. 221441 ID: d3dfb8

[Mordre]
Geomancy some mad stone spikes to impale the elite warriors. Raise them up about 10 feet off the ground so the entire Gorkin clan can see what happens to those who challenge the might of Mordre!
Use a pyromancy boosted Inferno Golem to start taking out the shaman. Don't use the CATACLYSMIC CHAOS CLEAVE, it damages our weapon and it's best for taking out single opponents. Goran would be the obvious choice for it since he is the big bad boss but we don't want him eating our sword.
>>
No. 221447 ID: 445c48

>>221425
>Other Tricks

He also knows some Combat Magic Phonomancy. Bob said this in the IRC and I posted it in the Disc thread, along with the fact he's a Gravimancer.
>>
No. 221486 ID: f4e4f9

>>221425
You missed the part where we do something to save Uggrok from that 1 he rolled.
>>
No. 221487 ID: f4e4f9

>>221486
To clarify, I suggested we use Magic-Amplified Geomancy to turn the footing beneath Goran treacherous for this purpose.
>>
No. 221512 ID: 56739c

>>221447
Ah right, I remembered the Phonomancy bit but not the Gravimancy. I need too pay more attention.

>>221486
Well Ugrokk rolling a '1' was part of teh reason I told him to hang back. I don't think we can stop the horrible result from that roll without direct intervention by us (which is why I suggested the CLEAVE in the first place) or the use of a P.Soul to protect him. Granted, it does not mean that it will be Goran that takes him out, It just means that he just got some really bad juju hanging around him now.

I wonder if there is a branch of magic called 'Luckomancy'? If not, we should totally start it up. Arkus could use some luck.
>>
No. 221514 ID: 445c48

Hmm, actually on second thought, we should save the Gorging Anima, it's a very nice SURPRISE thing. Don't need to use it against the army.
>>
No. 221536 ID: e46aa7
File 128260910492.png - (892.76KB , 769x760 , classy0001.png )
221536

>>221486
well there is this.

Ugrokk should probably only be support for awhile, only being a distraction when in Goran's line of sight.
>>
No. 221537 ID: b10c0e

>>221536
THERE'S ME CLASSY BOYO!

Glue, you know, you should really start a back log on some pictures that you don't post so we can have some ammo for any future cock ups.
>>
No. 221540 ID: 56739c

>>221536
Glue, I wish there was some way I could repay you for your awesome. Even if this doesn't get our bro out of trouble, I still salute you for being awesome.
>>
No. 221541 ID: b10c0e

>>221540
*Salute*
>>
No. 221554 ID: 450035

>>221410
Wouldn't ice-control be Aquamancy, since ice is a form of water? Pyromancy is fire manipulation, which allows one to change an object's state of matter I suppose, but I don't see how Pyromancy can be used to control ice outside of that.
>>
No. 221564 ID: b10c0e

>>221554
Well, because I assumed Pryomancy would control the increase or decrease of tempature.
>>
No. 221574 ID: 56739c

>>221554
>>221564
In an attempt to help explain this matter I shall put forth this idea. There does exist a field of magic that controls temperature directly, but it would not be used for a matter such as this. Following the trend of restrictions acting as an amplifier I would think that a pyromancer (who is restricted to fire based pursuits) would be better at controlling the strength of a flame (and by extention, temperature) than someone who can control temperature.
So in this case, it would not be that Pyromancy fills the hole of temperature in general, just that it takes less energy to do the same things with a bunch of restricted forms than if you were just using a free-form one. So yea, temp-control magic likely exists but is also likely not used, or used in special cases or by people where 'amount of energy' is not an issue.


I think I started typing with a point in mind and forgot it along the way... hope I helped more than confused. :/
>>
No. 221584 ID: a76809
File 128262092033.jpg - (37.09KB , 410x340 , AVALANCHE.jpg )
221584

>>221176
[Someone has been paying attention. Have a name to go with this, or more specifics?]

>>221186
>>221231
[...Have you followed that thought through? If Magic=explosives when IG primary is concerned, and Goran is so full of magic... would that not make him some kind of walking nuke? Might not end well for... well, anything within a mile of him, if this was done. But yes, it would certainly kill Goran.]

>>221195
[...Actually, he DOES have their souls. Because, you know, he ate them.]

>>221105
[You never asked for Burduko to wander outside Mordreden. He still can just 'port where he's been (read: inside Mordreden and caves). Kinda sucks, doesn't it? Burduko is currently conjoining his existence to Velada, for Temporal AND Spatial enforcement of normalcy in Mordreden. The place is about as warded as it can get. And his spawn ARE manifested, among those now fighting.]

.....................................PERSPECTIVE SHIFT: MORDRE.....................................

Through Phohn, I transmit orders for Velada to heighten awareness, to be on the lookout for some nefarious plot, possibly yeti in origin... but the mechanical, still-faced bees find nothing, the Village itself, still savely warded, has thus far been spared even the runoff of the battle, the walls preventing errant magic from being an issue, and the three Deep Spawn warding it preventing any enterprising members of the Gorkin clan from entering.

>>221122
>>221129
I feel the howl and strain of the Immortal Genocide, as my arm starts to vibrate from the hellish force it contains. I gaze upon the scattered Gorkin Knights yet clinging to life, to the remaining masses of Gorkin shaman, amidst the sea of bodies living and dead scattered all about, glaring through the shifting haze of Blood Iron enveloping my form as a nightmarish mist, scouring away everything it touches... and I decide that Goran's continued confidence needs to be dealt a blow, his unperturbed response to my having halved his fighting force irking me, as does the continued absolute obedience his soldiers have displayed. Just what grasp on them does he have, that they fight on when half of their number is wiped away? ...I shall find out. I start raising my left arm slowly like an executioner preparing a guillotine, my slow, steady movements so at odds with the hectic snarl of chaos raging all across the battlefield that nearly all eyes are drawn to me, Goran as well, who almost absentmindedly bats away Oggroth's attempt to get in close and snare his legs. The shadowed recess in my hand, that ravenous pit with no bottom or end, howls its own otherworldly cry in concert with my Dirge, as those Gorkin fighters nearest me cease trying to get through the omnidirectional swirling mass of Blood Iron, clearly noting something to be amiss as I speak, my words carrying across the war-zone.

"Consume this, MAGIC eater."

And I trigger the Immortal Genocide after having let it feast more greedily than ever before, with the benefit of two Pristine Souls swirling within its innards boosting its performance. The rippling wave of distortion that erupts from my hand as all the stolen energy is turned into the antithesis of magic is so severe that nothing can be perceived through its wild haze, the building rumble of snow shifting underfoot dwarfed and consumed by the sound of NOTHING, sound and light alike so dampened by this field that for the briefest of instants, it is as if I am adrift in a sea of absolute emptiness, before the world comes crashing back.

While it is true that Bang and Khordu both were caught in this blast, both picking themselves off the ground groggily, so two were the Gorkin Knights moving to face them, and so neither side has gained an advantage. Dulu and Dorgrum both saw the shock-wave coming, and were able to escape its grasp by moving to the far side of the Gorkin forces, now immediately rejoining the battle in a paired flank maneuver, working back into the ranks of the shaman. I see a warrior of considerable fortitude earn the honor of being the first to rise, groggily hefting his runed blade to cleave towards Bang's skull, only to have the rune, now so spider-webbed with cracks as to be undiscernable, shatter, his weapon falling to pieces in his hand, as Bang leaps up and, finding his body no longer charged with magic, tears out the gawking foe's throat with his teeth, as the blood still clinging to his toga starts to shift, control of his own magic returning to him. Khordu is likewise re-engaging, slowly but surely.

In exchange for this, some hundred of the shamans, and half of the surviving veterans of the Gorkin clan, were all caught in the massive area of influence of my magical annulment, the shamans retching and writhing as their bodies scream in protest at what was done, their attempts at shamanism shattered with brutal efficiency.

But best of all, even Goran was touched by the blast, and while those facing him were likewise caught, Uggrok and Lorgk wasted no time in capitalizing on the suddenly staggered behemoth. Mingsk has likewise been paying sharp attention to the titan at the clan gates, and at his command a score of veteran warriors of the Drazken clan charge forth, clutching spears crafted by Jezebel, moving to aid their chieftain. Uggrok, limping and clearly favoring the leg clipped earlier, nevertheless lets loose a slew of hurled axes, one after another their blades slicing into suddenly unresisting flesh, forming ledges up Goran's leg and side. Even as the massive Goran twists and flexes in response to this, trying to pop out the blades through a sheer brute force that suddenly is not present, Lorgk leaps forth, his feet alighting on axe after axe as he dashes up towards the Magic Eater's head, his blade Legalloth already whipping about in preparation for a brutal slash. Goran snaps at the encroaching fighter, his teeth clutching only air as Lorgk's sword flits forth, plunging ever so briefly into Goran's right eye, ichor spewing forth as he whirls away, out of the reach of questing jaws or convulsing muscles, as the Magic Eater finally displays pain.... and rage.

[UGROKK: 1]
As Lorgk passes into Goran's new blind-spot, Goran's remaining beady eye affixes on Ugrokk, and a hand lashes out with primal rage at the limping warrior. The very air about the offending limb vibrates and keens, as the ground under Ugrokk craters and the lithe warrior is forced to the ground by Goran's Gravimancy, trapped as the terminal fist hurtles ever closer.

>>221119
[FOE FANART FUMBLE]
Oggroth's wrecking ball whizzes through the air, colliding with Goran's wrist with a tremendous thud... and accomplishing naught save pushing his blow aside by a few measly inches.

Oggroth's entire body, however, following on the heels of his projectile attack, is not so limited in response. As Oggroth hurls his form against the limb, his sustained contact, no more than half a second, shows armor writhing an warping, ripples in the steel building at ludicrous rates, before great swathes of his gear simply shatter, the metal rent asunder by fierce vibrations, Goran's Phonomancy exacting its toll. And in exchange, the blow was shifted by a foot.

>>221536
[FANART BONUS]
While Oggroth has done all he can to spare his fellow warrior from his fate, Lorgk has not been sitting idly by since claiming Goran's eye. His dating form, already regaining the speed he evidenced pre-dispelling, has outpaced the meteoric fist coming to smite Ugrokk, and his crystal blade slashes back and forth, snicker-snack, and the struggling Ugrokk finds himself no longer bound by Goran's Gravimancy, and does what he can to hurl himself aside.

It almost works. Goran's hand almost completely misses Ugrokk the Tall.... save for his right arm, being brushed by an outstretched finger of Goran's questing hand, nothing more.

And Goran's right arm, armor, skin, muscle and bone, all of it rips itself to pieces, a shower of metal and gore spurting forth as Goran's gargantuan fist terminates its descent, slamming to the ground with such force that it turns the stone to dust, an up-heaved cloud of disturbed particulates the only sign that once bedrock lay there. ...And this is what Goran's rage could do, even when so blunted? ...As these thoughts flit across my mind, the Magic Eater speaks.

"...NOT ENOUGH."

>>221151
>>221160
>>221163
>>221168
Lightning crackles, surging and snaking from the tops of Mordreden's walls to slam into Goran's form, the plethora of Hand-Cannon shots anchored in his flesh acting as homing points for the bolts of electrical discharge. Goran's form freezes, muscles locking as the power of the storm surges through his being, and as Keddic helps pull Ugrokk away, towards Mordreden, the mass of veteran warriors rush forward, their gloved hands thrusting forth their wealth of WASP spears, stabbing at any exposed flesh they can reach. As blades sink into Goran's legs and still-earthbound arm, flesh swells and ruptures, the heavy slabs of muscle underneath exposed as compressed air rips him apart from this inside. In the space of just one single second, more than a dozen bolts of lightning fell upon the Magic Eater, and his flesh was ravaged.

And he pays it no mind at all, his face contorting in rage as he howls out his cry.

"PROSTRATE YOURSELVES BEFORE ME!!"

As the scores of warriors are forced to the now shattering ground with such force I hear bones snapping, Goran's bloody glare turns to me, as he grabs a handful of Drazken warriors from the ground, idly feasting on them as he speaks.

"I TOLD YOU, ITS NOT ENOUGH,
YOU WILL NOT FELL ME WITH THIS!!"


Lorgk's howl of impotent rage as he sees his fellow clan-mates continue to die at Goran's hands would be heart-wrenching if I had a heart....

But I have been busy with other pursuits. While This whole set of affairs occurred, I was busy crafting Soul Soldiers from the dead about me, even as I counted the Shamans that were able to stand before Dorgrum and Dulu fell upon them like a blight.

[-215 Souls. Total Souls Remaining: 3,276 Minimum: 12]

Of some one hundred eighty shamans, only seventy two still live, the rest having fallen from my magical annulment and Dogrum and Dulu's assault. Now that the melee-oriented magic eaters are finally amongst the shaman's ranks.... things are looking grim for the Gorkin Shaman. And with a full hundred Soul Soldiers now coalescing within my Iron maelstrom, rising as ethereal emerald eradicators, I do not hide the scorn in my voice as I set them loose, an overriding urge to slay all that oppose me their only driving force.

"Soon, you shall be all alone Goran, Your armies laid to waste, broken at my feet. Taste despair, for having dared think yourself superior, To Mordre, the Maelstrom of Souls!"

>>221290
>>221294
>>221298
>>221303
>>221309
... And I finally realize what the baseline rumbling, growing ever since I detonated the mines, must be. My gaze darts north even as I see Lorgk leaping to engage Goran once more-

And I see the mountain itself falling apart, a mass of snow so vast as to swallow everything in sight building speed as it cascades down, churning and writhing like a mad manifestation of the planet itself, come to obliterate us all. ...Well, the Walls of Mordreden, at least, are wide and thick, anchored deep in the ground, drenched in magic... they should stand, even against this onslaught... but everything outside those walls, myself included, is at risk.... and the snow draws ever closer.

I find myself having to make a choice:

DO I:

---Spend my time before the avalanche hits trying to claim the souls of Gorkin shaman, in the hopes their magical might could give me some means of ablating the coming storm?
---Move to Lorgk and Oggroth's aid in facing the wounded but still raging Goran, joining their collective struggle?
---Initiate a Cataclysmic Chaos Cleave while using Phohn to warn Lorgk and Oggroth, and try to strike down Goran?
---Do as >>221165 suggested, and fashion a massive spike with Soul boosted Magnetomancy, and use it in conjunction with an Anti-Golem round to try to slay Goran with sheer kinetic trauma?
--Retreat into Mordreden to weather the coming tide of snow?
--Do something else?
>>
No. 221585 ID: 450035

>>221564
But how does that allow Pyromancy to manipulate ice? Temperature change merely changes how fast the particles are moving, which doesn't lend any direct, absolute control over ice. I just don't see any power Pyromancy has over ice, outside of melting/sublimating it. One can manipulate the energy of the ice to force change of state while setting up the situation so the laws of physics ensure that the product one wants is gained, I suppose, but that is just clever usage of Pyromancy, not control of ice.

Well, clever usage of Pyromancy could help. I would imagine that the matter involved in an avalanche contains a lot of kinetic energy, which then could be converted into heat, perhaps, which might allow for the creation of an Infernal Lance. That would produce some very slow-moving ice and rock; that also has its dangers, probably. Does anyone know?

Also, selective freezing and melting could produce... some misshapen ice boulders, maybe. They might be useful with the Accelerator, provided that they actually reach us and not destroy Mordreden... Not the most useful things; unless some other anon can think of uses?

The above is my extent of comprehension of the idea you are trying to convey. If it isn't what you are thinking of, please try to explain it more. I would like to understand your position. If you don't understand what I am trying to say, I apologize.

Also, everyone? Please remember that avalanches not only include ice and snow, they also include: rock, stone, trees, mud, Premen, Yetis, and other such things. If you think that the ominous feeling is evidence of an avalanche, please remember to account for more than ice and snow.
>>
No. 221586 ID: e31d52

>>221584
You know how you can glide on the earth?

Force Goran to. Into the avalanche.
>>
No. 221587 ID: e31d52

"Feast, magic eater, while you can! For when you are dead, we shall subsume your tribes, consume them and make them ourselves! I gave you a chance, magic eater! Had you dueled me, I would have let you live! Now, your soul shall writhe in the form of MORDRE, THE MAELSTROM OF SOULS, after the snow eats you and yours alive!"
>>
No. 221588 ID: d3dfb8

Well, we could create a barrier of earth with geomancy and reinforce it with the metal of our fallen opponents arms and armor.
Just a thought.
>>
No. 221589 ID: af8eec

>>221583
tell phone to warn our people and deepspawn of the avalanche, eat the shamen souls and see if we can use that neat time hax with our sword to either attack goran or protect us from the avalanche
>>
No. 221590 ID: d3dfb8

>>221586
Great idea!

Force Goran away from us, then have everyone gather behind >>221588 a wall of earth, then Soulfire the fuck out of the one side of the wall and pyromancy boost it. Use Geomancy and magnetomancy to reinforce the wall so it doesnt get swept away.
>>
No. 221591 ID: b10c0e

We need those souls. Start eating as many as possible while pullign back. Try to get any elite and magic user souls as you possibly can.

Wait, wait, how deep can Mordre go down with his Geomancy? Because we could do that.

Anyway, gist is: Eat as many magic using souls as possible. Haul ass back to Mordreden.

Damn it, I want those souls, and I dont' want to loose anyone else.
>>
No. 221597 ID: b10c0e

>>221585
The reasoning behind this was 'Using Reverse Pyromancy Amaranthine Annihilator to make the main beam stronger'. The beam is not ice, the beam is tempature. I was hoping we could pump even more heat out of the beam with pyromancy.
>>
No. 221604 ID: 450035

>>221584
...OKAY, IGNORE THIS POST >>221585

Also, YAY! ...I think. Goran is more Soul Grave than Oggroth, right? Their souls still exist, and haven't been unmade like what Oggroth does to the souls in him, right? THEY'RE HEROIC SOULS, THEY MUST BE (actually, Nanal is, at least. He is the product of a Create a Heroic Character Contest) AND SINCE SOUL GRAVES ARE BASED ON DEEP SPAWN AND SOUL GRAVE DON'T UNMAKE HEROIC SOULS AND GORAN IS THIS WAY BECAUSE OF BECOMING LIKE A DEEP SPAWN AND SO HE IS LIKE A SOUL GRAVE, THEREFORE, THEY ARE STILL ALIVE (for a warped definition of alive, but the word works for my purposes) AND CAN BE GIVEN LIFE AGAIN; LIKE WHAT WE DID WITH OGGROTH.

This, of course, presumes that we do kill Goran. I don't want to run, nor do I want to allow Goran to get away. If Goran is like Oggroth (he can eat anything), he could just eat his way out of the avalanche (provided that he is bound to the Hunger concept and will never be full. That seems exceptionally likely, since Dorgrum was the one who gave Goran the Magic eater ability and he supported binding Oggroth to Hunger). I am not very tactically minded, so I shall leave such to the better equiped anons.
>>
No. 221605 ID: e67080

Give the command to activate another third of the traps to cover yourself as you advance, you are not letting elite/potentially heroic and Mage souls go to waste! Magnetomancy yourself and JUMP with your new Blotz steel body, Geomancy combined with your weight to throw those off upon landing, and then fight your way to absorb them souls.

At this time, the command to the others is a fighting retreat. Giving Dulu and Dorgrum command to fight their way back, and use some long range attacks on Gorkin to aid the others. Deep Spawn-spawn are to continue fighting, and retreat into pits only when the avalanche becomes closer, as they are likely durable enough to survive until they can be recovered.

One last push is to be made against Goran by the forces focused on him as Morde does this, others will be able to specify how.

Upon retrieval and killing retrieval of the higher quality souls, retreat of Morde shall be covered by the last third of the traps as anyone who attempts to chase him learns of a multi-tiered strategy. Blotz Steel, magnetomancy, and the sheer inerta of a siege tank charging should make most enemy efforts futile. Or, I do like the blender of sable executioner for a more stylish exit.

All remaining enemy force shall fall to the avalanche, pick up the former Mage Slayer's soul upon this final retreat assuming hes dead.
>>
No. 221607 ID: 56739c

Get Shaman souls(and the others in the area), Get everyone else inside. Direct the Soul Soldiers to attack Goran during this time, tearing down all enemies in their way. Goran should have trouble eating the S.S since he can't grab them and put em in his mouth, he would have to throw his face into the dirt or something. Hold the sword in front of you in such a way that you act as a shelter for it and activate 'Timelock mode' so the avalanche does not affect you. You can use geo/pyromancy to get yourself out afterwards.

But seriously, I keep underestimating this guy, what would have happened if we had faced him? or if we had gone after him the first time we were on the mountain?


Hmmmmmmmmmmm, if we do super-punch-nuke-kill Goran, could we amp the IG to eat up all the energy at the same time (may require P.Soul).

Hmmmm, does anyone have a good plan to defeat this guy without the use of a P.Soul? The avalanche will thrown things off for me.... actually, why don't we do the iron storm around Goran?
!!!!
Ohhhhhh! He has bullets buried in him, why don't we anchor them to us and then DRILL THEM INTO HIM!!! We can blend up his insides and give his heart more holes than swiss cheese. MAGNETOMANCY WILL WIN AGAIN!!!!!!
>>
No. 221608 ID: 450035

>>221597
...That's a pretty goody idea, actually. The only hiccup I can see is sense of ownership, but that doesn't much matter if the target is dead/inanimate. Please remember it when we next want to use the Amaranthine Annihilator.
>>
No. 221609 ID: 2c53c2

>>221604
>Also, YAY! ...I think. Goran is more Soul Grave than Oggroth, right? Their souls still exist, and haven't been unmade like what Oggroth does to the souls in him, right?
Even what Oggroth does takes time. Unless Goran is far more efficient in his soul-digestion- which is possible, particularly since it was said that his magics are partially anchored in his jaw- it is likely that the souls of those he has recently consumed are still at least mostly intact within his body. We won't be getting them unless we successfully off him, though, and we're on a sharp time limit to manage that.

I have to back going for the shaman souls. There are more than a hundred mage souls on the field- that might not give us the power to stop the avalanche, but it'll give us a hell of a lot more options.

That said, I do back the attempt at a massive kinetic kill with soul-boosted Magnetomancy as well- even if it doesn't slay him, it might weaken him enough for Lorgk to finish him off. That seems like our current best option for taking out Goran, to me. I don't suppose that it's possible we could try both? Physically dash for the souls- and inhaling all the elites' souls and whatever else is around, while we're at it- while magically preparing our kill shot.

If the avalanche hits while we're still out on the field, we can quickly bury ourselves (and any nearby allies) underground with Geomancy. That should give us enough protection to weather it. Hopefully everyone else will be inside by then... though if we can't take out Goran this next round it might not be in the cards.
>>
No. 221613 ID: b10c0e

>>221608
Well, thank you.

>>221609
And if we can burry ourselves, just send everyone back while we try to get as many souls has humanlySoul Gravely possible and kill as many yetis as we can to help the retreat. When the avalanch hits, we duck underground and then Pyromancy and drill-claw up to suck down souls and move toward Goran after we eat as many souls as possible.

Focus on Goran and direct an attack magically as we slowly dig our way to the bloated beast.
>>
No. 221629 ID: a594b9

Taking Goran out fast could be nice... I say shoot him with another AGC shell or two while his magic is weakened.
>>
No. 221637 ID: e31d52

If we're going to shoot, go SIX ROUNDS RAPID.
>>
No. 221638 ID: a594b9

>>221637
Compounding on this idea, we could fire AGC shells at other shells, so that the ghostly hammer impact fires off properly.
>>
No. 221643 ID: e31d52

>>221638
YES

Fire the shots so they would slam into each other, one after the other, as rapidly as you can.

This isn't just ozmand's hammer, anymore. A huge, peircing blast that could slamthrough any armor, at the cost of multiple shells...

FIRE OZMAND'S LANCE.
>>
No. 221685 ID: a09a17

Never fear Ugrokk, we'll get you a new arm!

What is the estimate time until the avalanche arrives? Do we have minutes or seconds?

We should definitely soul-suck any remaining souls on the battlefield, considering that whatever option(s) we take to deal with the avalanche will probably involve some heavy magic usage and some of these shamans may contain a magic that's useful for this sort of thing.

First, we need to warn EVERYONE of the incoming avalanche and order a retreat into Mordreden.
Second, we need to finish off any remaining shamans and absorb their souls FAST!
Third, we should see if we can geomancy a wall to protect Mordreden and implement either soulfire or Inferno Golems (if we're out range to use soulfire) infront of the protective wall. And finally, we should gain the attention of Goran, either with verbal taunts >>221587 or with ranged weaponry, to lead him anyway from Mordreden. Once we are an appropriate distance from the village we need to distract Goran until the avalanche arrives, the moment it approaches you both pull back from Goran and use the Edge of Oblivion to time-lock yourself. Since the Edge of Oblivion only takes damage when directly struck during time-lock, let's try to position our body in such a way that we act as a shelter for it. When we're fighting Goran solo before the avalanche hits, if we have enough magic to be spared from maintaining the geomancy wall from the avalanche, we should use our magnetomancy to drive the hand-cannon rounds further into Goran's body. We could potentially move the rounds into Goran's vital organs and cause him extreme pain.
>>
No. 221707 ID: efa282

Get Phohn to tell everyone to GET BACK TO MORDREDEN BIG AVALANCHE COMING THROUGH and take as many shaman and red steel sword wielding knight souls as possible while going all out on Goran with the Antigolem cannon and all the other related tricks posted above. We need to get Goran's soul. If Mordre can not get back within the walls before the avalanche hits, use the timelock keep from getting crushed then use soulfire and pyromancy to melt a way out.

If Goran wasn't taken care of before the avalanche then look for him and FINISH HIM. Or of the avalanche did the job for us, eat his delicious soul.
>>
No. 221718 ID: 985261

I doubt that the avalanche will kill him so we need to be ready to rape rape rape.

Hmmmmm...make an inferno Golem for the purpose of protecting our retreating men from Goran and his men.

If an IG would be too much, then just breath S.Fire into the air and pyromancy it to make a wall between the battlefield and Mordreden after our units have passed.

Goran felt pain after we hit him with the IG but it seems to have not been enough. He is back on his feet. I will have to begin thinking about this guy like a Deep Spawn rather than a suped up Preman, I do not like him at all....
>>
No. 221742 ID: b10c0e

>>221643
This is an awesome idea. However, I do not know how many rounds we have left Or, more importantly, if it would not jeopardize our warriors as there are throngs around Goran right now. As everyone clears a path, I believe we should spin our barrel and engage THE HAMMER'S LANCE! and try to get Goran to charge us while we play keep away and soul-eat. If we get him close, we can paint him for Lorgk and the rest of the Premen to kill and if not, we can just end him under the snow and ice.
>>
No. 221771 ID: d48b85

I don't think the AGC on its own would hurt Goran much. He's too big and seems to resist pretty much all damage. I'm not even sure he has any vital organs

I think the main objective should be to go for the shaman souls and stopping the avalanche. We don't want the yetis to succeed with another backstabbing plot! Use the soul soldiers, magnetomancy controlled vanguard blades and the blood iron cloud to slay as many shamans as possible so you can harvest their souls. Then activate the magic amplifier and put it into soul-fuelled overdrive. Use magnetomancy, geomancy and maybe even a push from the Accelerator to drive the very land up and towards the mountain in a wedge shape in order to cut the avalanche, diverting it to the sides.
>>
No. 221780 ID: e31d52

ACG shells are roughly a foot long.

They are strong enough to peirce STEEL. All attacks that have damaged Goran are actually weaker than it, thus far. Plus, we're talking about several shells fired rapidly into the same area, possibly the same spot, each hit driving the previous shells deeper. If it works, there'll be a 2-5 foot shaft in his body, hammered there by strange forces that have broken stone and dented metals.
>>
No. 221785 ID: 967fa7

Well, at least aim at his spine, preferably back of his neck .....
>>
No. 221797 ID: f4e4f9

We FIRED an AC shell at him. By itself it didnt even fully penetrate his skin.
>>
No. 221802 ID: e31d52

That was when he was magically reinforced.

Right now, he isn't.
>>
No. 221804 ID: 445c48

We probably should try to spin this avalanche as intentional.

Also inversion boost to magnetomancy to speed yourself up, shoot the rest of your blades and ACG shells at Goran, and run your ass to the shaman souls, eat them all, and magnetomance your ass back inside, using Phohn to tell everyone to get inside for the avalanche.
>>
No. 221813 ID: b10c0e

Ok, question to anyone: Can we sink into the ground - Because if we can, that would be much easier then hauling ass back...Actually, idea:

Geomancy to drop the floor out from under all of our troops and all of the dead, if possible. Open up passages between holes we made for our troops. Add strong earthern cover to keep avalanch out. Eat bodies and souls at our pleasure.
>>
No. 221816 ID: efa282

>>221771
I think the avalanche is more of a result of all those mines that Mordre set off then it is a yeti plot.
>>
No. 221844 ID: 967fa7

I really doubt that the avalanche is going to hurt our body in any way, I doubt it will do anything to Dulu either... even the Deep Spawn are in the clear, IMO. That shit is going to be devastating to Gorans army only.
Though we should order all the fleshlings to get the hell away
>>
No. 221849 ID: f4e4f9

>>221844
Large scale avalanches are devastating to two things: The environment, and living things. The most common ways people die in avalanches are through freezing to death, and the other side-effects of being buried alive. They CAN destroy buildings and train cars(if it's a big enough avalanche), but such can be surprisingly fragile compared to, say, a fully steel construct.

The ones on our side that this avalanche poses the BIGGEST threat to are Uggrok, Lorgk, Oggroth, and possibly Keddic, who all risk being buried alive. Once we have Goran's attention with our attack, we should probably tell them to take cover behind the walls of Mordreden, and take Uggrok with them.

The Deepspawn and Bang have super regen factors, so they should be relatively ok (they already spent a surprisingly large amount of time buried), and Dulu' and literally melt a way out.
>>
No. 221851 ID: 5f0943

Even if there are some really awesome suggestions to how to deal with the problem (Eatan shaman souls, magic boost ability plus geomancy wall for example) I'm not quite sure if we will be a able to do that in time, so haul ass into Mordreden, let the mountains themselves deal with Goran and his ilk. And don't forget to soul suck like a boss on they way.

Also, I believe that no matter the circumstances, Ugrokk should be pulled out of the battle into safety.
Speaking of the now one armed Ugrokk, I think I know how to get him a new arm.

Last time I checked, one of Gialgora's daughters had prosthetic arms (or something damned close), so maybe we could pay Gialgora to build Ugrokk a new arm if we should ever visit him again.
>>
No. 221858 ID: 5f0943
 

>>221851
Also, I sort of though out a speech or whatever to use the Jade Soul Monk thing (It is late as of writing this, so excuse me if I'm using the ability wrong) if the consensus wants to fight him:

"GORAN! Your 'mighty' clan is in tatters, your knights have fallen, and you yourself have been grievously harmed by the very opponents you believed you would crush like bugs beneath your feet! Was it all worth it Goran? Maybe you shouldn't have come here today? Maybe you just should have LET IT BE!"
Then we chomp at him with the spectral gorging anima (or just throw a rock at him, I dunno).

Again, excuse me if I'm doing it wrong.
I think I'll just change my vote to attcking Goran instead of fleeing into Mordreden (our fleshy allies should totally withdraw immediately though.
>>
No. 221869 ID: 967fa7

>>221851
Man, there's no fucking way we are leaving those 180 delicious Shaman souls. No way, man.
If we are so afraid that the avalanche could hurt us, we should carve out a hole in the ground while killing shamans and eating their souls in the last moment we could jump down the hole and have the avalanche just go above us...

Though I prefer using the new found abilities that those souls should give us and try to redirect the avalanche.

I don't want to lose those 20 elite warrior souls either ....
>>
No. 221884 ID: f4e4f9

Uhm...Avalanches obey largly fluid mechanics, so that wouldn't shield us from it.

Also, souls can persist for quite a while. That said, I think the easiest method for shielding key individuals would be to erect pillars next to them between them and the avalanche. If we make them sturdy enough, they should leave a slight area of relative safety for those near them.
>>
No. 221891 ID: f78d7a

Yes Souls last a while, but the longer they are around the higher the chance of the hero souls fully materializing and fighting us from beyond the grave (Thromro anyone? or heck even Ozmand)
>>
No. 221898 ID: 903f16

>>221851
>Last time I checked, one of Gialgora's daughters had prosthetic arms (or something damned close), so maybe we could pay Gialgora to build Ugrokk a new arm if we should ever visit him again.

That would be Sofiazza Gialgorra, and not only did she have functioning prosthetic arms, she had damn good ones. They allowed her to lift a pair of huge machine guns with relative ease. I'd think one built for a Premen could have the strength on it amped up to an even more ridiculously disproportionate degree. We could even improve the thing by adding some runes and maybe attaching one of our Hand Cannons to it. You know this could help Ugrokk close the gap in power that's been forming between him and Oggroth as of late. It even creates a nice contrast because Oggroth is now a Life Golem empowered by magic while Ugrokk would be more of a technological construct.

I'm all for doing this if Jojo can't restore Ugrokk's arm to it's former condition. I have my doubts about that though, from the description his arm was turned into pulp. At least when Eisenhardt was being healed Jojo and Ulzrick had his full limbs. We'll just have to see though.
>>
No. 222107 ID: b20cb8

We should charge up the anti-magic field again.
I think that when the avalanche hits, Goran will become buried and in time when he gets out (or we get to him) he'll be magically amplified again. But we could weaken him again just as easily...
>>
No. 222271 ID: a76809

>>221586
[Ooh, nice try, but Goran's skin is magic nullifying on CONTACT, so... if you try to magic the ground under him, it will be annulled, as said ground is in contact with his feet. The guy's a jerk, isn't he?]

>>221587
>Let live after duel
[Wait, you intended to let him LIVE after the duel? ...Huh.]

>>221588
[....You ARE aware this is a mountain's worth of snow, right? Mordre cannot Geomance 'hard' enough to do that. Or to put it more technically, he does not possess sufficient mastery of the realm of magic titled Geomancy, or total soul strength, to support a casting of sufficient size to flat out block an avalanche. Natural disasters are called such for a reason. This is... what, somewhere around two thousand tons of snow? And that's not counting the stones and dirt picked up in the process... or other particulates...]

>>221605
[The only mines left un-triggered are around the perimeter of Mordreden where Gorkin clan members are not present. As such, nothing would be harmed by triggering said mines.]

>>221685
[Eh, about... twenty, thirty seconds max till AVALAAAAAAAAAAAANCHE.]

>>221813
[You can sink into the ground via Geomancy, but SLOWLY. Not very direct combat viable, but AWESOME for sneak attack, if you have enough foreknowledge.]

>>221589
>>221707
My thoughts stretch out to Phohn, as my mind turns to those less... durable than myself, those of my allies bound to the frailties of flesh. I implore the communication based Deep Spawn to disseminate the warning, the dire words of this coming doom, the cold death rushing down the mountainside. I do not hear a response from Phohn for seven long, agonizing seconds, but finally he informs me that those of the Drazken Clan, as well as Keddic and Bang, have all been informed of the coming disaster. I see his words to be true as Lorgk's face contorts in frustrated impotence as he regards both the coming tide of snow and Goran's form, and reluctantly leads those still alive, Oggroth, Keddic and Ugrokk among them back within the walls of Mordreden, to take shelter from the coming tide. Goran notes the abrupt retreat of those who had just seconds ago engaged him with a bravery bordering on insanity, and his gaze finally turns to encompass the swelling and nearing wall of white, before he turns to face me again, noting myself to be the only non-Deep Spawn alligned against him to still stand their ground.

"TURNING THE WORLD AGAINST ME...
AN ADMIRABLE EFFORT, BUT FOR NAUGHT-
I WILL PERSIST THROUGH THIS, MORDRE!!"


>>221591
>>221607
>>221609
>>221613
>>221637
>>221638
>>221643
Even as Goran the Magic Eater once more addresses me, assuming the avalanche to be of my own making, I am moving, my mouth gaping. I focus on those souls recently released, the Gorkin Shamans slain after my magical annulment, looking to harvest more magical might to direct against this overgrown and overpowered Premen before me. Goran notes my abrupt retreat from his form, and within seconds of my turning to near the shaman souls, I hear his cry of outrage rumble even higher than the now deafening sound of crashing snow, and the heavy thud, thud, thud of his weighty limbs carrying him after me. I do what I can to ignore it, my eyes only on those souls I could claim, as they stream into my maw.

[MORDRE HAS CONSUMED 87 PREMEN SHAMAN SOULS]
[MORDRE HAS GAINED BASIC COMPETENCY IN: KINITEMANCY (Can now redirect force vectors or create new ones at will with sufficient magic behind it), IGNIMANCY (Can now start building electrical charges to create positive or negative bolts of energy, charge-up required to use), and BLOOD MAGIC (Can now fully manipulate the Blood Iron in his own form and cause it to flow, while actively causing the Blood Iron particulates in his form to flow has full access to Blood Magic as a fuel source {causing Blood Iron to flow requires intense concentration currently}]

I start turning about, whipping my metal form around as swiftly as I can in the hopes of facing the ever-nearing Goran, but my gaze shows my efforts are for naught, the Magic Eater having already closed the gap while I was distracted harvesting the remnants of life about the battlefield. A fist swings forward, a beige blur as I feel intense energy, a sense of dread imbuing its existence. My Sable Executioner writhes, tentacles moving to intercept the blow, as my left hand likewise moves to intercept the impact, but all of this is blown away, horrendous shock-waves emanating from that fell fist throwing them aside and exposing my chest. The fist hits me, and for the briefest of instants, I can see my own form being lifted from the ground by this monstrous uppercut suffused with magic, before-

The Baleful Eyes of Winter shatter, their rigid crystalline forms unable to withstand the torrential flood of vibrations that envelope and flood my form. ...The Amaranthine Annihilator is broken, my vision shattered, as ruby shards fly away from my eyes.

But even as this happens, my attention is elsewhere. I inverted the Immortal Genocide, and turned its power upon myself, and my command of Magnetomancy, forcibly stealing command of as much metal about me as I can reach, and in the barest of instants with a boom of rent air, metal scattered all about this gore soaked battlefield zooms towards me, the cloud of Blood Iron compacting into a solid core as all else gathers about it. I see Goran's eyes narrow, his lips peel back as he witness my impression of Eisenhardt, a gargantuan spike of metal, its core wholly Blood Iron, forming in the air, some fifty tons of lethal threat taking shape at my will, even as I crack open the Anti Golem Revolver Cannon, refilling its chambers as a plan races through my mind.

[SOUL BOOST: -187 souls. Total Souls Remaining: 3,089 Minimum: 12]

As I snap shut the cumbersome cannons adorning my shoulder, once more fully loaded, the metal I drew from about the battlefield finishes melding together, a gleaming spike like a divine arrow pointing at the Magic Eater, I take careful aim at its back even as I send it hurtling towards Goran, and spit out my own derisive comment to him.

"I would like to see you persist through THIS, Magic Eater: Show me how you deal with STEEL!"

[BOOSTED TECH: TITANIC SPIKE]

As I watch Goran raise the very arm that through me skyward (I am STILL airborne from his hit, my chest bearing a crater so large my very posture is now warped, as if I were an old man with a bent back), I fire the Anti-Golem Cannon in rapid succession, six rounds rapidly hurtling forth, on a collision course with the back of the very projectile Goran now moves to block. I feel, I SEE Ozmand the Hammer's soul gathering about the shots, their velocities augmented to allow simultaneous collision with their target, and the multi-ton hunk of metal with Goran was ludicrously able to stop with but one hand at the cost of some skin, now regains its fell velocity, and where once a massive, thick-skinned, hair-coated arm existed, now shattered bone, rent flesh and flying strips of muscle stand, the first look of genuine shock painting Goran's face since this whole fight began, as he loses the very arm he claimed from Ugrokk.

[NEW COMBO MOVE: TITANIC SPIKE [BOOST] + OZMAND'S HAMMERLANCE]

I finally plummet earthward from the recoil of my six shots as my hand closes about the hilt of the Edge of Oblivion, and as the encroaching wall of white is upon us, I manage to claim the Spatial lock holding it in static form, as Goran and I are both completely consumed by a tide lacking color.

The world turns white, and silent, as pressure builds ever higher about my now held form.

GOLEM QUEST THREAD 7: COMPLETE

NEXT ARC: MORDRE MATCHES IN MELEE THE MIGHTY MAGIC MASTICATOR!
>>
No. 222276 ID: f4e4f9

>>222271

Amaranthine Annihilator lost
Pristine Soul x 2 lost
Zagrath the Unseen FUCKING lost

All. Completely. Unrecoverable.

Gimme a moment. When the next thread is up, I'll have a big fucking "What to do about Goran" post up.

Y'know, when I'm not seething.
>>
No. 222277 ID: f4e4f9

Oh, and no we sure as hell weren't going to spare him at any point.
>>
No. 222280 ID: f4e4f9

>>222276
Ok, rage dimmed thanks to author's revelation.

Still eagerly awaiting the situation in the next thread. In the meantime, use Magnetomancy+Blootz Steel+Blood magic FLOW to effect rapid repairs.
>>
No. 222282 ID: 2c53c2

>>222280
>Ok, rage dimmed thanks to author's revelation.
What revelation is this? Do share.

And I do hold out some hope that those two pristine souls aren't completely gone- while we might have lost the core gems, they were used primarily to upgrade the runes around them, right, which should still be intact. We'll just need to find new cores somewhere.

And Zagrath the Unseen... well, his soul is loose and buried somewhere in the avalanche. As are the souls of a lot of dead Premen, at this point. We might be able to recover some of them, somehow... but I'm not sure. Depends on how long the souls will persist, and if we can use geomancy effectively on avalanche residue.
>>
No. 222283 ID: 9acf0d

>>222271
>The Baleful Eyes of Winter shatter, their rigid crystalline forms unable to withstand the torrential flood of vibrations that envelope and flood my form. ...The Amaranthine Annihilator is broken, my vision shattered, as ruby shards fly away from my eyes.
>>222276
>Amaranthine Annihilator lost
>Pristine Soul x 2 lost
>Zagrath the Unseen FUCKING lost

>All. Completely. Unrecoverable.

take a chill pill man, Bob only said the gems were broken. with our geomancy and some time we should be able to fix them. nothing was said about the hero soul. and the Pristine souls enhanced the runes not the gems.

at the very least we can use our big pile of rubys to buy replacement gems from a city
>>
No. 222285 ID: e31d52

Calling it now: First event of the next thread is Mordre punching out of the avalanche snows.
>>
No. 222286 ID: f4e4f9

>>222283
I believe it was said before that the destruction of our current eyes results in losing any Hero Souls along with it.

However, according to Bob, hero souls become a literal part of whatever they reside in.

The revelation was that, through the expenditure of a Pristine Soul on the act, the AA could be restored 100 percent. Assuming we can find all the original pieces in the avalanche.
>>
No. 222287 ID: e31d52

>>222286
Idea...
give me a moment.
>>
No. 222289 ID: f4e4f9

>>222283
Also, the first one enhanced the runes.

The second soul enhanced the Gems themselves, specifically it's structure.
>>
No. 222301 ID: 5d170e

Emba is correct of course. And I now very pissed with Goran. I so want to NUKE FIST him right now.

We WILL find all the pieces, even if we have to sou boost Geomancy to find them, we spent too much on that damn thing to have it broken now. Might as well make it more durable at the same time, possibly will need boosted Geomancy, more rubies and a few days of concentration.

FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF

Dammit, why did we put so much effort into magic power to meet a nullifeir here dammit. At leas he can't null soul based so the SpectralGA should syill eff him up. I am simply sad that we cannot Kinectimance his own fit into him...

!! UPGRADED ACCELERATOR!!! ACCEL+Kinectomancy
Super spped and the ability to change vector mid flight. !!! We can do that with ALL our projectiles now!!! AND we can charge Jez's capsules!!!

and Bob, seeing how SOULfire is SOUL based, it will still hurt him right?


Oh yea, SOUL SOLDERS SHOULD STILL BE ATTACKING GORAN EVEN THROUGH THE SNOW!! Suck it.
>>
No. 222302 ID: 5d170e

but damn... 87 shaman and only basic competency? well I guess that's why they were working together...
>>
No. 222303 ID: 732129

Can't we re-vector the avalanche into Goran's face?
>>
No. 222304 ID: 5d170e

>>222303
Force of nature
no mage is strong enough.. not even us.


This would be an opportune time to cry "VANDGUARD! TI ME!!!!!", but that closely resembles something the bad guy always says before he gets stabbed, so use the Phohn.
>>
No. 222305 ID: a76809

>>222302
[Basic UNIVERSAL competency, like what Lenryt gave you of Geomancy. Any souls you gain now in said areas will, as with Geomancy, boost full range of accessible magic in given mancy.]
>>
No. 222312 ID: a594b9

I have just been informed that if we recovered the shards of the rubies, and ate them... we'd get the Heroic Soul back.

Wouldn't be able to replicate the rubies though.
>>
No. 222315 ID: a594b9

>>222312
Oh, I misunderstood.

Further info:
Using Geomancy to piece the rubies together over AT LEAST two weeks, then spending a Pristine Soul, would allow us to completely undo the damage to the gems. Just replacing them with other rubies would take a lot less time, and not require a Pristine Soul.

Also, Zagrath might start wandering off if we don't try to grab him immediately (while also fighting other things) so it might take a bit more effort to grab him than just eating the gems.
>>
No. 222330 ID: e31d52

>>222315
FIRST: We must reclaim the lost soul.

SECOND: We must defeat Goran, and eat his.

THIRD: We must repair the AA.

Think in order of immediateness, not priority!
>>
No. 222334 ID: 8188a1

So.... did we kill him or not?

Will we be able to recover the rest of the shaman souls (and any other souls for that matter)??
>>
No. 222340 ID: 903f16

>>222271
I'm quite happy with this chapter and the decision we made at the beginning of it. We got a rather large amount of stuff done, with both Jojo and Mordre. I highly doubt that either one could have acomplished as much if they were on autopilot. A situation like the one with Eldghodd or Scarred Yeti could have gone very poorly if we were not around to deal with it directly. It kind of makes me wonder if Bob would have manufactured such a situation had we chose Mordre initially and expanded the roles of the bandits or maybe he did already and we missed out on investigating them.

That said I am a bit disappointed we haven't had the chance to change our perspective back to Arkus yet, but it's reasonably seeing as we haven't had a good break in all the action to do so. I suppose we'll get that opportunity while we're repairing our eyes or when we make a return trip, I just hope we don't get the shift right after killing Goran. I want to stick around to hang out with Lorgk and help him unite the Premen tribes that were once under the Gorkin banner.
>>
No. 222449 ID: 445c48

>>222334
>Did we kill him?

>NEXT ARC: MORDRE MATCHES IN MELEE THE MIGHTY MAGIC MASTICATOR!

Not yet.

Man that Phonomancy is a bitch.
[Return] [Entire Thread] [Last 50 posts] [Last 100 posts]

Delete post []
Password